《Dote on Crippled Princess》


 C1

    On the night of their wedding, the candles burned brightly.


    The sky was full of snow, which was like goose feathers. The silver moonlight covered the ground with a layer of silver.


    "First bow to the heavens and earth ¡­"


    "Second bow to the hall ¡­"


    "Husband and wife greet each other ¡­"


    The crowd of guests in the luxurious mansion continued to cheer and laugh like a saber, unceasingly standing in front of the Dugu manor''s gate with Hua Yuan''s heart in their throats.


    His heart truly hurt ¡­


    It was as if her whole heart had been dug up and sprinkled with salt.


    Wearing a snow-white dress, Hua Yuan stood barefooted in this world of ice and snow. His face was pale without a trace of blood as he stared at the main door of the Dugu manor with eyes full of hatred ¡ª


    "Iris, I love you. I''ll marry you in this life."


    "Iris, how can I bear to let go of you when you are so beautiful?"


    "Iris, marry me. I promise you that you will live a glorious life, and that I will never change my true love for you ¡­"


    The vow she once made was still there in her ears. The man who had promised her that promise had now become someone else''s groom ¡ª her brother-in-law.


    How ironic?


    Her heart ached to the point that she could no longer shed tears. Hua Yuan''s heart was already numb from the pain.


    With a "hua" sound, a large basin of cold water was poured at her feet. The ice-cold bone-piercing cold water drenched her calves, but she didn''t feel the slightest bit of cold.


    Her heart had long since been crushed into dust. What was this coldness to her?


    "Stupid beggar. Scram to the side. Today is the great day for our general to get married. Don''t you dare touch our general''s eyebrows." The servant that was throwing water at Hua Yuan coldly snorted and waved his hands disdainfully to chase her away. His expression was as if he had seen something dirty.


    "Marry ¡­" As she coldly mocked herself, Hua Yuan softly muttered to himself. His eyes were extremely complicated as he stared at the joyous mansion, while the corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    That''s right, he was a young general who was in the limelight now, and his future was limitless. She was just a lowly commoner who had been kicked out of their family due to a bad reputation; how could she expect him to keep his promise and marry her?


    Thinking of his indifferent and indifferent attitude after being set up by others, Hua Yuan''s heart felt like a knife was stabbing into her heart.


    Dugu Ye, you have such a vicious heart!


    "Puff ¡­"


    He spat out a mouthful of fresh red blood, which landed on the snow-covered ground.


    "Why?" Hua Yuan''s heart ached as he looked at the handsome man in the red bridegroom''s wedding uniform.


    Looking at the man standing in front of her, she saw that his face was as sharp as a knife. His eyebrows were like swords, and his eyes were like stars, cold and grave. His nose was pointed, and his lips were lightly pursed.


    Dugu Ye indifferently glanced at the white robed Hua Yuan in front of him. The specks of blood on her chest were like a red plum blossoming in the snow. It was so dazzling, so eye-catching ¡­


    "My wife must possess an identity that matches mine. The current you is no longer qualified." In a word, he had personally pushed her into that bottomless abyss.


    "Not qualified... I''m not qualified... "Hahahaha ¡­" Hua Yuan''s body stiffened, and her countenance turned as pale as a sheet. However, in the next instant, she burst out in laughter.


    Amidst her laughter, there was also an incomparable desolation and sorrow, self-mockery and regret ¡­


    She would never have thought that the man she had spent all her efforts on, would end up letting her down for such a reason.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan''s heart felt like it was being crushed!


    She reached out and touched her flat belly. Her eyes were complicated.


    "Dugu Ye, have you ever loved me? Even if it''s just for a moment. " This was the first time she had madly fallen in love with a man. Her love was as lowly as dust. Even she herself felt unfamiliar with this kind of love.


    Looking at the man standing in front of her, with his sharp, sharp, knife-like face, sharp eyebrows, cold eyes, straight nose, and thin lips, her entire body emitted a cold aura. The bright red python robe made the cold aura around his body soften slightly, and he looked at the girl beside him with a gentleness she had never seen before.


    His heart throbbed in pain once again ¡­


    Dugu Ye coldly laughed as he extended his arm to embrace the red-clothed girl beside him and coldly said, "The person I love has always been Fei''er. You are but a tool, nothing more."


    Tools?


    Hua Yuan''s heart ached. A salty taste gushed out of her throat as she spat out a mouthful of blood ¡ª ¡ª


    "Puff ¡­"


    "I understand." As her sleeves wiped away the traces of blood at the corner of her mouth, Hua Yuan''s charming face suddenly broke out into a beautiful smile.


    Seeing that Hua Yuan was about to turn around and leave, the red-clothed female in Dugu Ye''s embrace suddenly spoke up, "Little sister, don''t blame Big Brother Ye. He was forced to leave. Today should be a happy day for you and Brother Ye, but you actually did this ¡­ When it comes down to it, big brother Ye''s heart is also very bitter. You have to understand him ¡­ "


    Hearing this, Hua Yuan''s lips curved up in a cold smile. It was like the sunset in the evening, sad yet beautiful to the point of bewitching!

 C2

    "Yes, he was suffering, so you used yourself to comfort him? How does it feel to get into your future brother-in-law''s bed? Isn''t it exciting? Elder sister, oh elder sister, my good elder sister, you''ve really put in a lot of effort and effort for my sake! "


    It was her stupidity that had prevented her from discovering Dugu Yeyue and Yue Fei''s adultery, which had given them the opportunity to frame her. She felt an incomparable amount of regret, but to no avail.


    Thinking of the night she was born, she was plotted for her innocence, lost her reputation, and was exiled from her home. Hua Yuan felt regret and hatred in her heart!


    "Pa ~ ~" With a fierce slap, two tubes of bright red blood flowed down Hua Yuan''s nose ¡­


    "If you dare be disrespectful to Fei, I''ll kill you with my own hands." Dugu Ye''s eyes were ice-cold. That slap had exerted seventy percent of his strength, instantly ringing Hua Yuan''s ears and causing him to bleed profusely from the corner of his lips.


    Hua Yuan felt her vision darken and she almost fainted. However, the arrogance in her bones prevented her from falling down in front of this man. She bit her lower lip to taste the salty taste of blood, but she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Dugu Ye, you ¡­ Such a vicious heart. I, Hua Yuan, in this life, would fall in love with you, the heartless person, because I was blind. If life can be redone, I''d rather never know you. " At this moment, Hua Yuan''s eyes were filled with determination and pain.


    If she hadn''t fallen in love with him at all costs, how could her doting elder brother have died so young? How could my grandfather''s family be framed and sent to the army? How could poor grandfather, at his age, survive the journey to the end of the Boat Laughton? Her mother, like the rest of the world, assumed that her grandfather''s family had been framed, almost exterminated. However, he didn''t know that the person who directly pushed his grandfather''s family into the pit of fire was his grandfather''s most beloved granddaughter ¡ª Hua Yuan!


    She hated Dugu Ye for his heartless and heartless nature.


    She resented, resented Dugu Ye''s merciless use, and it broke her heart.


    She regretted that she had been blind, mistook the jackal for a good man, and lured the wolf into the house, harming her grandfather''s family.


    He really was heartless. For him, she had lost everything and ended up like this. Thinking of what she was bewitched into doing, her tears fell like rain.


    Big brother, grandfather, grandmother ¡­ Iris is sorry for you, Iris is sorry for you...


    "Big Brother Ye, Father sent someone to invite Big Brother Ye out for a toast. Leave this to Fei''er. She will properly entertain Little Sister. Big Brother Ye, don''t worry." Hua Yufei glanced at Hua Yuan, her eyes filled with provocation. She lifted her head to look at Dugu Ye with eyes as gentle as water.


    Hearing Hua Yufei''s voice, Dugu Ye''s ice-cold expression softened, and he nodded lightly, saying, "En, go back to your room as soon as possible. Tonight is our wedding night, it''s not appropriate for us to walk around outside. The night is cold, don''t get caught in the cold. " After he finished speaking, Dugu Ye reached out his hand to help Hua Yufei tie up the front of her dress. His expression was gentle, and his actions were gentle.


    Hua Yufei''s face was blushing a little, but the love in her eyes grew stronger. She looked at him lovingly and nodded slightly, saying, "Fei''er understands, don''t drink too much. Carefully, Fei''er will instruct someone to prepare some sobering soup and wait for brother Ye to come back to the house."


    Looking at the man and woman in front of her, Hua Yuan''s nails dug deep into her flesh, but she didn''t feel the slightest bit of pain. Her ice-cold eyes carried an ice-cold self-deprecation ¡­


    So it turned out that he could also be this gentle. It was just that it wasn''t her.


    "Elder sister, I respect and love you. Why are you doing this to me? "Are you my blood sister?" Dugu Ye turned around, and Hua Yuan could no longer hold it in as she screamed at the young woman in the bright red bridal gown.


    Why? Why did the person who took away her most beloved man turned out to be her most beloved sister? Why?


    "Hehe ¡­" Sister by blood ¡­ His little sister really knew how to joke around. I am the first daughter of Washington, you are just the successor, what qualifications do you have to be compared with me? " In the first two steps, Hua Yufei''s gentle smile was replaced with mockery, and her distorted beauty gave her a sinister look.


    "All the honor on your body belongs to me. It''s you. You and your mother stole all of my honor. I''m just returning to my original owner. From today onwards, I am the only direct daughter of this world''s Hua Manor. No one will ever compare us again, because ¡­ You are not worthy! I am the daughter of the Prime Minister. I am Brother Ye''s beloved wife, and my identity is noble. Hua Yuan, I didn''t expect you to have such a day, right? That night ¡­ Is the taste good? " Suddenly, Hua Yufei leaned close to Hua Yuan''s ear, a sinister smile on her face as she whispered these words in her ear, causing Hua Yuan''s expression to instantly change.


    "It''s you! It''s you who''s harmed me, you slut! I''ll kill you!" Knowing that her scoundrel who planned her death was right in front of her, Hua Yuan lost all rationality and roared in rage. She madly pounced on the woman in front of her, wanting to kill her ¡­


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, Hua Yuan only saw a flash of red light before her body was sent flying out of her control ¡­

 C3

    The osmanthus fragrance filled the garden.


    The bright golden osmanthus flowers exuded a strong fragrance. When it came to the osmanthus flowers of August, the first thing that the people of Cangyue thought of was holding a fragrant small building.


    On the contrary, it was very famous in Cangyue. This fame referred to thousands upon thousands of rare and precious flowers, especially the osmanthus flowers that bloomed every August, making it even more famous.


    It was said that the late emperor and the late empress encountered each other in this small building, thus creating a matchless love story.


    As a result, many talented people gather in this small building every August to sing a poem against each other, playing the zither and swimming in the lake.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" No wonder everyone liked to come here. Little mandarin duck, do you see that laurel forest? It was said that the late emperor and the late empress had met in that laurel forest, which was very poetic. In the future, I will follow the example of the late emperor and empress, meeting my future husband in the laurel forest. Just thinking about it makes me happy! "


    On the lakeside, a light purple and a light yellow figure appeared behind a flower bed that was half a man''s height. Half a lake away, the girl in the light yellow dress was gazing at the laurel forest as she spoke with a dreamy look on her face.


    The two young girls seemed to be around eight or nine years old, and their appearances in the future could still be vaguely seen on their childish faces. After two years, their facial features would surely grow and they would be extremely beautiful.


    Right now, they were carved from jade, and with just a glance, one could tell that they were the young miss of a wealthy family. Every move they made exuded a noble aura.


    Beware of drawing a tiger without a dog. The late emperor is such a good man, and is already extinct in this world. Rather than continuing to dream, you should think about how to deal with those annoying bugs later on. " "Compared to the young girl in a yellow dress, the young girl in light purple was much calmer and calmer. Her words carried a chill that didn''t match her age.


    The girl in the yellow dress pouted her red lips and turned to look at the girl in the light purple dress. Her eyes suddenly became misty, as if she had suffered a great grievance. Her big watery eyes were filled with injuries.


    "Yes." Can you let me go now? It''s hot and ugly. " After flailing a few times, Hua Yuan, who had been called Little Lovers, was once again defeated by Du Chunmu''s scoundrel.


    That''s right, this young girl who wasn''t even nine years old yet, and was wearing light purple clothes was Hua Yuan from seven years ago.


    That night, after she was sent flying by Dugu Ye''s palm, her soul left her body. She watched as the couple whipped her body beyond recognition and threw it into the cemetery. Looking at her mangled body, her heart was surprisingly calm. Until she followed the dog-couple to see her mother, and saw that her mother was getting thinner for her sake, she was extremely anxious. When she saw that lowly woman, Hua Yufei, kill her little brother, who had been born less than a month ago, in front of her mother with her own eyes, she could no longer control her emotions.


    When she woke up again, she found herself in a dark room that was filled with an evil aura. The only person in front of her was the red-clothed man that she had met three years ago.


    The man in red''s hair from head to toe was red, his skin was white like snow, and he was incomparably handsome. This man wore a vulgar red color, giving off a unique charm, and his entire body emitted a chilly aura, just like the time they met three years ago. The silent man he threw a dagger with unique symbols engraved on it in front of her.


    Who are you? Why am I here?


    Hua Yuan opened her mouth, only to discover that she was unable to make a sound. Such a realization made her realize her current identity ¡ª a wandering soul.


    "The cycle of karma ¡­ everything has its own destiny." Back then, your kindness planted a good reason. Today is the day that you reap the good fruit. There are two ways ahead of you. Your current state is not much different from death. If you want to die, I can help you reincarnate. On the other hand, if you do not want to die, I can help you continue to live in that world, but you will have to pay an enormous price. " Perhaps he had seen through the confusion and uneasiness in Hua Yuan''s eyes, the red clothed man''s indifferent gaze fell on her. His melodious voice had some traces of a meditation technique as he spoke to her.


    Live, I want to live!


    I don''t want to die in such a useless manner. I want to live well. I want to take revenge on that dog-couple.


    Without any hesitation, Hua Yuan''s excited expression gave an answer.


    That b * tch was the one who took her on first. If she didn''t take revenge, would she still be Hua Yuan?


    Now she was alive again, back when she was nine years old and everything had not yet begun.


    She had chosen to live again only for the sake of avenging the adulterous couple who had betrayed her, to save her grandfather''s family from the calamity that had befallen them because of her, to be filial to her loving mother and to prevent her from racking her brains and working so hard to make herself die of depression.

 C4

    At this moment, she was like an unpolished jade that had yet to be carved. Her brilliance was reserved and did not shine.


    When she was ten years old, she was also like this. On a day when she was enjoying the autumn, she was swimming in the lake with a lot of young ladies to admire the flowers. When she was ten years old, she was like this, and on a day when she was enjoying the autumn to be able to swim in the lake to admire the flowers.


    If she had known that such a reputation would cause such a drastic change in her life, she would rather live a mediocre life than be stepped on as a stepping stone and become a forsaken child.


    Her empty chest constantly reminded her of all the pain she had suffered in her previous life. She had paid such a painful price in exchange for her rebirth in this life. If she didn''t take revenge on her loved ones, how could she live up to her love? How could he face the child that was forcibly removed from his abdomen? How could he face her empty chest?


    "Little mandarin duck, what''s wrong with you? "Why do I feel like you''ve become weird ever since you fell into the lake a few days ago and were saved? If it were in the past, you wouldn''t have let me mess around. Don''t tell me you''re sick?" As the daughter of the Military Department''s president, Du Qiumu was straightforward but not stupid. How could he not notice the change in his good friend?


    In the past, the little mandarin ducks would always look up at others, their faces showing their arrogance. They were cold and proud, independent of the world, unique in temperament, domineering in temperament, and willful and unbridled. However, a few days ago, when she fell into the lake and was rescued, she fell sick for a period of time. When he saw her again, he felt that the little mandarin duck had changed completely.


    Could it be the aftereffect of falling into the lake last time?


    No matter how much she thought about it, it was impossible for her to imagine that Hua Yuan would actually be reborn. Her temperament was naturally different from before.


    "Do you think I fell into the lake by accident? Don''t you know that I''m afraid of the water, so I never go near the water''s edge. " Hua Yuan could clearly remember that when she was nine years old, she fell into the water like this. After being saved, she was sick for half a year, and her body had fallen to the root of the illness. The one who saved her was Hua Yufei, who was three years older than her. It was precisely because she risked her life to jump into the lake to save him that Hua Yufei, who had always been neglected by others, was gradually being valued. It was also because of this matter that the almost forgotten eldest daughter, Hua Yufei, reappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Now that he thought about it, wasn''t that a conspiracy that had been arranged beforehand?


    She was just a stepping stone for Hua Yufei, and only she was so foolish to treat her as her own sister. As long as her mother prepared jewelry and clothes for her, she would ask her mother to prepare a set for her good sister. Who would have thought that the seemingly harmless white lotus girl would actually be a scorpion covered in human skin.


    "Someone actually dares to push you into the lake? Who did this? Little mandarin duck, have you ever told your parents about this? [I didn''t expect there to be such a vicious person in the Prime Minister''s house. You must make the Prime Minister punish him. You got lucky and got saved by your sister. What if there is a next time?] "I must find that villain and never leave him in the Prime Minister''s Estate. If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll tell you. I''ll let my father imprison me for three months, even if it means that I''ll be willing ¡­" Du Qiao Mu frowned, his cute face full of anger.


    "Calm down, Qiao Mu. I understand your meaning." Now that this had happened, and it had been so long, even if I told them the truth, how many people would believe me? Even if you believe me, how can you find any clues? I think it''s more interesting to catch big fish out there than to catch it. "Qiao Mu, what do you think?" Seeing her good friend''s unquestioning gaze of trust, Hua Yuan felt a warm feeling rising from the bottom of her heart.


    In his previous life, he had distanced himself from her because of the fact that Hua Yufei didn''t like Du Qiao Mu. Every time he saw her, he would distance himself from her.


    Pushing away her sincere friend, dancing with a wolf and scheming with a tiger, she really failed in the past!


    "Casting nets to catch big fish? It sounds interesting, but I''d like to know who pushed you into the water. " She had her own perseverance and bottom line. If she did not clarify this matter, she would not even be able to sleep well.


    Who pushed himself into the water?


    Hua Yuan''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, thinking of that white figure in her memory, the coldness in her eyes became even stronger, "After I fell into the water, the one who profited the most will be me." Qiao Mu, tell me, what would happen if I were to accidentally drown? "


    As soon as Du Qiao Mu heard Hua Yuan''s words, he was stunned. She was an intelligent girl. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been doted upon by the elders of the family, which had numerous heirs. Hua Yuan''s words caused her mind to spin. Thinking back to the last time she saw Hua Yuan, lying on her bed, her face pale and her aura so weak it was almost indiscernible, she couldn''t help but feel infuriated.

 C5

    She had originally thought that Hua Yuan had accidentally fallen into the lake, but upon hearing her words, she immediately came back to her senses. How could a man afraid of water get close to the lake? Furthermore, she accidentally fell down on the ground. How could the people who used to follow her in the past not coincidentally stay by her side? How could that person coincidentally pass by and jump into the lake to save Hua Yuan, who had been choked by the water? Was it still a coincidence that so many coincidences had come together?


    "Could it be that she ¡­ that dead woman has such a vicious heart? Don''t pull me, I''m going to find her to settle the score ¡­" If Hua Yuan fell into the lake, he would be the one to reap the most benefits. The image of a person appeared in Du Qiao Mu''s mind. She immediately stomped her foot and angrily went to find someone to settle the score.


    Hua Yuan, who was familiar with his good friend''s personality, quickly pulled Du Qiao Mu back. Compared to her anger and impulse, she was calm and composed, as if she had nothing to do with this matter. Her voice was as sweet as spring water, but was cold and gentle as water as she softly said to Du Qiao Mu, "Qiao Mu, calm down and listen to what I have to say first. Didn''t you want to know why I accompanied you to sneak out today? If you want to know the answer, then obediently listen to me. I will definitely vent your anger! " He also wanted to collect some interest for himself.


    "Really?" Du Qiao Mu knew that Hua Yuan meant what she said, so he raised his eyebrows and asked again to confirm.


    Hua Yuan nodded her head, the corner of her lips curving up slightly, "Of course. This small building with fragrance wasn''t a place that an ordinary person could come to. Since we''ve come today, we naturally have to tour around. In a while, remember to look at my eyes and act as you please. As long as you cooperate well, I can guarantee that you will witness a good show that will both vent your anger and release your anger. What do you think? "


    "Alright, it''s a deal. We''ll go now. " Listening to Hua Yuan whisper in his ear, Du Chunmu''s anger disappeared, and his eyes lit up.


    Carrying the laurel garden was an inscription written personally by the late emperor. The late empress had personally named it, and the dazzling fragrance of a large field of blooming osmanthus flowers assaulted his nostrils.


    Within the golden osmanthus forest, ten young masters and ladies dressed in luxurious clothing were strolling around. The most eye-catching one was the young lady dressed in a red silk cloud dress. Her eyebrows were picturesque, her eyes were like stars, and her ink-like long hair was tied into a dignified and beautiful head shape.


    Princess Yun Xin, who was fourteen years old, had an outstanding appearance. Her skin was as white as snow, and her every move carried an elegant noble aura. Her delicate aura made people not feel pity for her, and at a glance, she looked like a child in a painting, breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Princess Yun Xin''s jewelry set is so exquisite today. The gold-plated butterfly hairpin on her head is so lifelike that it looks really good. Could it be that Liu Yun had made this new piece of jewelry?"


    Li Ruo Lan''s father was the current assistant minister of the Ministry of War. His position wasn''t considered very high, but it wasn''t considered low either. Adding to that, she was an exquisite person, and was extremely popular amongst the people of the same generation.


    "Miss Li, you have good eyesight. That''s right, this gold-plated butterfly hairpin was gifted to me by Lord Flowing Cloud. This is the only one in this world. Lord Flowing Cloud truly feels ashamed for loving this princess so much." Although Princess Yun Xin said that she felt guilty, she found it hard to conceal the pride in her heart. The way she looked at Li Ruo Lan was also a bit more gentle.


    Princess Yun Xin''s father was the current Prince Xin. He grew up with the current Emperor and was the emperor''s savior. The Emperor was very fond of Princess Yun Xin. When she was five years old, he had Prince Xin bring her into the palace and raise her by the name of princess. She was even more favored than the princess, so her temperament naturally became more arrogant.


    "Princess Yun Xin is too modest." Furthermore, her identity is noble, and only the jewelry designed by the Floating Cloud Martial School''s young master can match up to her. " Li Ruo Lan''s smile carried traces of fawning over their friendship, but her expression was very natural, without the slightest affectation.


    Princess Yun Xin''s favorite thing was for others to say that her identity was noble. When Li Ruo Lan''s words reached her heart, she pursed her lips and smiled, but in her heart, she regarded Li Ruo Lan as one of her own.


    Despicable!


    Just as Li Ruo Lan and Princess Yun Xin were chatting, a resentful gaze fell on Li Ruo Lan.


    "Of course. Who doesn''t know of Princess Yun Xin''s honor in this world?" The Emperor''s favor is not something that just anyone can enjoy. "


    "Princess Yun Xin is incomparably beautiful and talented. In this world, only the crown prince is worthy of her nobility ¡­"


    Everyone knew that Yun Xin''s love for the crown prince, Jun Yu, was well-known. Some people thought highly of them, but there were also quite a few people who smiled sweetly and congratulated them, cursing them in their hearts.


    Enjoying the envious gazes that were like the stars cupping the moon, Princess Yun Xin was in an excellent mood.


    She had grown up in the Imperial Palace, and the Emperor doted on her as much as any of the princesses in the palace. In addition, her biological father, Prince Xin, owed her and her mother for their love and love. His love for her made it so that she could do whatever she wanted. This had also created her current arrogant personality.

 C6

    I''ve heard that the princess is extremely proficient in calligraphy and calligraphy, and is the most talented girl in the world who is well-deserved to be called the most talented in the world when it comes to reciting poems. Since we''ve come here today and seen such beautiful scenery, why not hold an impromptu poetry meet with such beautiful scenery and allow the world to witness the princess'' peerless talent? These words seemed to praise Princess Yun Xin''s talent and talent, but it actually implied that Princess Yun Xin''s beautiful name was just a false reputation, implying that if she wanted to be proper, she had to speak the truth.


    "Luo Meng, you really are this princess'' good sister!" A sharp light flashed in Princess Yun Xin''s eyes as her cold gaze fell on the young girl who had proposed to host the poetry contest.


    The young girl named Luo Meng looked to be around 13 or 14 years old. Her pair of cunning eyes were filled with spirit energy, and her slightly raised eyebrows had a girlish playfulness to them. From the tone in which Princess Yun Xin spoke to her, it was clear that this seemingly crafty and quick-witted young lady had an extraordinary identity. Otherwise, how could Princess Yun Xin allow her to speak in such a tone?


    "Of course. Meng''er loved Big Sister Yun Xin the most. Big Brother often taught Meng''er, so she must be like Big Sister Yun Xin, a gentle, kind, and virtuous woman who possessed both good and evil qualities. "Sister Yun Xin has always been Meng''er''s goal!" Luo Meng had a charming and beautiful smile. Her words were hard to tell, but the others had a change in expression because of her words.


    She was both talented and virtuous. She was gentle and kind, virtuous and virtuous ¡­ This... Are you sure it''s about Princess Yun Xin?


    All of them had the same thought. The Princess Yun Xin they knew was not some kind person. They had long since heard of her methods. However, no one had ever dared to mock her in front of Princess Yun Xin before this sudden change made everyone''s heart clench.


    After Hua Yuan and Du Qiao Mu arrived, they saw this scene. Seeing the two people who seemed to smile coquettishly, but were actually opposite of each other, a cold light flashed in Hua Yuan''s eyes.


    "Little mandarin duck, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you leaving? " Hua Yuan suddenly stopped walking and asked the confused Du Chunmu.


    The cold light in Hua Yuan''s eyes vanished in an instant. She shook her head and said, "It''s nothing. I just met someone I know."


    Yun Xin, we meet again!


    I wonder if the you in this life can be like the you in my previous life, adding insult to injury when I''m at my lowest point? In this life, I will not give you that kind of opportunity! The coldness in her heart continued to invade Hua Yuan''s heart. Those familiar faces seemed to remind her of everything that had happened in the past. It was painful yet real.


    "Familiar? "Oh, that wicked elder sister of yours also came. Let me help you teach her a lesson ¡­" Du Qiao Mu saw Hua Yufei standing in the crowd, and thought that Hua Yuan was referring to Hua Yufei. Thinking of Hua Yuan''s words just now, he coldly snorted with a displeased expression on his face.


    Although Du Chunmu''s father''s position was not as high as Hua Yuan''s father''s, her mother was the current emperor''s direct sister. With an imperial uncle who doted on her as support, Du Chunmu still dared to teach Hua Yufei, the unfavoured direct descendant, a lesson.


    Hua Yuan reached out to hold onto Du Qiao Mu, a warm feeling rose from the bottom of her heart, and said: "Why do you need to do such a small thing? It would be a waste of your identity to quarrel with her. Besides, I don''t want to alert her. So what if I let her be complacent for a few days? " If Du Qiao Mu truly treated her as a friend, then she would also keep her in her heart and protect her well.


    As for Hua Yufei, now was not the time to teach her a lesson.


    Warm water to boil a frog, she will let her slowly enjoy the thrill of death, otherwise how can she face her pain?


    Hua Yuan stretched out her hand to touch her left chest. Her ice-cold hand couldn''t feel the rhythm of her heartbeat because her heart had been dug out. In order to live again, she had lost her heart!


    "You are kind-hearted." Du Qiao Mu couldn''t bear for her to teach Hua Yufei a lesson. He rolled his eyes and muttered to himself, "That young mistress of yours is quite capable, to actually fall in love with Princess Yun Xin. Be careful of her using her to deal with you. Princess Yun Xin''s methods are very ruthless!" As she muttered about Hua Yuan''s soft-heartedness, what she was most concerned about was Hua Yuan''s safety. Du Chunmu''s toughness and soft-heartedness caused Hua Yuan to feel that there was a little more warmth in her empty chest.


    Hua Yuan was silent this time. Her eyes were fixed on the nearby Princess Yun Xin and Luo Meng.


    At this moment, Princess Yun Xin and Luo Meng were in a tit for a tat situation. Although their smiles were still like flowers on the surface, their bodies were emitting a cold aura. The atmosphere had gradually dropped to the lowest.


    "Princess ¡­" A young girl dressed in purple approached Princess Yun Xin and whispered a few words into her ear. The expression on Princess Yun Xin''s face improved slightly.


    "This princess is actually unaware that Little Sister Luo Meng has praised this princess to such an extent, which is why this princess is so flattered. Since Little Sister Luo Meng calls me Big Sister, then this princess will remind Little Sister Luo Meng with her identity: A woman should be reserved. Since Sister Luo Meng is such an intelligent person, you should understand the painstaking effort I put in as your big sister, right? " The corner of Yun Xin''s mouth hung in a mocking smile. Especially when she saw Luo Meng''s pale face, she felt more at ease.

 C7

    Princess Yun Xin''s gaze landed on the purple-clothed girl by her side. A trace of admiration flashed past her eyes.


    To be able to help her beat up Luo Meng, this girl was not as useless as the rumors had said. She was the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, someone worthy of standing by her side and being a dog under her command.


    With a slight glance, Princess Yun Xin gave Hua Yufei, who had plotted against Luo Meng, a spot in her heart: a dog.


    "Princess''s teachings have been recorded by Luo Meng. This young miss looks very unfamiliar. I wonder which noble has such a concubine? Why didn''t you bring her out earlier to play with us ¡­" There was nothing she could do about Princess Yun Xin''s dream. For Princess Yun Xin''s scheme, Hua Yufei could not enter Luo Meng''s eyes. She opened her mouth and placed her in the position of a lowly woman.


    Hua Yufei''s pleading gaze fell upon Princess Yun Xin. Her red lips moved a few times, but she was unable to make a single sound. Her wronged expression and teary eyes made her seem very pitiful.


    "Miss Luo Meng was wrong. Elder sister is not a concubine. She is the elder sister of Iris, the direct descendant of the family!" Of course, Hua Yuan wouldn''t allow Hua Yufei''s play to go so far as to allow her to gain the sympathy of the crowd. Before Princess Yun Xin could speak up for her, Hua Yuan rushed to speak first.


    The eldest daughter of the Prime Minister?


    Doubts flashed in the eyes of everyone present. They naturally recognized Hua Yuan and the others. They had also seen some of the concubines and concubines in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Since when did the Prime Minister''s Estate have another eldest daughter?


    "Sister, you came too. Before sister left, someone invited sister to come with you. Who knew that sister would leave the house first? I didn''t dare to let the princess wait for too long, so I came first. Sister, you can''t blame sister, right?" When Hua Yufei saw Hua Yuan, she immediately stepped forward and gently pulled her hand, saying in a gentle tone. It was as if they were sisters who had fallen in love with each other.


    Hua Yuan''s eyes flashed with hatred, and then she disappeared with a somewhat innocent smile. "Of course my sister wouldn''t blame my sister for falling into the lake a few days ago. The maidservants had all disappeared without a trace, and if my sister hadn''t happened to jump into the lake to save my sister, my sister would have drowned long ago." However, elder sister should remember to tell grandma next time when she goes out. Just now, mother sent a message saying that grandma was looking for elder sister everywhere. It was extremely worrisome, as if a very important Buddhist scripture couldn''t be found. Grandmother was currently in a tantrum! "When sister comes back later, remember to change out of her clothes. Grandmother doesn''t like fancy colors!


    Hua Yuan''s face was filled with gratitude as she mentioned how she had fallen into the water. Whether intentionally or not, she emphasized that Hua Yufei just happened to pass by. Anyone who thought about it would understand what she meant. Although her words seemed to be a warning, it tore open a bloody side of Hua Yufei that no one else wanted to know, exposing her to the crowd.


    "Thank you sister for the reminder, sister ¡­" "Got it." Hua Yufei''s facial expression changed slightly. She hated Hua Yuan for being so nosy, but on the surface, she still looked weak.


    She was the legitimate daughter of the Prime Minister. How could Hua Yuan, that little bastard, steal everything from her? Just like her wretched mother, she deserved to die. Killing intent flashed past Hua Yufei''s eyes.


    "Oh, I remember now. Could it be that you''re the bane of the Prime Minister''s previous husband''s life ¡­" It was unknown who said that, but it instantly brought back everyone''s memories, causing Hua Yufei''s face to suddenly turn as pale as a sheet of paper.


    "What?" Didn''t that Bane get sent away by Prime Minister Hua? Why would he appear here today? "


    "How unlucky, why did the Bane come out? "This is bad luck ¡­"


    When the name Bane was mentioned, the faces of all the young masters and ladies immediately changed. They all retreated to keep a distance from Hua Yufei as if she was some snake or beast, their faces full of caution and loathing.


    "I... "I didn''t, Princess ¡­" Hua Yufei''s face turned pale. Her gaze first landed on Princess Yun Xin, but how did she know that she coldly glanced at her with a face full of disgust? "Little sister, I''m not. You told them that I''m not the bane star, and that I''m not ¡­" "Sob, sob ¡­" Hua Yufei looked at Hua Yuan in a begging manner, crying uncontrollably.


    Hua Yuan''s eyes flashed with a cold light. She coldly snorted in her heart, but her expression was still as innocent as ever. Raising her head to ask Hua Yufei, she said, "Big sister, why did they say that you''re the Bane of the Bane? His mother had said a long time ago that the people of the estate were not to speak of this matter, so how would they know? "Big sister, don''t be angry. Ri''er will tell mother once we return home, and let Mother catch those random people and beat the board, what do you say, big sister?"


    Hua Yuan''s words seemed to be concerned about Hua Yufei, but the information he gave her was the true name of the Bane.


    Is it painful? Helplessness?


    Hua Yufei, this is just the beginning!


    When Hua Yufei was born, a respected Master Tzu Chi had tested her fate. Master Tzu Chi had said that her fate was the Bane. If he wanted to dissolve it, he had to send it to the temple. If he didn''t, then he would harm his parents, and even the people he came into contact with would be dragged into this mess.

 C8

    Prime Minister Hua didn''t believe her at first, but with the Prime Minister''s wife blocking her from sending the newborn Hua Yufei off to such a miserable life, he didn''t want his daughter to be covered up by her reputation and insist on keeping her by her side. However, on the day that Hua Yufei was one, the prime minister''s wife was holding onto Hua Yufei''s sword as she staggered towards the prime minister''s wife with the golden hairpin in her hand. When the prime minister''s wife reached to hug her, she forcibly stabbed into his wife''s chest.


    As such, Hua Yufei''s name as Bane Xing was well-established. Prime Minister Hua didn''t even glance at Hua Yufei. If it weren''t for the madame stopping her and insisting that Hua Yufei be by her side, Prime Minister Hua would have sent her away long ago.


    In his previous life, Hua Yuan was a naive and kindhearted person. She wholeheartedly wanted to repay Hua Yufei for saving her life, helping her conceal her identity, and even introducing her to the other young ladies. The scheming Hua Yufei quickly got along well with the other ladies, and even she was outdone by them. Furthermore, Hua Yufei was born weak and beautiful, and was good at making use of her own advantages. Many princes also fell for her.


    No one took the matter seriously after hearing about the Bane Bane incident. They only thought that someone intentionally framed Hua Yufei, and there were even more people who felt sympathy for her. They mocked and ridiculed her because they all believed that Hua Yuan had taken everything away from her.


    How could Hua Yuan let her do as she pleased in this life?


    Since you want to hide it so badly, I''ll help you make it known to the world in advance. I just wonder if you still have the ability to turn the situation around in your current life?


    "No ¡­" Even though those servants are despicable, they are still raised by their parents, so it will still hurt. Little sister, don''t easily beat them up and scold them. Even though she was extremely angry, Hua Yufei still retained her rationality and maintained her gentle and kind appearance.


    Would such a kind-hearted woman really be the legendary calamity?


    The noblemen who cared for the fairer sex were moved by Hua Yufei''s words, as well as her delicate appearance.


    "But they are talking nonsense about big sister. Big sister didn''t intentionally pin the hairpin on big sister''s mother. Why are they still talking about big sister like this? Iris is angry!" "Father always said that Iris had no temper and never scolded anyone, but this time, Iris was really angry ¡­" Who didn''t know how to act weak?


    Hua Yuan was born with a beautiful jade carving, and now with tears in her eyes and a wronged expression on her face, Hua Yufei won over everyone''s favor. Compared to Hua Yufei''s gentleness, her stubbornness with a tinge of grievance was even more touching.


    When Hua Yuan''s words came out, everyone fell silent.


    The scene of Hua Yufei stabbing her mother''s heart with the scissors appeared in front of everyone''s eyes at the same time. They could only feel their chests clench as the repulsion they felt towards Hua Yufei grew even stronger.


    "Little sister Iris, don''t cry. Everyone has a clear view of who is wrong and who isn''t. "I like my sister very much. I don''t believe that kind sister Iris would easily beat someone up. The precious treasure that Prime Minister Hua holds in his hands is not something that can be easily bullied." Luo Meng was extremely intelligent, and with her dissatisfaction with Hua Yufei, she decided to help Hua Yuan. Moreover, she really did like this little sister of hers. Her bright eyes were like a mirror, reflecting the filth of the world.


    "Thank you elder sister." Hua Yuan turned her tears into a smile and let Luo Meng pull her hand away from Hua Yufei. Feeling a little worried, she turned to Hua Yufei and whispered, "Sister, don''t bully my sister. She''s been working very hard all these years, reading a lot of books, and she even knows how to play zither or draw poetry.


    In the eyes of others, Hua Yuan said this just to let everyone know how hard Hua Yufei was working. However, when it reached the ears of others, they couldn''t help but doubt Hua Yufei''s character.


    Master Tzu Chi had originally said that he wanted her to wholeheartedly pay her respects to Buddha, but she had strived very hard to learn the zither, chess, calligraphy, and poetry to oppose each other. They didn''t know what he was thinking, but they could tell from the words in the garden that Hua Yufei was not normal.


    It was also because of Hua Yuan''s words that those who originally sympathized with Hua Yufei immediately stopped feeling sympathetic and looked at her warily.


    "Miss Hua is not in the buddhist hall and wholeheartedly pays her respects to Buddha. May I know what business you have here? The invitation for our reunion today was sent by Princess Yun Xin. The princess is truly a resourceful person, even Miss Hua, who has been in the buddhist hall all year round, was invited. In terms of status, Luo Meng was not any lower than Yun Xin, the fake princess. As one of the three great families of Cangyue, how could she lower her head to a princess who did not have the royal bloodline? Glancing at Hua Yufei, Luo Meng''s eyes were filled with disdain and ridicule.


    Princess Yun Xin was infuriated as she glared fiercely at Hua Yufei who was beside her. A fierce light flashed in her eyes.


    Useless thing!

 C9

    She hated Hua Yufei for not being able to meet his expectations.


    "Meng''er is joking. Today''s reunion is not a secret. Every year, we would come together at this time of the year. As the eldest daughter of Prime Minister Hua, it isn''t strange for her to know about this." When I first met her, I was also very surprised. However, meeting again is a matter of fate. I can''t say for sure what will happen in the future, so why make an early decision? What do you think, Miss Hua? " Although Princess Yun Xin was anxious and angry that Hua Yufei had disgraced her, this was not the time to scold her. Her eyes flashed with a glint of light. Although she looked like she was talking to a joke, she turned her attention to Hua Yuan who was watching from the side.


    "Princess Yun Xin is right. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future." It was just like how no one had expected that the once prestigious Princess Yun Xin would become the emperor''s concubine. Hua Yuan nodded slightly as a deep light flashed in her eyes.


    In his previous life, the year after she and Dugu Ye were betrothed to each other, Princess Yun Xin had spread the news that she was involved with the Emperor. Prince Xin was furious and locked her up in a remote manor, but within three months, the news of her having a dragon seed spread.


    Hua Yuan couldn''t understand why the emperor would suddenly change his daughter into his own woman. He had always been a kind and compassionate person, and he treated Princess Yun Xin like his own daughter. After Princess Yun Xin had entered the palace, various strange incidents had occurred in the harem, which was exceptionally horrifying.


    "Sister Luo Meng, this place is so beautiful! This is the first time Iris has seen such a beautiful place. Would you like to take Iris in for a walk? " Hua Yuan knew that she currently had no way to contend against Princess Hua Yuan, so she didn''t want to stay here and be used as a pawn in the competition.


    Although she was still young, it was clear that she would definitely become a beautiful woman in the future. Luo Meng had a very good impression of Hua Yuan, but seeing her cute appearance, her black eyes were like gems, and she was unwilling to reject her offer. She then bid farewell to Yun Xin and the others before leaving with Hua Yuan and Du Chunmu.


    "Pa ~ ~" With a fierce slap, Hua Yufei''s white face instantly turned red and swollen.


    "Princess, I ¡­" Hua Yufei covered her face as her tears fell. She was so anxious to explain to Princess Yun Xin, but the latter did not give her the chance to speak.


    "WHAP!" Yet another slap, and Hua Yufei''s other face swelled up as well.


    "Trash, you have completely lost this princess'' face! Immediately disappear from my sight, or don''t blame me for being impolite. "Scram ¨C" Princess Yun Xin was angered by Luo Meng''s complacent look. She had been doted on by many people since she was young, even the princess had never threatened her, but Luo Meng was a little slut. Not only did she like to go against him when there was nothing to do, the emperor''s uncle and father had even asked her to get along with Luo Meng, and there was even a hint of her wanting her to curry favor with Luo Meng that slut.


    She wished she could get rid of Luo Meng as soon as possible.


    After Hua Yufei left, Princess Yun Xin also turned around to leave. After this incident, she no longer had the mood to enjoy this beautiful scenery.


    Some sympathized with her, but there were even more people who were dissatisfied with her. She was clearly the bane of the world, yet she stayed in the capital and was served well by others. Not only did she not devote herself to paying her respects to Buddha, she even dug up the space to climb up to become a rich and powerful person. Even the matter of Hua Yuan getting seriously ill was pressed onto her body.


    Hua Yufei was now completely famous, but notorious!


    Under the golden sunlight, under the shade of an emerald tree, there was a soft couch carved with fine carvings of red wood. On the soft couch lay a young girl around ten years old.


    The young girl wore a light purple dress. Her hair, which was as black as ink, scattered onto the soft couch. She gently closed her eyes, and her thick eyelashes formed a perfect arc in front of her eyes like a fan. Her skin was white as snow, delicate and delicate. Such a beautiful and beautiful woman would surely be a devastatingly beautiful beauty in a few years.


    There were all sorts of flowers beside the flower beds in the garden. Butterflies would occasionally dance beside the young girl. The scene was beautiful and magnificent, like an unparalleled painting, as if it was a fantasy.


    "Ta ta ta ¡­" The girl opened her eyes as she heard the sound of footsteps in her ears. Her jade-black eyes seemed to emit a wise and farsighted light.


    "Bai Qin, why are you in such a hurry? What happened? " The young girl, Hua Yuan, sat up from the soft couch and asked as she looked at Bai Qin who was panting heavily in front of her.


    "Miss, today your servant went out to purchase as usual, but who would have known that everyone was talking about Eldest Miss, and that the previous time Miss fell into the water and almost lost her life, it was all Eldest Miss''s doing. How could Eldest Miss treat you like this?" "Miss treats her so well ¡­" Bai Qin quickly told the young miss everything she heard from outside today.

 C10

    She had never thought that Eldest Miss would be that kind of person, to actually be able to harm a young lady that was so kind to her.


    Hua Yuan''s eyes flashed as the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile.


    It seemed that Luo Meng really hated Princess Yun Xin. Even Hua Yufei, who had plotted against her yesterday, was hated by Luo Meng. Otherwise, the news of Hua Yufei wouldn''t have spread so far.


    Thinking of Luo Meng''s repeated hints to him yesterday, Hua Yuan couldn''t help but slightly frown.


    If she were to live a new life, she definitely would not allow herself to fall to the level of her previous life. In this life, she would not allow herself to be controlled and used by anyone! She, Hua Yuan, wanted to be the controller of her own destiny.


    However, before she could control her own destiny, she needed to work hard to build her own power. That way, even if anything happened in the future, she would be able to protect herself.


    The despair of her past life, which had been abandoned by the world, was something that the heavens should never have been able to achieve. She did not want to try again.


    It was painful, but once was enough!


    "Young miss, young miss ¡­" Miss, what happened to you? "Your servant has only heard of it from the grapevine, but it can also be false. Miss, please don''t be sad. Be careful of your anger and break your body ¡­" When Bai Qin saw her young miss frowning and lost in thought, she thought she was sad about Hua Yufei''s matter. She quickly added.


    Hua Yuan snapped out of her daze and looked at Bai Qin''s anxious face. Warmth flowed from her heart as she softly said, "Bai Qin, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    "Bai Qin, don''t let anyone hear what you said just now. Although father loves me the most, there is still an old mistress protecting her. If your words were to reach the old mistress'' ears, you would suffer greatly. Don''t say any more of that, okay? " Hua Yuan spoke to Bai Qin at a leisurely pace. At the same time, she did not hide the fact that Bai Qin had sent the news to her.


    It was an indisputable fact that Hua Yuanfei was the mastermind behind her fall into the water.


    "Miss, could it be that she really caused you ¡­" Bai Qin''s whole body shook. She was stunned for quite a while before she regained her senses. Her face was full of shock as she asked Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan sternly looked at Bai Qin and said, "Bai Qin, both of us know about this matter. Please don''t say it out loud, at least not now. Even if we have evidence, we can''t take it out. Even if she has thousands of different kinds of evidence, she is still my father''s daughter. My sister, if we tell the world about this, how would the world view me? How did he look at his father? How do you see us? There were too many drawbacks. He could not act rashly. Unless there comes a day when father is completely disappointed in her and gives up on her. "


    No matter what, she still remembered her father''s kindness towards her. If it wasn''t necessary, she really didn''t want to make her father sad. This was one of the reasons why she allowed Hua Yufei to do as she pleased.


    Bai Qin nodded her head as if she understood. She knew that the young miss had grown up and her body had changed greatly ever since she was rescued from the lake. Sometimes, she even wondered if this young miss was the same young miss she knew.


    The doubt in Bai Qin''s eyes didn''t escape Hua Yuan''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    Sometimes ignorance is happiness!


    The matter of her rebirth was too bizarre, and he absolutely could not let anyone know about it, including Bai Qing, who was completely loyal to her. To her, this was the best way to protect her. Sometimes, the more she knew, the greater the danger.


    "Bai Qin, go and bring me the white jade bracelet that my mother gave me a few days ago. Elder sister suffered such grievances and I, who was the younger sister, should go and comfort her. Otherwise, won''t the world laugh at the joke of our Prime Minister Manor?" As she raised her head to look at the time, a glint of light flashed across Hua Yuan''s eyes as she smiled at Bai Qin.


    When Bai Qin heard this, she turned around and left.


    At the same time, crackling sounds came from the north side of the residence.


    "Bang!" Another heavy object fell to the ground, accompanied by the cries of the young girl as she was beaten.


    None... It''s not me, it''s really not me ¡­ Miss, please spare me, please spare me, I beg you ¡­ "Ah!


    "Ah--Miss, please spare me, please spare me!"


    "Bitch, these are all b * tches. Scram, all of you f * ck off ¡­" Hua Yufei, who usually looked the most gentle and kind, was now in a miserable state. Her hair was messy, her eyes were red, and her charming face was filled with a hideous expression.


    When she thought about how her hard work for so many years was about to be rewarded, her plans were seen through and her plans were ruined. By now, everyone knew that she was a vicious and vicious person. She tried her best to hide things that she did not want anyone to know for more than ten years. The hatred in her heart surged to the heavens.


    After a long while, when the room was completely smashed by her, the closed door creaked open.


    Hua Yufei walked out of the room, followed by a trembling maidservant whose eyes were still filled with fear. She changed into a new set of clothes and recomposed herself. Her expression returned to normal, but there was nothing out of the ordinary about her face.

 C11

    "Miss ¡­" Lotus let out a small cry.


    "Hmm, get someone to send Qiu Ping back to her room. Be careful not to be discovered by others, or you''ll know what to say if you''re discovered, right?" Hua Yufei indifferently glanced at the lotus flowers behind her. Her cold eyes carried a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Servant ¡­" This servant understands. " Lotus trembled all over, and stammered as she hurriedly replied.


    "It''s good that you know. Have you done all the things I asked you to do? " Hua Yufei''s eyes flickered with a sinister light. She knew that waiting to die was not the best course of action. Her plan for so many years must not be destroyed by that slut Hua Yuan. If necessary, don''t blame her for being ruthless!


    Lotus nodded and replied in a small voice, "In reply to Miss, this servant did as Miss said, and was not discovered by anyone."


    Hearing this, Hua Yufei did not say a word. The corner of her mouth slightly curled up as a bloodthirsty hatred spread across her face ¡­


    "Elder sister, are you planning to go out?" Hua Yufei had only taken a few steps before she lifted her head to see two figures walking into the courtyard. Who else could it be other than Hua Yuan and her maid, Bai Qin?


    Hua Yuan''s face carried an indifferent and immature smile. Her calm demeanor caused Hua Yufei to be stunned.


    When did she come? How much did she hear from his words?


    Thinking of this, Hua Yufei''s expression slightly changed, and she looked at Hua Yuan with an even more cautious expression.


    Big sister was just about to say come to my sister''s room to sit down. Last time little sister said that she wanted to make grandmother a pair of knee pads, but big sister thought that this autumn is about to pass, if little sister hasn''t done well, big sister can help a bit, but who would have thought that little sister would come here right away. At this moment, Hua Yufei had the appearance of a good older sister. She was gentle and kind; everything was for Hua Yuan, her younger sister.


    But who was Hua Yuan?


    She had been taught all of Hua Yufei''s tricks before, and the bloodied lesson told her that these were all sugar-coated clothing wrapped around the poison. She absolutely could not touch them, otherwise she would die without a burial ground.


    "Iris''s hands are so clumsy that they''re no match for her sister''s dexterity. She can''t do that knee protector, so Iris thought it would be better to buy something else for Grandmother to use as a congratulatory gift. If elder sister likes Li Er to go back and ask someone to bring her the knee-protection design, grandmother will always love elder sister, and if elder sister sees the wedding gift that elder sister made personally, grandmother will be very happy, father will say the same! " Knowing that Hua Yufei wanted her father''s favor the most, a cold light flashed in Hua Yuan''s eyes as she purposefully spoke.


    "This ¡­" Indeed, after hearing about Prime Minister Hua, Hua Yufei''s expression became awkward.


    Seeing this, a sneer flashed past Hua Yuan''s eyes.


    In her previous life, she was ignorant and didn''t know what Hua Yufei was talking about. She naively believed Hua Yufei''s words and personally embroidered a pair of knee guards for the old lady to use as a congratulatory gift, and she also trusted Hua Yufei''s words and embroidered two longevity turtles. Furthermore, she was still young, and the embroidery was rough. Most importantly, she still had two embroidery needles on her knee that she had not taken off. If not for Hua Yufei''s meticulous attention, the madame would have been injured by the embroidery needles.


    Only Hua Yufei cared about her and begged for her good will. At that time, she was too naive and kind, and she never thought that there would be two needles on her completed knee protection. Furthermore, she never thought that Hua Yufei would have such a heart of a snake under her flower-like face.


    "Big sister won''t bring me to sit in the house? It''s a bit late today, and the doctor said Iris hasn''t recovered yet, so it''s not good for her to stay long. " Hua Yuan glanced at the room with the half-closed door. As she had sharp senses, she could still hear Wu Hua Yue Fei''s soft moans coming from the room.


    Hua Yufei furrowed her brows. How could she let Hua Yuan see the miserable scene in the room? Furthermore, there was even the injured Qiu Ping inside. If Hua Yuan were to know about all of this, wouldn''t her image that she had gone through great difficulty to maintain be completely destroyed?


    "Ai!" "Sister doesn''t know, sister doesn''t know who she has offended, and there are people who are slandering sister. I am in a hurry to discuss this with father, mother, and grandmother, and if sister is not feeling well, I will first go back and rest. After sister has settled the matter, I will go to my house to apologize to sister, okay?"


    "Ah?" There was actually such a thing? What kind of person had the guts to treat his sister like this? Elder sister, don''t be afraid. I will accompany you to see my parents and grandmother. I can''t let my elder sister be bullied like this. " Hua Yuan clenched her fists, indignant for Hua Yufei.


    Hua Yufei wanted to refuse, but when she met Hua Yuan''s indignant eyes, she changed her mind.


    "Sister, you treat me so well." Hua Yufei said emotionally.


    Hua Yuan lightly shook her head and took an item from Bai Qin''s hand, handing it to Hua Yufei. "You are my big sister, of course you have to be good. I remember that big sister really likes this bracelet. It''s not suitable for me to wear this bracelet at such a young age. If big sister doesn''t mind, I will accept it. Hua Yuan even blinked her eyes as she spoke the last sentence. She had a mischievous look on her face.

 C12

    At this moment, Hua Yuan was the innocent and ignorant daughter of the Prime Minister who was only nine years old.


    Seeing Hua Yuan''s mischievous look, Hua Yufei''s defenses gradually weakened.


    That''s right, Hua Yuan was just a young miss who was favored by three thousand people. Her scheming couldn''t be compared to his, she was just lucky.


    Very quickly, she was going to take back everything that she had taken from her.


    A venomous venom flashed past Hua Yufei''s eyes.


    "As for my sister, I will not be so disrespectful. In the future, even if Big Sis has anything good, you will still worry about your little Sis. We sisters have the same heart, no matter how many rumors others have about us, we will all fall apart. Little Sis, what do you think? " Hua Yufei probed with a few steps as she stared at Hua Yuan with a profound look in her eyes.


    Hua Yuan nodded, her petite face was full of approval, "Of course. Elder sister treats me well, and I also treat elder sister better. I, Hua Yuan, am a person with distinct grudges and grudges between us. In the eyes of the onlookers, Hua Yuan''s words were just to prove her determination to Hua Yufei, her sister. Only Hua Yuan understood the other meaning in those words.


    "Big sister naturally believes in little sister. However ¡­ Has little sister heard of any rumors that are detrimental to big sister? " Did this really have nothing to do with her? A strange look flashed in Hua Yufei''s eyes, but she had a plan in her mind.


    "Rumors? "What kind of rumors are these?" Hua Yuan''s face was filled with confusion, as if she didn''t know what had happened.


    "That''s right ¡­" Sigh! Forget it, it''s fine. My sister should go back to rest as soon as possible since she''s not feeling well. It''s getting late, big sister is going to the Buddhist temple to recite Buddhist scriptures. If I''m late and disrespect Buddha, grandmother will not be happy. " When Hua Yufei saw Hua Yuan''s confused expression, she immediately believed that she really had no idea.


    The main reason was because Hua Yuan had always been naive. Her mother, Yuan family, had always protected her and had never allowed her to touch the dirty matters in the backyard. Even the pure Hua Yuan didn''t have any reason to spread those rumors and hurt her.


    "Oh, then elder sister, you should go to the Buddhist Hall first! My sister remembered to say hello to my grandmother for me. It was all because of Yuan''er''s bad luck. Those masters all said that Qi''er''s fate was to clash with his grandmother''s, causing Qi''er to be unable to accompany her grandmother so often and filial piety. She was really envious of her sister! Grandmother loves big sister so much, but I don''t like Iris at all ¡­ " Hua Yuan''s face was full of grievance, and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Little sister is thinking too much. Grandmother actually loves little sister very much." Hearing this, a smug look flashed across Hua Yufei''s eyes.


    "Maybe! "Elder sister, if you have something to say, you should go first. I will come back to see you later." A hint of disappointment could be seen in Hua Yuan''s eyes. She pulled her hand away from Hua Yufei as she left with a lonely expression.


    After Hua Yuan left, Hua Yufei''s smile faded as she looked at the brocade box in her hands with a taunting look in her eyes. Her eyes were filled with deep hatred!


    Hua Yuan, are you showing off to me?


    Thinking of Hua Yuan''s indifferent expression, then thinking about his current situation. Hua Yufei''s hatred and unwillingness grew even stronger ¡­


    Why?


    Since they were both from the Hua family, she, Hua Yufei, was the true heir to the clan. She, Hua Yuan, was just a lowly slut that was born after the marriage, so how could she enjoy so much honor?


    Not only did her father love her dearly, the world only knew that she, Hua Yuan, was a young miss of the Hua Manor, but she, Hua Yufei, no one else knew. Why? She was unwilling. Could it be that just because of that old Daoist''s words, she had to bear such a fate? Not fair, not fair to her!


    "I can''t accept it, I can''t accept it!" Anger attacked her heart. Hua Yufei''s eyes reddened as she raised the embroidered box in her hand, about to smash it down ¡­


    At the same time, outside Hua Yufei''s courtyard, a pair of calculating eyes flashed with a peculiar luster!


    It was just past noon, and the autumn sun was shining brightly.


    Hua Yuan, who had just returned from Hua Yufei''s room, was lazily leaning against a soft bed by the window. She held a book of medical arts in her hands, and beside her, on the table, there was a cup of tea that had just been brewed by Bai Qin.


    "Miss ¡­ Miss ¡­ Not good ¡­ "Something''s happened ¡­" Bai Qin''s flustered footsteps interrupted her train of thoughts. She put down the medical skill in her hands and looked up at Bai Qin, who was running around gasping for breath with a frown on her face.


    "What happened? Why are you so flustered? " Hua Yuan frowned slightly. The white zither had always been calm and steady. It was rare for her to be so flustered and helpless. Something major must have happened, otherwise, she wouldn''t be in such a state of panic.


    Big Events...


    She frowned as she recalled, did something big happen at this time in her previous life?


    Suddenly, her expression changed as panic flashed through her eyes. Could it be ¡­


    "But what happened to brother? Bai Qin, quickly tell me. " Suddenly reaching out to grab Bai Qin''s hand, Hua Yuan''s face was filled with fear and anxiety.


    Perhaps the tragic death of her big brother in her previous life had left an indelible shadow in her heart, but now that she heard Bai Qin speak, the first image that appeared in her mind was that face that would forever have a doting smile in front of her.

 C13

    "Miss ¡­ The eldest young master is fine, it''s the madam ¡­ Madame was in trouble. "Madam has somehow made the madame unhappy today, and now the madame is punishing her into kneeling in the courtyard. The sun is so scorching, and Madame''s body can''t take it anymore ¡­" Bai Qin had never seen the look of panic on Miss''s face before. She was afraid that Miss would think too much, so she quickly opened her mouth to tell her the whole story.


    After hearing the whole story from Bai Qin, Hua Yuan''s countenance calmed down a little. His brows were still furrowed, and he lowered his head slightly, as though he was thinking about something.


    A moment later, Hua Yuan raised her head, a sharp light flashing across her eyes. She gestured for Bai Qin to bend over and whispered a few words into her ear. Do you hear me? " Hua Yuan asked.


    Bai Qin stared blankly at first, but after hearing the young lady''s words, she woodenly nodded her head, "This servant heard it clearly. Young lady can rest assured that this servant will fulfill the young lady''s request."


    Hua Yuan nodded. With a cold smile on her face, she looked away, "Mn, I believe you. I''m going to take a look at Grandmother''s yard. Do you understand what I mean by coming back later? "


    "This servant understands." Nodding heavily, Bai Qin replied firmly.


    "No, I don''t agree!" Mother, Iris is also your granddaughter. You can''t treat her like this, she''s innocent. You can''t destroy her like this, I definitely won''t agree to that! " The Buddhist chanting lingered, and the fragrance of sandalwood assaulted his nostrils. A woman dressed in a lotus azure dress stood in front of the Buddha statue. In front of her sat an old lady with a head full of silver strands, her eyes gleaming.


    The old lady looked to be in her fifties, with silver hair and a ruddy face. She was holding onto a walking stick with a dragon''s head, which made her look even more imposing.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not, you have to do this. I''m not dead yet, and you don''t have the authority to make that decision in this Hua Manor." The old lady gave a cold snort. She knocked the cane in her hand on the ground a few times with a cold and arrogant look on her face.


    Helplessly, she kneeled down in front of the old lady, tears in her eyes, and lowered her posture to beg, "Mother, I beg you, please don''t involve Iris in this. Iris is still young, if this really happens to her, how will she ever meet anyone in the future? Mother ¡­ "I''m begging you ¡­" For their daughter, the Yuan clan was willing to lower themselves to the dust.


    "What does it have to do with me how she will meet people in the future? "She is your daughter, I have never admitted that she is a descendant of my Hua family. Don''t think that I don''t know what you did that year, if it wasn''t for Hao''er''s future, I would have asked him to divorce you for your slut ¡ª" Thinking of the humiliation she had suffered that year, anger welled up from the bottom of Old Madam Hua''s heart. She waved the Dragon-Headed Cane in her hand, which just happened to land on Yuan Shi''s shoulder.


    "Mother ¡­" Iris was innocent. She was just a baby in her infancy, and everything had nothing to do with her. If you want to hate her, mother, if you want to hate her, then hate me. She is innocent ¡­ " She could only hope that the madame would give way and let her daughter go. How could a child be innocent? Iris had nothing to do with what had happened that year. The old mistress'' anger had been too unreasonable.


    No matter what, Iris was her daughter, a descendant of the Hua family. This was a fact that no one could change!


    The madame was angered by Yuan clan''s words, her eyes burning with fury. She glared fiercely at her and shouted, "She is pitiful, she is innocent, but my Yu''er is not pitiful? Not innocent anymore? Who pitied my Yu''er? Mother Yuan Qiu, put away your hypocritical face. This old body has long seen through you. If you weren''t behind that incident back then, how could it have developed to such an extent? How could my Yu''er have died young? How could Fei''s mother have difficulty giving birth? Why would Fei''er lose the reputation of the Bane? All of this is because of you. The reason why you planted it, the reason why your bastard came to eat the bitter fruit, the cycle of karma, is completely natural! " The madame hit the ground heavily with her cane, the deafening sound a testament to her anger.


    "Mother ¡­" The face of the Yuan family was pale. They wanted to say something but were interrupted by the old mistress before they could say anything.


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you. I want to kneel outside. "


    Hua Yufei, who witnessed all of this with her own eyes, naturally heard the words of the old mistress and the Yuan clan. She calmly walked over to help the old mistress sit down, and inadvertently mentioned what the Yuan clan had said earlier.


    "Grandmother, recently Fei''er has always dreamed of mother. In her dreams, she kept telling Fei''er that she was very cold and very lonely ¡­"


    Hua Yufei''s mother was the madame''s niece, and grew up by her side. The madame treated her like her own daughter and doted on her. That was why she doted on Hua Yufei so much. Hua Yufei understood this in her heart, which was why she would mention her mother every now and then. It was to remind the madame not to forget her mother.


    "..." "Sigh!" The old mistress was silent for a long time. She sighed deeply and kept quiet.


    Seeing no reaction from the madame, a glint flashed across Hua Yufei''s eyes. She asked tentatively, "Grandmother, my mother ¡­" Was she really killed by Fei? "Why did you say ''Madam,'' she ¡­"

 C14

    Wise as Hua Yuefi was to learn some secrets about her mother''s death from their brief conversation just now.


    She definitely wasn''t killed by the rumours about her being just one year old. There must be something more to this story.


    Perhaps, there were even more unspeakable secrets involved!


    Thinking about the conversation between her grandmother and the Yuan clan, as well as their excited emotions, Hua Yufei was even more certain that what they had just said was no small matter.


    Perhaps, this was an opportunity! Her heartbeat quickened and a flash of excitement passed through her eyes.


    "Shut up!" Don''t bring this up again. You just need to remember, what belongs to you, grandmother will help you take it all back, nobody else can take away the honor that belongs to you. Don''t try to be clever and try to do something useless. There are things you don''t know. "Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing." The old mistress'' sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through Hua Yufei''s thoughts. Her warning was like a blow to her head, waking her up from her reverie.


    "..." Yes, Fei knew. Grandmother, you can rest assured that Fei knows what to do. " Due to the madame''s words, Hua Yufei broke out in cold sweat as her hands turned cold.


    She had almost made a terrible mistake.


    Even the old mistress didn''t dare to mention it. There must be a lot of people involved. It might be related to some secret history of the palace. Furthermore, she did not know a single thing about what had happened that year. If she were to rashly investigate that matter, would she be able to keep her little life even if it were to spread to the ears of those who wanted to?


    Hua Yufei felt a chill run down her spine as she thought about how she had nearly been blinded by the benefits before her and tried to commit such a suicidal act.


    "It''s good that you know. After you saved Hua Yuan who fell into the water that time, I''ve always been grateful to you. You have to make good use of this opportunity, our plan will not allow any mistakes to occur, do you understand? " When Hua Yuan''s name was mentioned, the madame''s eyes were filled with obvious hatred.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything." A cold light flashed across Hua Yufei''s eyes. A bloodthirsty urge flashed through them.


    Hua Yuan, last time I fell into the lake, I didn''t drown you.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan was rushing over. She didn''t know that someone had dug a pit for her to jump into. Hua Yuan, who didn''t know anything, was worried about the safety of her mother, the Yuan clan.


    The old lady was kneeling on a prayer mat, holding a string of buddhist beads and mumbling something to herself. She was in her fifties, and her cold brows carried a sense of shrewdness and decisiveness. Although she was in the buddhist hall, her aura was not diminished in the slightest.


    "Old madam, is this really alright?" "Madam''s body isn''t too good, if this goes on, this servant is worried that something might happen to her." There was a delicate and pretty young girl standing to the right of this old man. The young girl was not exceptionally beautiful, but her brows revealed an extremely cold and indifferent aura. She did not seem like a servant girl at all.


    Hearing that, the old lady stopped chanting the scripture and opened her eyes. Her eyes shone with bright lights, "Chuchu, are you begging for mercy on behalf of that woman?"


    The girl called Chuchu had clear eyes. She looked straight at the old lady and said clearly, "I did not plead for anyone. I was just worried that if this matter were to be announced, the world would misunderstand the old lady."


    "Grandmother is magnanimous, her status is revered, who would dare to randomly spread rumors and frame Grandmother? "I know Sister Chuchu has received a favor from that man, so it is understandable that you would want to ask for his help. However, Sister Chuchu, please don''t forget that man was disrespectful to your grandmother. He must not let down her feelings for you." Other than the Hua Yuan family in the mansion, Hua Yufei hated people the most. She was the one who was doted on the most by the madame, Chuchu.


    She was jealous of Hua Yuan for being pampered, while she could only secretly live in the dark like a mouse. How could she not be jealous of Chu Chuchu when she could get her grandmother''s favor even though she was clearly an orphan girl? How could she not be jealous of Chu Chuchu when her grandmother treated her better than she did her own granddaughter?


    "Eldest Miss is overthinking it." He did not admit nor deny it. He was as indifferent as ever. It was the attitude he had towards Hua Yufei.


    "You ¡­" Hua Yufei was infuriated by Chuchu''s indifferent attitude. Just as she was about to argue with her, she heard an anxious shout coming from outside the house ¡­


    "Mother, what''s wrong? Mother ¡­ "Wake up, mother ¡­"


    A voice that carried a weeping tone entered the ears of the few people in the room. Hua Yufei raised her eyebrows and thought to herself, ''Could it be such a coincidence?'' It was just that after kneeling for a while, could something have really happened?


    The old mistress frowned as she got Chuchu to help her up. Then, she looked towards the source of the voice ¡­


    "Grandmother, that woman won''t die ¡­" Joy flashed past Hua Yufei''s eyes as she spoke with a tinge of excitement.


    "Shut up!" The old mistress'' eyes turned cold as she hollered. While she was infuriated, she was also a little disappointed that she had failed to meet his expectations.

 C15

    "Is that what you should be saying? If there''s a next time, I don''t need to say it. You can go to the confinement room and stay there for three months. " With that, he ignored Hua Yufei''s unsightly expression and directly walked out of the room, leaving a wronged Hua Yufei behind.


    Outside the Buddhist Hall


    Hua Yuan''s expression was anxious as he arrived at the old mistress'' training hall. From afar, he saw a slender figure kneeling in the blazing sun. That tottering figure was like a knife, piercing her eyes.


    "Mother ¡­" Are you okay? " With a few strides, Hua Yuan rushed forward. When she saw her pale complexion, her eyes turned red.


    "Iris ¡­" Don''t cry, Mom. Cough cough ¡­ Cough cough cough ¡­ Mother is fine. " She couldn''t bear to see her children suffer even the slightest bit of grievance. Now that she saw Hua Yuan''s eyes reddening for her sake, she hurriedly tried to comfort her, even though her own body was currently extremely unwell.


    "Mom, don''t kneel. Your body is already in a bad condition. If you kneel down again, you won''t be able to eat anymore. Stand up first, then we''ll talk." As she spoke, Hua Yuan extended a hand to help the Yuan clan to their feet.


    Madam Yuan waved her hand and rejected Hua Yuan''s support. "Li''er, mother knows that you are feeling sorry for your mother, so it is gratifying for you to have such a heart. You don''t have to interfere in this matter, go back to your room and rest! Mother will take care of this matter and never let my Iris bear any of those incomprehensible bad reputations. " As a mother, she was strong. The Yuan family was usually gentle and weak, but that was on the premise that they did not involve her two children. For example, this time.


    Thinking of the madame''s words, she felt a chill in her heart. Fei''er was her granddaughter, was she not? Did she have to sacrifice her Iris to save Fi? No, she would not allow such a thing to happen.


    "Mother ¡­" Hua Yuan''s voice was choked with sobs as her eyes turned red. There were some things she didn''t know how to say to her mother. What happened to her was too unimaginable, and she didn''t want her mother to know about her current condition. She was simply worried.


    "Iris, listen to your mother and stay at your grandfather''s house for a few days. Your uncle and aunt often say that it''s been a long time since you went to see them. Go back to your room and pack some clothes to accompany your grandfather. He loves you the most." With the protection of their family''s father and elder brother, the Yuan family felt slightly more at ease.


    "Mom, just leave this matter to your daughter, okay?" Yuan''s sincere care caused a wave of warmth to rise in Hua Yuan''s heart. The feeling of someone loving her was truly very good.


    "Iris, you''re still a child ¡­"


    "Mom, trust me, I can." Hua Yuan interrupted Yuan Shi''s sentence with an unprecedented seriousness between his brows.


    Yuan Shi was stunned. At this moment, she felt as if her daughter had become a completely different person ¡­


    "Mother, your daughter has grown up. She is no longer that ignorant little girl who only knows how to laugh and play. There were some responsibilities that a daughter had to shoulder, and no one could replace them. Mother, do you believe in me? " Hua Yuan''s clear eyes stared at Yuan Shi, while a rock of determination shone in her watery eyes.


    Living a new life again, Hua Yuan did not want to be muddleheaded like in his previous life, being deceived by others and then harming himself. After being reborn from the fire, she wanted to live up to her brilliance and protect the people she cared about. If he were to do all of this, others would definitely discover her abnormality. Her words were for the future as well.


    After a long period of silence, the Yuan clan stared at Hua Yuan for a long time with astonishment in their eyes. As they looked at each other, tears welled up in her eyes. "I believe you." The three words contained many meanings.


    Hua Yuan only truly understood the weight behind the three words'' Yuan family ''after a long while!


    "Mom, thank you!" There was no need for more words. Everything was contained within these three words.


    "Silly child, I''m your mother, so of course I believe in you." The Yuan clan replied with a faint smile.


    Suddenly, the Yuan clan felt their vision darken as their body fell forward uncontrollably ¡­


    "Mother, what''s wrong? Mother ¡­ "Wake up, mother ¡­" Hua Yuan''s mind was in a mess. She was helpless as she held onto the unconscious Yuan Shi. Seeing her pale face, fear and uneasiness rose from the bottom of Hua Yuan''s heart ¡­


    "How is it proper to make noise? This is a peaceful and quiet place of Buddhism. This is an old buddhist hall, where do you think this is? "Get the hell out of here, all of you ¡­" The old mistress walked out from the buddhist hall. When she saw Hua Yuan''s tiny body propping up the unconscious Madam Yuan, she shouted loudly. Anger welled up in her heart and she immediately shouted harshly.


    Chuchu frowned but didn''t say anything.


    "It''s my fault that it disturbed Grandmother''s peace and quiet. I''ll leave with my mother right now." Endure, endure, endure ¡­ Hua Yuan kept telling herself in her heart that she had to endure. Now was not the time for her to fall out with the madame, even if she was filled with rage.


    After saying that, Hua Yuan used her small body to prop up Yuan Shi''s unconscious body and walked out with gritted teeth. Her eyes were filled with stubbornness.


    The madame was stunned. She never expected Hua Yuan to be so stubborn. She thought that Hua Yuan, a spoiled child, would lose his temper with her, and she took the opportunity to punish her as well, coercing her into agreeing to do so.


    On the other hand, the Yuan clan''s collapse had actually made things easier for her. However, she never expected that Hua Yuan would act in such a manner.

 C16

    "Enough. "Someone, bring Madam back to her room to rest. Ask a doctor to show her." The madame could not allow Hua Yuan to leave like this. Otherwise, her plans would be in vain.


    As soon as the madame gave the order, two maidservants came over to support the Yuan family, and the weight on Hua Yuan''s body instantly disappeared.


    "Follow me, I have something to tell you." His commanding tone and disgusted expression made it seem as if Hua Yuan was just a servant.


    Hua Yuan''s eyes flashed with a cold light, her expression did not change at all. She looked at the Countess with her large, watery eyes, which were filled with tears. "Grandmother, Iris is worried about mother. I''ll send mother back first, then pay my respects to Grandmother. Is that alright?" Her eyes were red and her tone timid. At this moment, Hua Yuan was like a rabbit who had been wronged. She trembled from head to toe when the madame glared at her.


    "Going against your elders, is that what your mother taught you? Your upbringing has been eaten by dogs. Come in. " The old mistress'' face was suffused with a sense of anger.


    "Iris is worried about Mother and will come back later to apologize to Grandmother." Hua Yuan''s face was filled with fear, but her attitude did not show any signs of backing down. The perseverance and stubbornness in her eyes grew even stronger.


    The old mistress frowned. She swallowed the reprimanding words before shifting her gaze to Hua Yuan coldly. "Don''t make me wait too long."


    Hua Yuan was astonished at how easy it was for the madame to compromise.


    "Iris knows." After bowing and bidding farewell to the madame, Hua Yuan hurriedly left with the two servants supporting the Yuan clan.


    After Hua Yuan left, the madame turned to Chuchu, "Why did you stop me?"


    "Old madam, don''t forget that there is a Yuan family behind the second young miss. The Yuan family is currently being pampered. It would be unwise to go against the Yuan family at this moment." "Right now, the most pressing matter at hand is to take care of Eldest Miss. As for everything else, this servant thinks that we can put it off for later ¡­" Whether it was her words and actions, or her knowledge of martial arts, Chuchu did not look like a maid at all. In terms of temperament, she seemed to have less time and sight than a housekeeper like Hua Yufei.


    The old lady was silent for a moment. "Chuchu, it was a wise decision to keep you by his side all those years ago. A tiger father does not have a dog daughter. If he knew that you are so intelligent, he would probably regret it." The old mistress suddenly mentioned what had happened all those years ago with great emotion.


    "Old madam, please be at ease. I have not forgotten the promise we made that year. There are still two years left. I hope that you can fulfill your promise in two years." The expression on Chuchu''s face was still indifferent, but her eyes turned colder as she spoke.


    The conversation between the old mistress and Chuchu seemed to have mentioned something, but it also seemed to have not been mentioned at all. If there had been anything, it would have been more suspicious.


    In the evening, Hua Yuan came to the old mistress'' temple.


    The Buddhist chanting lingered, and the fragrance of sandalwood assaulted his nostrils.


    Hua Yuan couldn''t help but be a little dazed as he looked at the golden Buddha statue in front of him ¡­


    In the past, she didn''t believe in gods and buddhas! But now, she didn''t know if she should believe it or not.


    After experiencing the cycle of life and death, she couldn''t help but feel at a loss. However, there was no denying that the feeling in her heart was completely different when she saw these Buddha statues. Her voice, which was once irritated, now sounded so calm. This was the kind of serenity and peace that she had never felt in her entire life.


    Perhaps, after she had done all the things she wanted to do, she could convert to the buddhist faith and always pay attention to this tranquility ¡­


    "Second Miss, the Countess is inviting you in." Hua Yuan, who had his thoughts interrupted, smiled at the man. She said lightly and sweetly, "Thank you, Sister Chuchu."


    "This servant does not dare, Second Miss, please!" The girl called Chuchu was about eighteen or nineteen years old. She wore a light pink jacket and skirt, without any jewelry on her body. She was dressed very elegantly and her appearance was also very delicate.


    Hua Yuan naturally recognized this servant girl. This Chuchu was definitely not a simple person, she was extremely well-treated by the madame, she treated her as her own daughter, and her eating and dressing speed was comparable to that of a young miss. This Chuchu was also a powerful servant girl, she was never pampered by the old lady, and the better she treated her, the more modest and gentle she was, even someone as powerful as her father treated Chuchu.


    In her previous life, the madame had taken Chuchu as her adopted daughter and sent her to the palace as the emperor''s concubine. Chuchu did have some tricks up her sleeve. The emperor doted on her and soon, she became pregnant with a dragon ¡­ The madame who sent her to the palace and Hua Yufei, who made this suggestion, were also rewarded by the emperor. Perhaps ¡­ At that time, the Emperor had already acquiesced to certain matters of Hua Yufei''s, but she was too foolish to see them clearly.


    "Sister Chuchu, I remember you like the bush lily. When I was shopping the other day, I saw that there was also a bush lily embroidered on this bag. I felt like it was a good match for Sister Chuchu ¡­" Hua Yuan took out a blue bag embroidered with a monarch''s orchid pattern and stuffed it into Chuchu''s hands.


    "No, I can''t accept it. Second Miss, you have a beautiful heart, but I am definitely ¡­" No. Before he could finish the last three words, Chuchu''s face changed. The hand holding the bag was trembling and her face was pale.

 C17

    A strange look flashed in Hua Yuan''s eyes.


    "Sister Chuchu, do you like this purse? Sister Chuchu has been by Grandmother''s side for so many years, even more than my own granddaughter. My father and mother have told me many times that Sister Chuchu is good, and I have long considered Sister Chuchu as my own sister. Sister should not reject my gift. Although this purse is not worth much, it''s still a gift from someone else! " The nine-year-old Hua Li was born with an exquisite and adorable appearance. His skin was as white as snow, and his pair of shearing eyes were like two black pearls. He was extremely spirited, making people feel pity for him.


    "In that case, Chuchu will do as you say." "I thank you, second lady. I owe you a favor. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you." Looking deeply at the innocent looking Hua Yuan, Chuchu said with a complicated expression.


    The purse seemed ordinary and unremarkable, but to Chuchu, it had an extraordinary meaning.


    "Sister Chuchu, you are too kind." Hua Yuan did not openly agree, but she did not refuse either. There was still a hint of playfulness on her childish face.


    "Madam, Second Miss is here." Chu Chuchu brought Hua Yuan to the back hall. It was the place where the madame rested after reciting her sutras. It was a small courtyard. Usually, the madame lived there as well, so she rarely went out.


    "Granddaughter greets Grandmother. Grandmother is blessed." Hua Yuan slightly bent her waist and respectfully bowed to the madame. However, this courteous gesture from Zhou Quan lacked intimacy and contained a bit more estrangement.


    She looked at Chuchu with a faint smile on her face. "Chuchu, I have some cloth for you to take out and make some good clothes for me. I haven''t been out for a long time, so I need you to pay a hundred taels of silver to the accountant for a walk. Don''t hold yourself back too much ¡­" The madame had completely disregarded the existence of Hua Yuan''s granddaughter and had treated Chuchu with all kinds of kindness. The treatment she had received was like the difference between clouds and mud.


    "Madam, Chuchu already has a lot of clothes. Please keep the clothes for her. [Chuchu doesn''t like to go out. She can''t wear so many clothes ¡­] Chuchu politely refused. She had been serving the madame for so many years, so she naturally understood her intention. Although she pitied the Second Miss, she was powerless.


    Hua Yuan stood at the entrance, not saying a word.


    In her previous life, how could she think that the madame was a kind and kind old man? The disdain in her eyes was so obvious. How come she didn''t notice it in her previous life at all?


    "Fei, come over." The old mistress waved at Hua Yufei, who walked over to greet her with a sweet smile. "Grandmother!" The smile on the old mistress'' face intensified.


    "Our Hua family is made up of three generations of elders. In the past, your great-grandfather followed the late emperor and conquered this family, making great contributions to our family. Your father is now the most important position of the Prime Minister, and can be said to be above all others. Your grace and kindness, our Hua Clan descendants must remember it in our hearts, and not disgrace this royal grace, and bring shame to the ancestors of the Hua Clan, do you know that? "


    "Granddaughter will always remember Grandmother''s teachings!" Hua Yufei and Hua Yuan replied in unison.


    Seeing their expressions, the old mistress nodded her head. Her gaze landed on Hua Yuan, and after a moment of silence, she asked, "Li''er, I heard that you''re on good terms with the young miss of the Luo Clan?"


    Luo Meng?


    Upon hearing the madame''s words, that crafty face of Luo Meng surfaced in Hua Yuan''s mind.


    However, hearing Luo Meng''s name from the madame, Hua Yuan knew what would happen next.


    "I met her once at the Golden Gui Garden. My elder sister was there that day as well!" Sister Luo Meng is very kind to everyone. " Nodding her head, Hua Yuan didn''t say that she had a good relationship with Luo Meng, but she didn''t deny it either.


    "It''s good that you recognize him. Iris, Grandmother always knew that you were like Fei, a sensible child, but Fei''s life was not as good as yours. You two are sisters from the same family, don''t mention your similar age, last time when you accidentally fell into the lake, Fei''er risked her life to save you, do you remember? " A glint of light flashed past the madame''s eyes as she spoke, staring at Hua Yuan with cloudy eyes.


    "Of course I remember. I will never forget your kindness." Looking deeply at Hua Yufei, Hua Yuan''s expression was somewhat intriguing and complicated.


    A favor? It was more appropriate to call him Xue Chou!


    In her previous life, Hua Yuyuan wasn''t the only one to suffer. Her innocent brothers and her grandfather''s family were all destroyed by her heart. How innocent were they? Until now, she still could not forget that night when her chastity was taken away. That sort of tearing pain was something that she would never forget.


    What''s more ¡­ She lowered her head slightly and her gaze landed on her chest. Her eyes flashed with ridicule!


    She had seen her own heart being gouged out with blood and watched as the beating heart left her body. Hua Yuan would never be able to forget that feeling. It was a feeling of numbness, pain that made her lose all sense of pain, and a feeling of suffocation ¡­

 C18

    All of this was due to her, Hua Yufei, so how could she possibly forget it?


    "Well, Iris is a good, responsible boy. I''ll leave this matter to you. Remember, you must do your best to suppress this matter. I don''t want anyone to talk about Fei''er behind her back again. You have to respect her and protect her. You must not let the rumors outside hurt her, or else I won''t forgive you, do you understand? " With a sudden change in topic, the madame looked at Hua Yuan sharply, placing the issue at hand onto Hua Yuan, a nine-year-old child.


    "Big sister thanks little sister here." Hua Yufei looked at Hua Yuan in gratitude.


    Hua Yuan''s delicate red lips slightly curled up as she looked at the old mistress and Hua Yufei singing the same tune. A faint cold smile flashed across her eyes.


    Were they planning on forcing it? No wonder he had thought of a way to punish her mother.


    Hua Yuan was suddenly enlightened. She had already said that this madame, who had always been cold towards her, would not suddenly get close to her. She had initially felt uneasy, but now that she knew their purpose, she felt more at ease.


    "Grandmother, sister, what do you want to say? Did anyone say anything bad about her? Who''s so bad? Grandmother, you must avenge your sister! I can''t let anyone bully my sister. Although my sister''s name isn''t in the family tree, she''s still my sister, the direct descendant of the family. If anyone dares to bully my sister, I''ll be the first one to disagree. Humph! In the worst case, Iris will go to her aunt, who loves Iris the most, and will not let this go unnoticed. " Hua Yuan''s face was filled with anger as she clenched her tender and tender fists. She frowned and deliberately brought out her most favored elder in the family ¡ª her great-aunt, the empress dowager.


    "No!" You want to find her for such a small matter? Do you really think I''m dead? Iris, are you going to be ten years old in a few days? The marriage between me and your grandfather was set by you at your age. The first half of the sentence, the madame sternly shouted. The second half, her tone suddenly softened as the coldness in her gaze towards Hua Yuan lessened.


    Hua Yuan narrowed her eyes as she sneered in her heart. Was this person really her grandmother? She was only nine years old and was already itching to marry her. Was she a human or a beast?


    "My sister is older than Iris! Grandmother, are you looking for a marriage for your elder sister? It''s great that I have a brother-in-law now! " Suppressing the anger in her heart, Hua Yuan smiled innocently.


    Now that things had come to this, how could Hua Yuan not know what the madame was planning?


    The best way to suppress a scandal was another one that was even bigger and more influential. Compared to Hua Yufei, a young miss of the Hua Manor, who rarely appeared in the eyes of the world, Hua Yuan, the second lady that was favored by three thousand people, had become the old lady''s tool to protect Hua Yufei.


    A hint of scorn flashed past Hua Yuan''s eyes. Who knew where their confidence came from? Could it be that in their eyes, she, Hua Yuan, was that stupid?


    "Nonsense!" "Of course not, you were the one who ¡­"


    "Fei!" Before Hua Yufei could finish her words, the madame''s cold voice directly made her swallow her words back down.


    "Qi''er, as the direct daughter of the Hua Manor, your words and actions represent the face of the entire clan. How can you speak carelessly and ruin the reputation of the clan?" As for your first offense, I will not bother with it. If there is a next time, I will definitely punish you severely. " The madame''s cold eyes landed on Hua Yuan as a hint of hatred flashed past her eyes.


    Was he mistaken? What had just flashed in the madame''s eyes was ¡ª hatred?


    Hua Yuan was shocked, but soon let her go. Although she didn''t know why her direct grandmother hated her so much, this still explained her actions of plotting against him over and over again in her previous life.


    "Iris knows she was wrong. Thank you for your generosity." Hiding her emotions well, Hua Yuan lowered her head and trembled as if she was extremely afraid.


    "Yes."


    Every time she saw her, she would think of her poor Yu''er. It was this little Yu''er, the person who had caused her so much harm, that had left this world long ago. As a mother, she didn''t even dare to erect a grave for him. Since she couldn''t openly seek revenge, she wasn''t going to let this mother and daughter pair off easily either. She was going to make them live to the point where they would surely die without a doubt! She was going to avenge her Yu''er!


    I see that the flowers in this mansion are very blooming, why don''t I send some to invite some people here for a little gathering. I know that your body is still not ready yet, you can come out and show yourself, and leave the rest to Fei''er to handle. Fei''er has learned quite a few things over the years, so she''s more than enough to organize a small gathering for you young people. Using Hua Yuan''s name to post, so that Fei''er could take the opportunity to interact more with those young misses, was better than spending the entire day in the buddhist hall with an old woman like her.


    "Yes." Hua Yuan bowed her head as she replied, waiting for the madame to continue.

 C19

    She wasn''t naive enough to think that the madame had gone through so much trouble just for this. According to her, there would definitely be a follow-up to her actions.


    As expected, when the old mistress saw her response, her cloudy eyes flashed with a glint of light. She continued to command coldly: "Fei''er has been a bitter child since young, and cannot be compared to you being protected and doted upon everywhere. If I did not keep Fei''er with me at the buddhist hall, you wouldn''t be living such a glorious life. One must know that everything you have is given to you by Fei''er. Even your life was saved by Fei''er, so you should make some compensation for her. Otherwise, you will be disloyal and unfilial. Do you understand? "


    What a disloyal and unfilial person. Hua Yuan didn''t even know when she had become such a wicked person. This was her direct grandmother. With just a few words, she had poured such a large amount of dirty water on her. It was truly chilling.


    "I will never forget Grandmother''s teachings, but ¡­" Grandmother, Iris also wanted to repay her sister''s kindness, but Iris did not know how to do it? "Iris, don''t be the unkind, unfaithful, unfilial person, Grandmother will help Iris ¡­" "Iris, don''t be the ungrateful, unfilial, unfilial, unfilial, or unfilial person. Grandmother will help Iris ¡­" Hua Yuan''s eyes turned red and tears began to well up in her eyes. She looked like a panicked little rabbit, not knowing what to do.


    "Seeing that you are so sensible, I''ll give you an idea. When you go to your grandfather''s house tomorrow, remember to bring Fei with you. You are his sister, and your grandfather is his grandfather. In addition, you came to the palace to ask the empress dowager for a reward. The empress dowager had always doted on you, so it was only natural that you would help her claim the reward since Fei''er had saved your life. You two are sisters, and Fei''er''s status as a big sister is too high, and you, as a little sister, also have too much respect for her.


    What hit? It was merely that slut''s scheme. It wasn''t enough to harm her mother and Yu''er, but she didn''t even let Fei''er off. She definitely wouldn''t let that slut''s scheme succeed. A glint flashed across the old mistress'' eyes.


    "The Iris would not! My sister is very good to Iris, who loves her best. Tomorrow, no, the next day Iris would go to the palace to see the empress dowager''s aunt, who doted on Iris the most. If she did not agree to Iris''s request, she would cry with her and make a fuss with her, and she would definitely help her sister ask for a reward. "Iris is not an unfaithful or unfilial person. Grandmother, you can''t say Iris like that in the future. Iris is really sad ¡­" Indeed, the human heart does not swallow the elephant, this is a good wishful thinking.


    As long as she agreed to take Hua Yufei to the Duke of Ling''s mansion, her grandfather would not kick her out. As a result, if the Old Madam spread the news, she would become the granddaughter of the Ling Kingdom, and her status would naturally rise. If the empress dowager bestowed her with another reward, Hua Yufei could use this opportunity to turn the tides and completely get rid of her Bane reputation.


    After all, no matter how famous Master Tzu Chi was, he was no better than the empress dowager. He was only a noble elder of two dynasties with countless achievements.


    She really was a granddaughter. She had always thought about this with great consideration.


    Hua Yuan laughed coldly in her heart. A trace of cold mockery flashed in her eyes as she looked at the madame. Could it be that she wasn''t afraid of killing Hua Yufei with such a large biscuit?


    You are a sensible person, better than your mother." The Countess praised Hua Yuan nonchalantly. "Fei rarely goes out, and there aren''t many accessories in the room. You two are close, so bring her to your room and choose one for yourself. After a few days, bring back some new jewelry." "Didn''t the empress dowager reward you with a head full of jade? Since you''re so young, you might as well use quite a few of them. Just let Fei''er use them first.


    With just a word from the madame, Hua Yuan handed out a few sets of jewelry.


    Hua Yuan''s heart was filled with disdain for the madame''s greed, but her expression did not change in the slightest. She obediently nodded her head in agreement.


    "Grandmother knows you''re a sensible child. You can leave!" Impatience flashed in her eyes as the madame chased Hua Yuan away.


    "Grandmother, you treat Fei''er so well ¡­" Hua Yufei knelt before the madame with tears streaming down her face. Her eyes were filled with gratitude and excitement as she kowtowed to the madame.


    The old lady let Chuchu help her up and wiped away the tears on her face. She looked at her lovingly and said, "Silly child, you are grandmother''s granddaughter. Try not to be like your poor mother, who was so kind that she ended up like that. You are the first daughter of our Hua family, and your status is honorable. You cannot lose to that bitch and her daughter, and sooner or later, they will die a miserable death. "


    At the end, the madame''s love was replaced by malevolence; her hatred was frightening.


    Is it really okay for the madame to go on like this? A strange look flashed across Chuchu''s eyes as she gripped the purse that Hua Yuan had given her.

 C20

    On the other side, Hua Yuan left the Madam''s temple and went straight to the Yuan Courtyard.


    The doctor had just called her pulse and was currently prescribing a prescription for her medicine. Hua Yuan entered the room and saw that Madam Yuan was still awake. She let Bai Qin wait on her in the room. She went to find a doctor.


    "Doctor, how is my mother?" If she remembered correctly, at this time in her previous life, the Yuan clan was pregnant with a child. However, they did not manage to keep their small child. As a result, the Yuan clan lost their health and became increasingly ill.


    "To tell you the truth, Madam is of the wedding vein. "However, Madam''s body is currently extremely weak and she has started to show signs of having a small birth. She will need to be taken care of now or else it would be extremely likely that she will have a small birth." The doctor prescribed several birth control medicines for Yuan, and also instructed Hua Yuan to take good care of Yuan Shi during this period of time. Today''s incident must not happen again, otherwise the child will not be able to protect himself.


    Hua Yuan told Bai Qin to find this doctor outside. He had great medical skills and a good reputation.


    Hua Yuan planned to keep the news of the Yuan family''s pregnancy a secret until the fetus stabilized before spreading it out. If she went to the palace to find a doctor, it would be impossible to hide it. She gave the doctor a silver to keep the news of Yuan Shi''s pregnancy under wraps. She even asked him to prescribe a few medicines to recuperate her body. She told the doctor that Yuan Shi''s body was weak and needed to rest in bed. In this way, the news of the Yuan family being pregnant was kept a secret from her.


    Other than Hua Yuan and a few of the maids in the Yuan clan''s residence, no one knew that the Yuan clan was pregnant. Even Prime Minister Hua Yuan didn''t mention it.


    The next morning, as Hua Yuan was having breakfast with Yuan Shi, Hua Yufei arrived with a maidservant.


    She wore an exquisite jade butterfly hairpin on her head, a aqua-green lily dress with an elegant orchid embroidered on it, and a delicate bag tied around her waist. She was soft and gentle, her eyes rippling, as if she had walked out of a painting.


    "Fei''er greets mother." After Hua Yufei entered the door, she first paid her respects to the Yuan clan. Her actions were very proper.


    "Fei, you''re here. Take a seat!" Yuan Shi raised his head to look at Hua Yufei''s delicate face and responded indifferently. His attitude was neither cold nor hot, as if he was treating a stranger.


    Hua Yuan could clearly feel her body stiffen when she saw Hua Yufei. A strange look flashed in her eyes.


    In his memories, his mother was always cold to Hua Yufei, but she was never lacking in food and clothing. Even his father treated her like his mother. It was understandable that mother couldn''t get close to Hua Yufei, but why did father do the same? Was it really because of Master Tzu Chi''s prophecy?


    "Fei''er thanks mother." Hua Yufei elegantly sat down, her watery eyes moved from Yuan Shi''s pale face to Hua Yuan. A trace of jealousy flashed past her eyes when she saw the jade token on Hua Yuan''s neck.


    "Is Mother feeling better?" Fei''er came to visit her mother yesterday, but her sister said that her mother had rested early. Fei''er had someone bring her some soup this morning to make her mother some nourishment. Hua Yufei took the soup from the maid''s hands and helped Yuan Shi and Hua Yuan place a bowl each in front of them. She said with a gentle smile, "I haven''t fully recovered from the time I fell into the water. Drink some soup to nourish your body!"


    "Thank you, sister, but Iris is so full! Mother, can you keep the chicken soup that big sister gave to Iris? I''ll drink it when I get back tonight, okay? " Hua Yuan pouted in embarrassment. With a roll of her eyes, an idea popped into her mind as she pulled on the Yuan clan''s sleeves and acted like a spoiled child.


    Yuan Shi shook her head helplessly and petted her head lovingly. "Alright, mother agrees. You really are a greedy little cat."


    Seeing the scene of Hua Yuan and Hua Li''s filial daughter being filial, Hua Yufei''s heart was filled with jealousy, but she was smart enough not to show it in the slightest.


    The dark bamboo and the fragrance of the tea wafted in the air.


    In the middle of the black bamboo sat a white figure on a stone bench.


    Even just the back of his figure was enough to drive anyone crazy.


    His white robe was ethereal, and his appearance was extraordinary. He sat on the wind, as if a celestial being was treading on it.


    What did the appearance of such an immortal man look like? It really made people look forward to it, and they couldn''t suppress their jubilant hearts.


    "This subordinate will participate, Master." A cold wind blew, and a green figure knelt down on one knee behind the man in white.


    "Yes." The man in white answered lightly.


    "Reporting to Master, the Luo Family has decided to join the Third Prince''s faction, and wants to marry Luo Meng, the direct daughter of the Luo Family, to the Third Prince as their secondary wife. "The Dugu clan was stirred up, wanting to help their son, Dugu Ye, marry the golden daughter of Prime Minister Hua and obtain the support of the Duke of mausoleum and Hua Mansion. The Empress intended to marry her niece to the Seventh Prince as an imperial concubine, but the empress dowager stopped her ¡­"


    The white clothed man extended his slender hands to cook the tea leaves, as if he didn''t hear his subordinate''s report, and concentrated on cooking the tea without the slightest reaction.


    After he reported ten thousand times, the man in white slowly spoke, "I remember that the crown prince only has two concubines, so I sent all the women to fill up his harem."

 C21

    With just one sentence, he had completely changed the lives of those girls!


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave!" As soon as the green figure received the order, it retreated a few steps.


    From start to finish, the man in white never turned around, nor did he reveal his real appearance. He was just a snow-white figure!


    In the past, Jin Hua was the late emperor''s close friend, so he killed countless enemies on the battlefield. After risking his life several times to save the late emperor, the late emperor, on account of his kindness and meritorious services, bestowed upon him the title of the late emperor as the late Duke of Ling.


    The eldest son, Yuan Huaizhou, and the second son, Yuan Huaihe, all joined the battle and made meritorious service for Cangyue. The youngest son, Yuan Huai Cheng, was now the son of the Crown Prince, and his disciples were numerous in Cangyue. His only daughter, Yuan Qingping, was the mother of Hua Yuan.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a petite and pretty figure walked out. Her pretty face was carved from jade, and her face was indescribably cute. She seemed to be around ten years old, and her bright and clear eyes contained a hint of craftiness.


    "Sister, it''s time to go to my grandfather''s house. Get out of the car quickly!" Hua Yuan stepped down from the carriage and shouted towards the interior of the carriage.


    In the next moment, a wrist as white as jade lifted the curtain, and a graceful figure walked out of the carriage. The appearance of the twelve-year-old Hua Yufei had already expanded, and one could faintly see that she would become an outstanding beauty in the future.


    "This servant greets Miss Biao. Quickly inform the old master, Miss Biao has come." Upon seeing that the person who came was Hua Yuan, the gatekeeper of the mansion hurriedly bowed and led her into the mansion. He even ordered some people to report to him.


    When Hua Yufei saw Hua Yuan being valued so highly, her eyes flashed with jealousy. She pretended to be uneasy as she whispered, "Little sister, I came here so hastily to disturb Duke Ling, is that not appropriate?" If the Duke of Ling didn''t like it, wouldn''t it implicate his little sister? Otherwise, it would be best for elder sister to wait for you in the carriage outside the estate.


    "Elder sister, please rest assured, my grandfather dotes on me and would definitely not get angry at me for such a small matter. If you leave now, my grandfather would only blame Iris for not being sensible and neglecting this rare guest!" And what about his grandmother? If my sister had left, my grandmother would have been angry with Iris and would never look at her again! " Hua Yuan pursed her lips, holding Hua Yufei''s arm with a wronged look, as if she was a little sister flirting coquettishly with her elder sister.


    This was exactly what Hua Yufei wanted. She wanted to let the people of the Ling Country know the importance she held in Hua Yuan''s heart, so that they would be willing to be her stepping stone.


    "Little sister, don''t flatten your mouth. Otherwise, others would think that big sister is bullying you!" Hua Yufei smiled gently as a light flashed in her eyes.


    Hua Yuan let go of Hua Yufei''s hand and, like a fluttering butterfly, the smile on her jade carved face continued to introduce her to the sights and sights of the mansion.


    No one noticed that Hua Yuan''s expression had changed several times since she had entered the Duke''s mansion.


    And no one had noticed the hidden excitement and emotions behind her radiant smile. She had experienced it all once again, and now that everything that had once been destroyed had appeared before her eyes once more, her shock and emotions could not be described with words.


    Thinking about how her grandfather''s family had been exterminated because of her, a sense of guilt welled up in her heart. Hua Yuan''s empty chest hurt as if a knife was cutting into it ¡­


    "Hahaha ¡­" I was wondering where this little fairy came from, but it turned out to be my little Iris. No wonder that magpie was outside the window this morning, hahahaha ¡­ Is Iris coming to show his grandfather how tall he is? " A burst of hearty laughter rang out. Duke Ling, who was over fifty years old but still had a strong body, walked out with a smile. When he saw the doting Little Iris, his smile became even wider as he spoke with a doting laugh.


    Hua Yuan held back the tears in her eyes and threw herself into her grandfather''s embrace with her little mouth pouting at him, "Grandfather, Little Iris misses you so much! Do you miss me? " He thought that when he saw his grandfather again, he would not know how to get along with him. However, when he truly met him, he realized that there were some things that didn''t require too much imagination. His body''s instincts surpassed everything else.


    "Hahaha ¡­" My little Iris is acting coquettishly with my grandfather! Hahaha ¡­ You better not cry, otherwise your cousin will laugh at you when he comes over. From the start until now, Duke Ling had never even looked at Hua Yufei who came with Hua Yuan. In his eyes, there was only his precious granddaughter; nothing else entered his eyes.


    Hua Yuan stomped her feet and said coquettishly, "Grandfather hates it. I won''t play with him anymore."


    After saying that, she rolled her eyes and ran over to Hua Yufei, pulling her sleeve as she said, "Elder sister, let''s go inside to play. Grandfather is bullying others, we don''t care about him."


    "Iris, how can you be so rude to your elders?" Hua Yufei berated Hua Yuan in a soft voice. She then walked up to the Duke of Ling and bowed, saying, "Junior Hua Yufei greets Duke of Ling. She has been spoiled too much. Please forgive her for the faux pas."


    Hua Yufei, who was eager to show off her skills, wanted to attract the attention of the Duke of Ling, but she ignored the displeasure in the Duke of Ling''s eyes.


    "I think it''s good for Young Iris to be like this. There''s nothing disrespectful about it." He waved his hand for the servant to serve tea and said, "Treat Miss Hua well. Little Iris, come with your grandfather. He has something he wants to talk to you about."


    With that, the Duke of Ling swung his sleeves and left in a domineering manner.


    "Oh." Hua Yuan responded and was about to follow, but was stopped by Hua Yufei.


    Little sister, I''ve long heard that the scenery of the Duke of Ling''s mansion is extremely beautiful. This is my first time here, and I want to go out and take a look at the beautiful scenery of the mansion. Hua Yufei didn''t expect that that old thing, the Duke of Ling, would disregard his feelings so much; her heart was filled with hatred, but she didn''t dare to show it. Thinking about what he had said about Cousin Hua Yuan being in the palace, her thoughts stirred.


    Hua Yuan obviously wouldn''t believe her excuse that was filled with holes. However, since she had brought it up, how could she refuse? She also wanted to see what Hua Yufei wanted to do. She didn''t believe that the madame would not have expected her grandfather''s attitude towards Hua Yufei. Based on the madame''s style of conduct, she must have some tricks up her sleeve!


    "Sure! You must serve my sister well, or else I will have my grandfather beat you up, do you understand? " Hua Yuan ordered two maids to follow beside Hua Yufei. In addition to Hua Yufei''s two maidservants, their group was quite lively.


    "Bai Qin, wait a moment ¡­"


    Hua Yuan whispered a few words into Bai Qin''s ear. Bai Qin looked at her in shock before nodding with a serious expression.


    When Bai Qin was asked to do some work, Hua Yuan had no one by her side. She easily passed through the fake mountains in the front yard and turned into a long corridor. At the end of the corridor was her grandfather''s study.


    Just as she was about to open the door to the study, the door suddenly opened from the inside. She pushed until it was empty and threw herself forward ¡­


    Ah!


    The moment the door was opened, a sharp dagger flashed with a deep light as it attacked her!


    The speed was so fast that she didn''t have time to react. She could only stare with wide eyes at the sharp dagger that was heading her way ¡­

 C22

    The edge of the dagger was slightly cold, as if Hua Yuan could feel a wave of cold air blowing towards her. He was extremely terrified, but his expression didn''t reveal even the slightest bit of it.


    She had often come to her grandfather''s study, and no one had stopped her or stopped her. Why now?


    The white blade stopped at the tip of her nose. Only then did Hua Yuan raise her head to look at the dagger-wielding person. It was actually a man dressed in green. Who was this man? Seeing that she was dressed like a bodyguard, a look of doubt flashed in Hua Yuan''s eyes.


    No one knew whose bodyguard this person was, "Who are you? Why is it in my grandfather''s study? " Hua Yuan''s eyes were wide open as she curiously asked. It was as if she was really just a frightened and curious child.


    The azure-robed man didn''t say a word. He put away his dagger, then left.


    Hua Yuan had doubts in her heart as she strode into the study. Could it be that her grandfather was in the study discussing something with someone? From the looks of it, this person was most likely not from his grandfather''s residence. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to not recognize this person.


    After sitting in the study room for a while, seeing that his grandfather did not come over and that there was no one else in the room, Hua Yuan felt strangely relieved and began to look through the books in the study room.


    There was a calligraphy and painting on the table. He was strong and vigorous, and had a sense of righteousness and righteousness. Just by looking at it, one would know that it was his third uncle''s calligraphy. In the past, she had learned calligraphy from her third uncle, but now that she saw it again, it was actually so nostalgic.


    Her hand rested lightly on the paper, and her eyes filled with tears. Faintly looking at the words written on it, his tears fell onto it. The unconsciousness of the ink seemed to indicate a future that the Yuan Family could not predict.


    No matter what, since she had come back, the people she cared about could not be harmed even in the slightest! What he owed her was destined to be repaid millions of times!


    Her chubby little hands clenched into fists, and her eyes were determined as never before.


    The person concealed behind the screen stared at the tiny figure on the table, a trace of doubt flashing across his cold eyes. Perhaps it was fun.


    This little girl was rather interesting. The look in her eyes changed from jubilation to nostalgia to despair before turning into determination. He really didn''t know how such a small person could have such complicated thoughts. Everyone had said that he was overconfident, but now he felt that the little girl in front of him was the real deal.


    But what did it have to do with him?


    Without another word, he turned around and lightly stepped out. Hua Yuan, on the other hand, did not notice anything.


    "Little Iris, how did you get to the study in the blink of an eye?" At the door of the study room, Yuan Jin Hua''s hearty laughter was heard.


    Hua Yuan ran towards Yuan Jinhua with her short legs and threw herself into his arms, "Grandfather! I miss you so much, by the way, where''s Grandma? "Why haven''t you seen Grandmother yet?"


    "Aren''t you the one who isn''t taking it to heart? Didn''t grandpa tell you before that your older sister wasn''t right? Why did they send him here? "


    Although Yuan Jinhua was a martial general, he was still an elder of two dynasties who had been in the imperial court for such a long time. How could it be possible for him to sit in his position with the help of the late emperor? He naturally had his own strength as well.


    If it weren''t for the requests of some members of the Hua family, how could Iris have come up with the idea of bringing Hua Yufei here?


    Was he trying to use the Hua family as a springboard to arrange Hua Yufei''s appearance? Although the Hua family had hidden the truth, how could they, the Yuan family, not know about it?


    Needless to say, Yuan Jinhua knew that it must be that old pious woman from the Hua family who was acting as a demon!


    However, did they really think that the Hua family was so easy to make use of?


    Looking at Yuan Jin Hua''s sincere care, Hua Yuan''s nose turned sour. How blind was she in her previous life that she could cause all these people who cared for her to fall into such a predicament?


    "What happened to Iris?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "Grandmother insisted that I bring my sister here. She also said that if I didn''t bring my sister here, I would be a disloyal person. "The Iris is an ungrateful person, the Little Iris is not such a person!"


    As Hua Yuan spoke, her tone was tinged with a deep sense of grievance. When Yuan Jin Hua heard this, his heart softened, "Good girl, how could my Little Iris be an ungrateful person?"


    "Who says our little Iris is ungrateful? "Hmm?"


    Hua Yuan looked towards the door of the study and her eyes lit up. Third Uncle had just returned. She threw herself into his arms and said coquettishly, "Third Uncle, I was just looking at your calligraphy and painting. It''s really beautiful."


    "Yo, our little Iris knows how to reward calligraphy and paintings?"


    "Uncle, your calligraphy is very good. In the future, Iris will often come here. Please teach me how to write."


    "Sure."


    "Then let''s pull the hook."


    Leaving the study room, he heard a commotion from the flower garden not far away. Hua Yuan pulled at Yuan Huai City and asked, "Third Uncle, did something happen? It''s so noisy over there. "


    "It''s fine. Even if there''s something, your grandmother will take care of it."


    Hua Yuan frowned and said, "Uncle, I''m going over to take a look. Elder sister is still there."


    Just as Yuan Huai City was about to refuse, he could also see that Hua Yufei was not a righteous person. She did not want Hua Yuan to be close to such a person, even if they were blood-related sisters.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Hua said: "Since Little Iris wants to go take a look, then go. However, do you have to be careful of your safety? "


    As he said this, he called for another servant girl and had her lead Hua Yuan over.


    Looking at Hua Yuan''s back, Yuan Huai City asked in puzzlement, "Father, why did you let Little Iris pass?" Didn''t you know that the person on the other side asked little Iris to bring her big sister here with you? Was it because everyone in the world thought that our Yuan Family also admitted to being Hua Yufei''s granddaughter? Young Iris will suffer. "


    Yuan Jinhua stroked his beard with a smile and said, "Little Iris has an idea. Plus, with your mother there, how could you let Little Iris suffer a loss?"


    Hua Yuan placed one hand on the servant girl''s hand and was supported by the servant girl into the garden.


    There was also a lotus pond in the center of the Yuan family''s garden. At this time of year, there were still a few lotus flowers blooming in the pond.


    At this moment, no one had the mood to appreciate it no matter how beautiful the scenery was.


    At the side of the lotus pond, Hua Yufei was lying on the ground wet, her body covered by the outer garment that she had taken off from the servant girl. Hua Yuan''s eyes opened wide. This Hua Yufei really knew how to give her a pleasant surprise.


    In an instant, she looked worried. "Grandma, what''s going on here?"


    He jogged all the way to Hua Yufei''s side and quickly squatted down. He held Hua Yufei''s hand with one hand as if he had used up all of her strength. Tears seeped out of his eyes, "Elder sister, how could this happen? Elder sister, what happened to you? It''s all Iris''s fault. If Iris hadn''t brought her big sister here, she wouldn''t have suffered so much. "


    The soft, sticky voice of a child could be heard. It sounded like it was filled with tears, making it seem like the voice of a sister. In the eyes of others, the reason why the hand holding Hua Yufei had turned white from exhaustion was simply because this little sister was too worried about her elder sister.


    Hua Yufei, who was lying on the ground, was unable to speak out her pain!


    Her hand was in so much pain that she wanted to immediately jump up and shake off Hua Yuan''s hand, but she was currently in Yuan family. She knew that the deeper the sisterhood between the two of them, the more beneficial it would be for her. Therefore, she could only allow Hua Yuan to desperately squeeze her hand, as well as acting out a drama of deep sisterhood.


    "Sister, please don''t say that. It was sister''s carelessness. It has nothing to do with sister."

 C23

    Hua Yuan pouted, as if she was about to cry. "Big sister really doesn''t blame me? Wuu wuu. Elder sister, you are so kind. "Who actually caused you to fall into the pond like that?"


    Although the weather wasn''t cold at the moment, her clothes were still soaked. Wasn''t it urgent for her to change into a clean set of clothes and hire a doctor? Hua Yufei was so angry that she almost suffocated. She really didn''t know whether this little sister was really scared out of her wits or whether she was deliberately trying to mess with her!


    "Big sister should be cold. I think it''s better to send big sister to her room first." Hua Yuan sobbed.


    It wasn''t because she was that kind, but because she had to consider the reputation of the Duke of Ling''s estate.


    If word of this got out, Hua Yufei''s reputation would be damaged. However, this matter had occurred at the Duke of Ling''s estate, and the Duke of Ling''s wife had actually caused people to freeze. No matter what, she would be implicated and lose her reputation.


    Two maidservants came and supported Hua Yufei to the nearest Jade Ink Pavilion. This was the courtyard of Yuan Huaizhou''s daughter, Hua Yuan''s cousin, Yuan Rong Zhu.


    Yuan Rong Zhu was eleven years old this year, and as the granddaughter of the Duke of Mausoleum, he deserved the title of ''General''s daughter''.


    At this moment, he was practicing archery on the training field in the mansion. When he heard that his little cousin had come, he went with his cousin Yuan Jinglin. At this time, Bai Qin came over and called out to Yuan Rong Zhu, "Miss Biao, you didn''t come alone. There''s also the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate. "What Miss means is, you can go over, but I still need to avoid suspicion."


    At such a young age, Yuan Rong Zhu wasn''t able to catch the meaning behind Bai Qin''s words, so he decided to just follow a mama by Yuan Rong Zhu''s side. Bai Qin then told the mama everything that had happened.


    The mama''s expression immediately became unsightly. "Bai Qin is right. Young master has many opportunities to see young miss, but now is not the right time."


    When Yuan Rong arrived at his own Qiongying Pavilion, he saw his little cousin standing by his bed with her eyes still red. He felt his heart ache and quickly walked over. Holding Hua Yuan''s hand, he asked, "Cousin, what happened to you?"


    "Cousin, you''re here."


    Yuan Rong looked at the person lying on the bed. Indeed, she had a small, exquisite face, and her eyebrows were slightly furrowed. However, she was obedient and did not utter a single word. It was quite a pitiful appearance.


    However, no matter what, Yuan Rong couldn''t like the person who had put on his clothes and taken over his bedside!


    It was not because Yuan Rong Zhu was such a tyrannical person. It was because the people from the Yuan Family all had a pure and righteous aura. They were naturally displeased with these kind of people with dark intentions.


    What''s more, the Yuan Family still had a habit of protecting their own that was etched deep in their bones!


    Hua Yufei, who was on the bed, also opened her eyes, looking at Yuan Rong Zhu and gave a weak smile, "Cousin, it''s my little sister who has disturbed you this time." It''s all my sister''s fault. "


    Yuan Rong Zhu was the precious daughter of the Duke of Ling''s household, so he naturally had a lot to do with the Duke of Ling''s household. Although she didn''t understand exactly what Bai Qin''s words meant, it was enough for her to understand after such a long time.


    Facing Hua Yufei, it would be strange if she still had a good face!


    Yuan Rong pulled Hua Yuan to the side and sat down. With a cold tone of voice, he continued, "My cousin Hua Yuan is the only one. As for you, you are the guest." If you were to meet with an accident in my house, it would be natural for you to take good care of yourself. "


    What he said couldn''t be clearer. You are just a customer, don''t carelessly pick up relatives!


    Hua Yufei did not expect herself to be so rudely criticized for such a heinous crime. The hostility in her eyes flared up for a moment, but then she gently smiled and said: "It''s my sister who spoke wrongly. Elder sister, don''t blame me."


    However, Yuan Rong Zhu asked, "I''m still a bit curious, what exactly is so attracting about that Lotus Pond? It''s my first time coming to my house with my cousin, and you actually avoided my cousin''s sneaking over there?"


    These words were heartbreaking, looking at Hua Yufei who was lying on the bed, whose face was already deathly pale, while Yuan Rong pretended not to see.


    Hua Yuan suddenly felt that she had been too lenient in her treatment of her nemesis who had ruined her family and caused her death.


    However, no matter how much hatred Hua Yufei felt in her heart, she still had to answer Yuan Rong. Her eyes were filled with tears, and looking at her tears, Hua Yufei believed that no matter which man it was, they would all soften their hearts and pull them into her embrace to comfort her.


    She bit her lower lip as if she had been humiliated. Then she slowly said, "Sister, why do you say that about me? I''m sure my sister knows what kind of life I''ve had in Washington. I was already very grateful to be able to follow my sister out. However, when I saw that the lotus pond was still as exquisite as ever even though it was full of dregs, I couldn''t help but walk towards it. "Who knows ¡ª who knows ¡ª"


    Speaking to this point, she seemed as if she was about to cry. No matter who saw it, they would think that she was hiding a great grievance in her heart.


    Hua Yuan suddenly had a bad premonition. She turned her head to look at Hua Yufei. This person was used to inverting black and white. Hua Yuan believed that with Hua Yufei''s scheming mind, she wouldn''t blatantly frame her. However, if he wanted to add fuel to the fire, she could easily do it.


    Sure enough, he heard Hua Yufei say: "Grandmother originally wanted sister to bring elder sister out to see the world, but elder sister just followed her out and lost so much face at younger sister''s maternal grandfather''s house. In the future, elder sister shouldn''t follow them out, lest you lose face for younger sister."


    Hua Yuan was stunned for a moment. If she were to go back and tell her granny, who treated her like an enemy, like this, then the days between her and her mother could be imagined.


    Yuan Rong Zhu frowned, but Hua Yufei continued, "Little sister, big sister knows that everyone in the House of the Marquis of Mausoleum dotes on you. I came here brazenly, but I just want to feel the love of an ancestor. Elder sister, I''m not afraid of you making fun of me. What I''m thinking in my heart is that if there''s someone from another family who cares about me this much, it''s also a good thing. "


    With that, she raised her head to look at Hua Yuan, her eyes filled with indescribable pain. "It''s just that little sister doesn''t want big sister to share her love, so just tell big sister directly. How could her sister follow her again? On the surface, you agreed to let your sister follow you here, but then you turned around and let Bai Qin lead the strange man to the lotus pond.


    After Hua Yufei finished singing the song, Hua Yuan felt a sense of anticipation. If it was her previous life, she might have felt that her ancestors did not like her. Bai Qin and her friends were trying to harm her.


    But looking at it now, even though it was such a clumsy acting, it made her realize it only after she had died in her previous life.


    She suddenly thought self-deprecatingly, her previous life''s death, in their eyes perhaps was stupid to death?


    A moment later, the doctor was ushered into the courtyard.


    Judging from the old doctor''s appearance, his white beard fluttered like that of an otherworldly expert.


    Hua Yuan''s grandmother came over and pulled Hua Li into her arms. "Is my Little Iris scared?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "No, grandmother. How is sister?"


    At this point, the old doctor had just finished checking his pulse and said, "It''s nothing serious, just drink a bowl of ginger soup and you''ll be fine."

 C24

    Hua Yufei struggled for a while before giving her maidservant a look. The maidservant understood tacitly and said, "Miss is currently frightened. According to this servant, I think we should rest here for the night."


    Hua Yuan lowered her head and asked, "Is Elder Sister''s injury that serious?"


    At this time, the senior doctor who had diagnosed Hua Yufei had yet to leave, but there were many troubles in the backyard of this large family. Since he was a doctor, he could only state that the result of his diagnosis was ¡­ He took the medical fee and left.


    Therefore, when Hua Yuan looked at him, the old doctor didn''t say a single word. Madam Hou, Hua Yuan''s grandmother, didn''t make things difficult for the old doctor. She ordered the little girl beside her to take the silver taels and sent the old doctor out.


    However, looking back at Hua Yufei, he could see a hint of interest in her eyes.


    To be able to scheme like this at such a young age, it was really a wonder how he was raised. Thinking about this, he looked at his granddaughter worriedly. With such a scheming sister, one could imagine what it was like for Young Iris in the mansion.


    Hua Yufei secretly hated Hua Yuan for being so nosy. How many good things had he done to spoil her?


    If not for her blabbering, no matter how much Madam Hou disliked her, she wouldn''t have immediately asked her to return home. If she could stay here for an entire night, then she could go back and operate it. This Duke Ling Mansion wasn''t just Hua Yuan''s backer! When others wanted to use her, they had to consider it!


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, he could be considered the granddaughter of the Duke of Ling.


    Now she was counting on Hua Yuan not to say anything that she hated.


    The old woman smiled amiably at Hua Yuan. "I''ve already asked someone to prepare some ginger soup for you in the kitchen. That old doctor has excellent medical skills. Since he said he had nothing to do, Lil ''Iris doesn''t have to worry too much." Your little sister is having a nice chat in one place, I''ll go take a look in the kitchen. "


    "Yes."


    Hua Yufei was still young after all, and not as tactful as she was in her previous life. At this moment, she became somewhat anxious. Listening to Madame Song''s words, was she supposed to live with her or not?


    Seeing that the Countess had left, Hua Yufei spoke with some anxiety, "My good little sister, when you came, didn''t you keep talking about how you hadn''t come to the Duke of Ling''s mansion in a long time? Would it be good if I stayed here with you today? I think Grandmother would understand her sister. "


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Big sister, little sister really wants to stay, but ¡­ little sister doesn''t dare to make the decision on her own. Little Iris dares not disobey her grandmother. "


    As he spoke, his eyes filled with tears again.


    She might have been putting on a show before she cried, but she also felt wronged later on.


    He said that if he didn''t bring Hua Yufei here, she would be the one being ungrateful. It was impossible for a woman to survive in this world without her grandmother knowing how difficult it was. However, if she could say something so easily that she would be beyond redemption! One could see the poison in his heart!


    After all, such words were not spread around by the bystanders! It was her direct grandmother!


    Unlike Hua Yufei, Hua Yufei had always wanted to take her place. Therefore, she could think of everything and scheme against her. She could clearly understand the reason behind this. But why would Grandmother do that to her?


    She couldn''t understand why. In her previous life, her feelings for this grandmother''s child were real. She also had some expectations for this life. However, looking at her expression, which said she wished she could die immediately, Hua Yuan stopped thinking about it.


    Seeing Hua Yuan crying so sorrowfully, Yuan Rong Zhu glared at Hua Yufei, but his heart was in pain. Listening to his cousin''s crying, he couldn''t help but wonder what kind of grievances he had suffered in the Hua Manor.


    Hua Yufei started to complain about her grandmother. Usually, her grandmother treated her well, but she was still very strict with Hua Li. "Normally, when she felt that her grandmother treated her like that, she was very happy. However, this time, she appeared to be in a bad situation.


    She was afraid of everything, how could she still have the bearing of a young miss?


    Just as she was thinking, she was stared at by Yuan Rong Zhu. Hua Yufei was startled, but she asked weakly: "Why isn''t little sister willing?"


    "Little sister doesn''t dare." These words were filled with grievance. These words made Bai Qin, who was on the side, want to cry!


    "That''s true. After all, our prime minister''s residence has its own rules. We can''t do everything according to our personality." After all, this place is still outside. We, the ladies of the Prime Minister''s Estate, must pay attention to our reputations. It''s not a big deal for big sister. We just have to bear with it a little and then we''ll go back. "


    cuckoo quickly said, "Miss, what are you talking about? If the wind gets cold when you go back, won''t it be your own suffering? Moreover, you have to chant your prayers in front of Buddha, and at that time, what will happen if you offend Buddha! "


    The corner of Hua Yufei''s mouth curled up. This girl was not bad at all!


    However, he still said lightly, "I don''t care. I can''t make things difficult for my sister."


    At this point, how could Yuan Rong not understand?


    Although she did things in a grand way and paid attention to the main point, it wasn''t that she didn''t understand normal schemes, it was just that she was disdainful to do it. After listening to so much, he finally knew that the legendary young mistress of the Prime Minister''s Palace was planning to stay in his residence for the night!


    He didn''t need to think too much to know what he was planning behind the scenes!


    Yuan Rong Zhu raised his head and looked at his cousin. He did not know how to respond to this cousin of his who looked weak, but had no idea what to do. Actually, she still hoped that her cousin would have the ability to protect herself. Although the Yuan family was glorious, it was still considered an external force in the Hua Manor. There were many things that could not be interfered with.


    As he was thinking, he heard his worried cousin say, "I knew that my sister would treat me well. She definitely wouldn''t be willing to make things difficult for me."


    Although Hua Yufei was smiling, her heart was very responsive!


    No matter what you''re planning, I won''t budge! Pretending to be stupid was sometimes the true weapon of mass destruction!


    Hua Yuan wanted to laugh out loud when she saw Hua Yufei''s expression.


    Not long after, a maidservant from Hou Mansion came over with a ginger soup. When Hua Yuan saw this, she hurriedly took it over and said, "Give it to me. It''s all my fault for causing big sister to become like this."


    She took the ginger soup and blew carefully into the room. "Rhododendron, help your sister sit up."


    The cuckoo bit her teeth and finally helped Hua Yufei up. Hua Yuan sat down beside her bed and scooped up a spoonful of ginger soup. She blew on it and placed it next to Hua Yufei''s mouth, saying, "Sister, drink."


    Hua Yufei frowned as she kept hiding her head. She had no choice but to say that the person she hated the most in her life was Hua Yuan. Then, the most annoying thing would probably be Jiang Tang!


    "Sister, I know that the taste of the ginger soup isn''t very good, but it''s fine to just endure it for a while. If ¡ª if you return home sick, Grandmother might blame me then." As Hua Yuan spoke, his lips curled into a smile. He was actually on the verge of tears.


    Didn''t you want to act out a deep sisterhood? If you don''t, I''ll be punished by my grandmother for your illness. Shouldn''t you drink this bowl of ginger soup for your little sister?


    Hua Yuan''s smile was pure and natural, like a naive child. But in Hua Yufei''s eyes, she felt as if she were a demon! That smile sent chills down her spine, but she couldn''t escape!


    In the end, he could only open his mouth in a daze and drink the spoon that Hua Yuan passed to him.


    However, the smell was enough to make one retch!

 C25

    Hua Yuan then handed the bowl to Bai Qin and said, "Finished drinking it, elder sister will lie down and have a good night''s sleep. When the time comes, we''ll call for you."


    With that, he left Bai Qin here to take care of her. Hua Yuan went out with Yuan Rong Zhu.


    As she watched the two leave, Hua Yufei fiercely grabbed the blanket. She didn''t come to the Duke of Ling''s mansion just to lie down in this courtyard!


    Look, look at those two leaving, there was nothing she could do!


    As the cuckoo looked at Hua Yufei''s twisted face, she felt a bit scared. At this moment, she couldn''t achieve her goal, so she didn''t know what kind of method to torture her.


    Thinking of this, her heart trembled.


    "Why are you standing so far away? Are you afraid that I''ll eat you? "


    "No no ¡­" "Miss, this servant doesn''t dare!"


    Hua Yufei was not someone who would give up so easily. She knew that her plan of staying at the Natal Palace would not work. She would need to think things through once she returned.


    She had never been one to only look at the person in front of her when doing things!


    Chess deviation had never been an unacceptable matter. This matter was not over yet! It didn''t matter if Hua Yuan had accidentally hit her, or if he had deliberately gone against her, this matter wasn''t over!


    Hua Yuan followed Yuan Rong Zhu to the main courtyard, which belonged to Madam Hou, the Song Family. At this moment, Yuan Jinglin was also waiting there. Seeing his two younger sisters coming over, Yuan Jinglin''s silent and cold face revealed traces of a smile. "Little Iris."


    Most likely, the people from the Yuan Family liked to call her this way.


    "Cousin Jinglin."


    Yuan Rong Zhu smiled and said, "You''re throwing your cousin aside now that you have a cousin, right?"


    Yuan Jinglin smiled good-naturedly as he led his two younger sisters into the main house. When the Song family saw the three grandchildren, they could not contain their smiles.


    "Greetings to Grandmother (Grandmother)."


    "Good, good, good. All of you, good."


    The three of them sat down next to Madame Song. Madam Song looked at Hua Yuan and spoke for a while before asking: "Your mother is in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Are you doing well?"


    Hua Yuan originally thought that since she didn''t want her grandmother to worry, she didn''t want to tell the truth. However, sometimes, not speaking the truth was the main culprit that made this tragedy worse. However, Hua Yuan''s hesitation was seen by the Song Clan. The Song Clan''s heart tightened.


    Was his daughter there really not well?


    It was not that she did not like the young master of the House of the Prime Minister. It was because of what had happened that day and what Hua Shihao had done that made him unable to compliment the House of Hua.


    Seeing Hua Yuan''s silent expression, Madame Song became anxious and asked: "Did something big happen? "My dear, Young Iris said slowly, you have your grandmother to decide for you."


    How long had it been since she had felt such family care for a person who was full of plans for her? He couldn''t remember! However, now that he heard it, his nose was slightly sore and he couldn''t help but tear up.


    The Song family held Hua Yuan tightly in their arms in heartache. Yuan Jinglin and Yuan Rong also looked at Hua Yuan with heartache. Their eyes were calm, without a single trace of jealousy or hatred.


    After a while, Hua Yuan''s mood improved a lot. She then recounted everything that had happened in the past few days. Especially since he was caught in the water by Hua Yufei, she had become his savior in his grandmother''s mouth!


    No matter how furious Madame Song was, even Yuan Rong Zhu and Yuan Jinglin, who had been listening, also wanted to immediately grab a sword and rush to the Prime Minister''s Estate to demand justice from Hua Li!


    "My little Iris, you''ve suffered!"


    Hua Yuan placed a hand on her chest. She had indeed suffered, but she felt that it was worth it for her to be able to withstand such pain and regain her life!


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "It''s no trouble, grandmother."


    This was not a courtesy, but rather, she truly did not feel bitter. Would he be able to live his past life in peace? She had already experienced that kind of pain. Now, didn''t she come back to punish those who committed evil deeds?


    "Grandmother, I was the one who planned the incident with Hua Yufei."


    Facing her loved ones, Hua Yuan still revealed what she did today.


    It turned out that when Hua Yufei asked to walk around the mansion, Hua Yuan knew that Hua Yufei couldn''t hold back anymore and wanted to be a demon. She did not miss the opportunity. When her grandfather told her that her cousin was also in the mansion, Hua Yufei''s eyes flashed with a fleeting light.


    At this time, Dugu Ye didn''t try to hook up with her. He wanted to come to Hua Yufei because he had set his mind on his cousin. Since she was so shameless, Hua Yuan naturally could do as she pleased.


    She got Bai Qin to get a few young maidservants to help her. She only unintentionally told Hua Yufei that her cousin was at the Lotus Pond.


    In fact, this wasn''t really a scheme, was it? She had only asked the maid to pass down those words! The first reaction of a girl with a sense of shame is to avoid it, not to hurry on.


    She was the one who had miscalculated. She really couldn''t blame Hua Yuan.


    After Hua Yuan finished speaking, she nervously looked at her grandmother and cousin, afraid that she would see the disgust in their eyes. In their eyes, she was only nine years old! And a naive child who didn''t know anything! Since she was so young, she already knew how to scheme against others. She wondered if they would think that she was very scary.


    Just as Hua Yuan was feeling apprehensive and helpless, Lady Song pulled at her heart with great pain. "My good grandson, you''ve committed such a great sin!"


    From their point of view, her granddaughter was just at the time when she was enjoying the flowers with her little sisters, innocent and inexperienced. However, at this age, Hua Yuan knew how to scheme, and what kind of situation forced her to such an extent?


    Then Mrs. Song said, "There is nothing wrong with what little Iris did. It is just as what little Iris said, if she really doesn''t have any evil intentions, what you did wouldn''t harm her at all. She had brought everything upon herself! However, you still have to remember this, Iris. All schemes and tricks will one day be exposed. "Grandmother knows that you''re having a tough time in Hua Manor, but you still have to protect your own heart. Don''t let your face become unsightly!"


    Hua Yuan nodded. "I know, Grandmother."


    She knew that this was what Yuan Jiafeng had done, and she also knew that her grandmother had said this for her own good. However, the reason why she had been reborn was to take revenge for her entire life. She could naturally be fair and calm when dealing with people that had nothing to do with her. If there was a fight, she would definitely win it through her schemes.


    But were people like Hua Yufei and Dugu Ye only planning to convince them? They deserve it?


    For them, Hua Yuan believed in their own ways and wanted to return the favor!


    As she cried, her eyes gradually became firm.


    After a while, she used the handkerchief to wipe the tears off her face. With a smile, she said, "That''s right grandmother, mother has a baby in her stomach. I''m about to become big sister."


    This was truly good news, and the Song Family couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised. "Is it true?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Yes, Doctor only confirmed it yesterday. It''s only because of Li-er that mother was punished, so the fetus is still a bit unstable. I was worried that someone in the house would harm my mother, so I didn''t tell anyone that my mother was pregnant. I still want to wait until my mother is secure in her womb. "


    To be able to think of so many things in such a neat and orderly manner, he did not seem like a nine year old child at all! Thinking of this, the Song family felt a surge of uneasiness.

 C26

    Hua Yuan wasn''t sure why Hua Yuan''s grandmother treated her like this, but she more or less knew about it in her heart.


    The Song Clan then gently caressed the top of Hua Yuan''s head as they looked at Yuan Jinglin, "In the future, you have to take good care of your cousin, do you understand?"


    Yuan Jinglin''s heart naturally ached for his younger cousin, Hua Yuan. He nodded and said, "Of course."


    When it was time for lunch, Mrs. Song left Hua Yuan to eat. Hua Yuan said, "I''m here to eat delicious food, but my sister is still lying in bed. This isn''t good."


    In the end, he still didn''t eat anything and went to the Jade Ink Pavilion.


    Hua Yufei was originally lying on the bed in the room, but when she heard the sound, she immediately put on a delicate face. When Hua Yuan entered, she saw Hua Yufei''s frown.


    Hua Yuan hated him from the bottom of her heart, but her smile became even more sincere, "How does elder sister feel? My grandmother had left me to eat. I was worried that my sister was alone and hadn''t eaten yet. However, my sister is also hungry. I have many opportunities to meet with my grandmother, but not at this moment. My sister is not feeling well, so I think I need my grandmother''s consolation even more. My sister has already said goodbye to my grandmother, so let''s go home. "


    As she spoke, her eyes sparkled as if she had done something great. She looked at Hua Yufei and wrote, "Please praise me!"


    Hua Yufei could only feel a mouthful of old blood in her heart. Seeing that Hua Yuan did not seem to be able to react, she couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    Naturally, the next step was still Hua Yuan and Hua Yufei''s return.


    Madam Song stood at the door of the Duke of Ling''s mansion and watched as the carriage rolled away. Her heart ached even more as she felt angry at this granddaughter of hers for being so sensible.


    Back in the mansion, Hua Yuan went to see his mother, Yuan.


    Madam Yuan was sitting by the window, cutting her clothes. When the head maidservant saw Hua Yuan enter, she quickly bowed and said, "So it''s Miss. Madam was just talking about you."


    "Is mother well?"


    A trace of motherly radiance appeared on the Yuan clan''s face as they smiled, "Alright, Little Iris, you don''t have to be so worried about your mother."


    From Hua Yuan''s point of view, her grandmother had treated her and her mother as enemies, but Hua Yufei had wholeheartedly wanted to take her place. The remaining father, Hua Shihao, had treated her well.


    However, in the end, it was still her delusions.


    Hua Yuan looked around and felt a chill in her heart. This mansion, compared to the two of them, was like a dragon''s lair or a tiger''s den!


    "Right, where''s big brother?"


    In her previous life, the shadow of her brother''s tragic death still shrouded her. Looking at her mother''s unaffected stomach, Hua Yuan suddenly thought of her brother.


    The Yuan clan smiled lovingly, "Didn''t Iris become a fool today? Your brother is currently studying in the academy. "


    Only then did Hua Yuan come back to her senses. That''s right, her brother is currently studying in the academy. She rubbed her hand coquettishly against his. "Mother, Iris only misses brother."


    "I know that you siblings have a good relationship. According to the time, your brother will be leaving school early tonight. He should be back in a while."


    "Alright, I understand."


    At the same time, in the old mistress'' courtyard, Hua Yufei sat beside the old mistress with her eyes red and swollen. She did not speak a word, making others feel as if she had been wronged.


    "What exactly is going on? Why are you back so quickly? " The madame''s heart ached when she saw Hua Yufei like this. However, he still felt that he had failed.


    Everything had already been arranged for her. When the time came for her to use her Yuanfu, how would she be able to create such a situation?


    Hua Yufei''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at the old mistress'' increasingly stern eyes.


    Although she had her schemes and schemes, the old mistress'' eyes were sharp and shrewd. She felt that there was nothing that could hide from her eyes. What she had planned actually made her feel somewhat ashamed.


    Hua Yufei wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Grandmother, your granddaughter follows your orders. However, once we arrive at the Natal Palace, Duke Ling will be the first to give face to my granddaughter." In front of so many servants, he directly said that their granddaughter was only Hua Yuan. Ren''s granddaughter had already made sufficient preparations. Under such circumstances, she wouldn''t have the face to continue chasing after those irritating people. "


    The madame did not say anything, but her tightly pursed lips revealed the anger in her heart. She only heard Hua Yufei continue, "After that, my granddaughter never mentioned that matter again. However, when he was browsing around the garden, his little sister probably saw that her cousin in Yuanfu was too happy, so she left her granddaughter behind. His granddaughter had come to the garden of Yuanfu in a trance, and then heard his younger sister''s little girl, Bai Qin, say that Young Master Biao had come over. "


    He had been calm all along, but now he suddenly became unstable.


    His tone was filled with grievance, and his tears seemed to be about to roll down.


    "Duke Ling had already said that to me, I am an outsider to the Yuan family. It is inconvenient for me to meet him, so I have to avoid meeting him." I was the only one who panicked and fell into the Yuan Mansion''s lotus pond. "Later on, they invited a doctor over. Although he said that her health was fine, they didn''t want their granddaughter to stay there any longer than necessary!"


    His words, combined with his mournful tone, truly made those who heard them feel the same way.


    The old mistress'' face darkened. In her opinion, the Yuan family was a large family after all, so it was natural that they would not lose their manners in such matters. According to this granddaughter''s scheming, as long as she was admitted into the Natal Palace, it would be easy for her to obtain the recognition of the Natal Palace.


    Now it seemed that he had been thinking too simply.


    How could she forget that the reason why the Yuan family could exist today was all due to their outstanding battle achievements. Such a family would naturally not care about the opinions of the people like the true aristocratic families.


    If a true aristocratic clan were to be forced into a corner like this, they might as well just accept it. But now, this wasn''t the case!


    The old mistress'' eyes narrowed, a calculating light flashing in them. Servant Chuchu stood aside and sighed as she looked at the old lady.


    When she thought of the way the old mistress chanted scriptures to worship the Buddha, she actually felt that the old mistress was worthy of the words'' Buddha''s mouth, serpent''s heart ''.


    Naturally, from the old mistress'' point of view, the Yuan clan had made a mistake and even hated Hua Yuan. If the Yuan clan did not have the support of the Yuan Mansion, how could all this have happened? Thus, from the madame''s point of view, Yuanfu was also her enemy!


    After a while, the old mistress closed her eyes and said, "You can''t claim to be ill these few days."


    "Why?"


    Hua Yufei did not quite understand.


    However, the old mistress could not wait to explain so much. "You can do whatever I tell you to do. Where''s the reason for all of this?"


    "Yes, Grandmother."


    After Hua Yufei left, the madame opened her eyes and started to make plans.


    "Amitabha, since you don''t care about your reputation, I''ll help you sully it."


    Chuchu lowered her head as she understood the madame''s purpose in doing so.


    She pinched the purse in her sleeve, but didn''t know if she should remind Hua Yuan or not.


    At the head of the courtyard, Hua Zimo had already returned from school. Naturally, the first thing he did was to pay his respects to the Yuan clan. Seeing Hua Yuan here, he joked, "Didn''t little sister go to grandpa''s home today? Why are you back so soon? "


    The reason was nothing else. Every time Hua Yuan went to the Duke of Ling''s estate, she would be overjoyed. However, she had to be coaxed to return. He didn''t know why he liked his grandfather''s house so much.


    Hua Yuan''s face turned red: "Brother, please tease me! "How long ago was that?"

 C27

    The next morning, Hua Yuan stood up and went to check on the Yuan family before going to pay respects to the madame.


    It wasn''t that Hua Yuan respected this grandmother of his so much. After all, she could already see her own granddaughter as an enemy, and Hua Yuan wasn''t that sort of despicable person. However, in the eyes of the people, she was still her granddaughter.


    Being unfilial to her relatives, she, Hua Yuan, would be completely destroyed by this. If Hua Yuan were to really do such a thing, she believed that he would definitely do it!


    As expected, the one standing at the door was Chuchu.


    "Hello Sister Chuchu."


    Chu Tianlang smiled. His proper appearance made people feel that he was even more of a lady than Hua Yufei!


    "Mistress is doing well. The madame''s temper isn''t too good today. Pay attention."


    Hua Yuan knew that Chuchu was reminding her. She smiled and said, "Thank you, Sister Chuchu, for the reminder. However, I wonder why Grandmother is in a bad mood?"


    Chuchu said, "The young miss has been sick ever since she came back from the Yuanfu Realm."


    Hua Yuan understood in her heart, "Thank you so much, Sister Chuchu. Iris knows. "


    Why was there not a single sound from the manor when she came back yesterday? If she hadn''t cooperated with Hua Yufei''s movements yesterday, she would have been beaten up when she came back.


    He was actually waiting here.


    Having made preparations in his heart, he felt much more at ease when he entered.


    "Greetings to Grandmother from our granddaughter." Hua Yuan said.


    The heavens knew how much she wanted to stand up and rush over to the madame, shake her awake, and ask her why she was treating her like that!


    But in the end, she endured it.


    The old mistress responded faintly, "Yes."


    The old mistress'' voice was full of disdain. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and shot a sharp gaze at Hua Yuan. "I told you to bring your sister out to see the world. Don''t you want to protect your sister this way?"


    Hua Yuan asked with an ignorant expression, "What happened to elder sister?"


    "Your sister is so sick that she can''t even get up, yet you still ¡­ tell me, when you were in the Yuan family, how did you treat your sister?"


    "Grandmother, big sister, she ¡ª are you so angry because your big sister fell into the water at the Outer Ancestor''s house? Grandmother, I didn''t know my sister would fall into the water.


    Hearing such a soft voice, how could a grandmother who normally doted on a child be willing to be angry at such a thing? But the madame was not the least bit moved. She said to Hua Yuan, "In a while, ask Bai Qin to go get a doctor. Also, doesn''t your mother still have 100 year old wild ginseng? It just so happens that I need to nourish your sister''s body as well. "


    Hua Yuan lowered her head, feeling a chill in her heart. The smile on his face was full of mockery. He was so greedy! Two days ago, he had taken a fancy to his mother''s jewellery and wanted it greedily. Now, he wasn''t even going to let go of the wild ginseng!


    Hua Yuan could not understand how she had been defeated by such a group of petty people in her previous life!


    However, at this moment, Hua Yuan understood that what these people relied on was nothing but shamelessness!


    If a person didn''t even care about face, then what else could she not do?


    Although her heart was filled with hatred, Hua Yuan knew that this was far from being the time for her to have a falling out with them. Therefore, she had to endure it and said, "Grandmother, my mother was not feeling well two days ago.


    The Yuan clan''s physique was not too good to begin with. Now that they were pregnant, it would be another hurdle for them to give birth. Who knew if there would be any accidents at that time? If there really was a chance, what could he do?


    With this 100-year-old wild ginseng, it was at least a guarantee for the Yuan family''s production time! Did he really think that she was a fool? Take it out and give it to the madame, Hua Yufei?


    However, when it came to the matter of Yuan family''s pregnancy, Hua Yuan was still somewhat worried at the moment. She wasn''t worried about anything else. It was just that with the matriarch''s control over the mansion, it wouldn''t be long before she found out that her mother was pregnant. He wondered what kind of method she would use to torture his mother when the time comes.


    She had cut the wild ginseng into pieces with her knife and had preserved it.


    The old mistress glared fiercely at Hua Yuan, her eyes filled with hatred. After a long while, she finally managed to suppress her hatred. "Go and tell your mother that Fei''er has committed a heinous crime in the Natal Palace. No matter what, she will have to diligently make up for it."


    "It''s Grandmother. Iris knows."


    Coming out, Bai Qing still looked angry, "Young mistress, how can the madame be so biased?"


    Hua Yuan just smiled and said, "Let''s go back to the courtyard."


    Is this being biased? It''s still far from it! Since there was no expectation, that was good as well.


    In this life, she had never intended to be a pure and kind person! Even if her hands were stained with blood, she would definitely turn those people who had harmed her upside down!


    When she returned to her own small courtyard, Hua Yuan ordered the kitchen to make a bowl of ice cubes. She then lay down on her bed and started to read.


    After her rebirth, she felt more and more that medical skills were important to a girl, but they were also considered strange. Lust. Skills were of the same type, especially that of a woman. Even an ordinary family wouldn''t necessarily send their daughter to study medicine, much less someone of her family background.


    Currently, he was only practicing his medical skills, combining the help and guidance of that person to teach him, and was just learning by himself.


    Thinking of that person who helped her rebirth, Hua Yuan felt a surge of warmth in her heart. There was no friendship that couldn''t be said for sure, but that person''s concern for her made Hua Yuan''s heart warm. Even though she no longer had a heart. But that person in Hua Yuan''s heart, is still a brother as the person of love.


    "Miss, the ice bowl is ready. Do you want to use it now?"


    Hua Yuan placed the medical book to the side and said, "Bring it over."


    After holding the ice bowl in her hands, Hua Yuan took a sip. The taste was pretty good, but it was really cold!


    Bai Qin thought that Hua Yuan was a glutton, so she advised, "Don''t look at the heat right now, Miss, there is always a cold autumn rain. Now that the summer heat is going to disappear, the cold air is going to come. It would be better for Miss to take care of herself. "


    Hua Yuan joked, "I don''t know when my family''s Bai Qin learned such a good medical skill."


    Bai Qin''s face flushed red. "Miss, you clearly know that this is only me reading books every day, so I know a little about it. I can''t believe you are teasing me like this."


    "Done, that mouth of yours is so sharp, how could I dare to tease you?"


    The bowl of ice bowl was only able to last three or four bites before being taken away.


    Hua Yuan then picked up the medical manual and looked at it. That person''s medical skills were unparalleled, and he even had the ability to fight for his life from the hands of the King of Hell. Observing the wind and seeing the rain, looking at the stars, one''s ability was unfathomable!


    If only he had that kind of ability.


    When Bai Qin saw that Hua Yuan was still reading the medical book, she joked: "Miss, those people who do not know of this, think that you are planning to become a genius doctor! Look at how you keep the medical books in your hands all day! "


    Hua Yuan smiled and left to study the medical book.


    In the afternoon, Hua Yuan ate some food and looked at the sun outside. He stood up and said to Bai Qin, "Let''s go, Bai Qin. It seems that big sister won''t be able to stand up and bask in the sunlight for a few days." In the end, she still suffered such a great sin because she went to Yuanfu with me. It''s only right and proper that I go and take a look at her! "


    Bai Qin followed Hua Yuan all the way to Hua Yufei''s small Buddhist Hall.


    Due to her birth order, Hua Yufei had lived in such an environment for more than ten years. Compared to the luxurious and extravagant Hua Yuan, Hua Yufei''s life was truly unsatisfactory.


    As she stepped into the small Buddhist Hall, she was first startled when she saw Hua Yuan!

 C28

    Seeing the look on the cuckoo''s face, it seemed somewhat anxious.


    Hua Yuan raised an eyebrow in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Suddenly, with a bang, she kneeled down and bowed, "This servant pays her respects to Second Miss."


    His voice was trembling, and it was very unnaturally loud.


    It was as if he was reminding the people inside. Hua Yuan was clear about the situation, but she didn''t reveal it. She only asked, "Elder sister is currently feeling unwell, why are you not following behind her and instead doing nothing?"


    Cuckoo was sweating profusely from anxiety, but he was still a bit more intelligent as he said: "Yes, yes! The young miss said she wanted to be alone and not disturb her."


    "Why would elder sister want to be alone? Don''t you even want to see Iris anymore? " Hua Yuan frowned as she asked in a somewhat vexed manner.


    At this moment, the cuckoo wholeheartedly prayed that Hua Yuan would hurry up and leave, so as not to get in the way here! Even Eldest Miss didn''t know what was going on inside, but she still wanted him to guard this place. She even said that if Second Miss came, she must be stopped and not let her in.


    Ever since she got the job, the cuckoo had been praying that Hua Yuan would not come over.


    However, things always seemed to be like this in this world. The more you didn''t want something to happen to him, the faster it would happen! Seeing Hua Yuan coming over, Dujuan felt extremely anxious.


    Hua Yuan might not be able to please the madame, but he was still the proper master of the mansion. If she wanted to barge in, what could a servant girl like her do?


    Besides, although the madame did not hesitate to use the second lady, the second lady was very popular with the master and the madame. She did not want to offend them. Even though she was the Eldest Young Miss''s personal maid!


    In the end, she kneeled down and said: "It''s because First Miss said that she was kind to begin with and wanted to accompany Second Miss to visit her family in Yuanfu. In the end, she didn''t want to fail and even burdened Second Miss with difficulties. The young miss felt uneasy in her heart. She always felt that she had let the second young miss down. That''s why she wanted to face the Buddha, to be by herself. "


    "If that''s the case, then I should go in and see my sister."


    With that, he disappeared into the small buddhist hall.


    Hua Yufei seemed to be frightened. She turned her head and looked at Hua Yuan in disbelief. "Little Sister?"


    Hua Yuan raised her head and looked at Hua Yufei with a serious expression. At this moment, Hua Yufei''s face was abnormally red, and her eyes were filled with shock and bewilderment from Hua Yuan''s sudden intrusion.


    "Little sister, why did you come over at this time?"


    Hua Yuan said, "I was worried about my sister, so I came to take a look."


    Hua Yuan looked at Hua Yufei''s face and confirmed that she was indeed sick.


    Due to the medical skills that the person passed to Hua Yuan, she had the ability to observe the scene. Although Hua Yuan wasn''t very proficient in it, she was still slightly knowledgeable in it.


    That day at the Yuanfu Realm, Hua Yuan had indeed been able to tell that although Hua Yufei had fallen into the water, she was fine. Why did it look like it had caught a cold today?


    However, after one night, too many things could happen in one night. However, if the matter of Hua Yufei in the Yuan Family were to spread, it would hinder the reputation of the Yuan Family.


    If she was sick now, then even if it was not because of the Yuan family, others would definitely not think so.


    The majority of the people in the world sympathized with the weak. Once Hua Yufei became sick and settled, this matter would spread like wildfire. Originally, things that were reasonable for Yuanfu were going to become unreasonable.


    Other people wouldn''t think that Hua Yufei was being excessive, but because of her illness, they might even think that she was just an outer sect disciple. Why was the Yuan Family so stingy?


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan finally understood. So this was Hua Yufei''s plot.


    She lowered her gaze and retracted the sneer in her eyes. She looked at Hua Yufei and asked, "Elder sister''s face is red and unnatural. Is she sick?"


    No wonder the Countess had asked her to call for a doctor. She had been thinking that if Hua Yufei was faking ill, the Countess would have known. Thinking about it, Hua Yufei''s illness must have been plotted by the madame, Hua Yufei, right?


    What a good plan!


    Actually, according to Hua Yuyuan''s past life, if Hua Yufei only wanted to stand in front of everyone, she would help her! Not only did she want what she thought she deserved, she even wanted to be the only one!


    "Big sister is fine."


    However, if there were no following coughing sounds, these words would be more believable.


    Hua Yuan closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes were filled with worry. Sister, please wait for a moment, I will get someone to call the doctor! "


    Hua Yuan could only rejoice that she did not listen to the madame and immediately went to get a doctor.


    If they invited the doctor in at that time, no matter what, Hua Yufei''s illness would probably cause her to catch cold.


    Once that doctor left, the rumors regarding the Yuanfu Realm would spread throughout the capital.


    He didn''t just want to scheme against himself, he also wanted to scheme against his mother and brother!


    Even though most of the official families'' marriages were for the purpose of forming a marriage alliance. However, this was also the best of two. Hua Yuan could not understand what kind of enmity existed between this old lady and Yuanfu.


    "Elder sister, you take good care of yourself. I''ll go and get a doctor for you right now."


    As she watched Hua Yuan leave, Hua Yufei''s mournful expression instantly changed. As he looked at Hua Yuan''s back, his eyes were filled with resentment! Everything Hua Yuan had enjoyed since she was young should have been hers! All hers!


    However, it didn''t matter!


    Little by little, she would slowly get it back!


    "Miss?" The cuckoo cried out in fear.


    He didn''t have Dean Lan at the door, so he was worried that Hua Yufei would come to settle the score with him. She had seen this torturous method before! Even though he hadn''t tried it himself, he didn''t want to try it again after reading it!


    Unexpectedly, Hua Yufei laughed: "You did very well today!"


    After speaking, she turned around and returned to the little buddhist hall, knelt on the prayer mat, and said, "Lord Buddha, this little one prays every day in front of the Buddha, but in the end, the Buddha did not send this little one here! This little girl knows that in this world, whatever you rely on is fake! If you want something, you have to rely on your own plans, and you have to fight for it! "


    She did not feel that there was anything wrong with her way of doing things!


    She just wanted to live a better life and have more dignity. What was wrong with relying on her own schemes?


    She had long since understood that, being born in this large courtyard, it was destined that she would have to scheme and scheme for the rest of her life.


    After Hua Yuan left, she instructed Bai Qin to invite the doctor she invited to the Yuanfu Realm back then.


    Back then, at the Yuanfu Realm, Hua Yuan could tell that although that doctor was unwilling to join the grudges in the Wealthy Class City, he had chosen to walk the path of self-preservation. However, as a decent person, he wouldn''t easily lie.


    Hua Yuan knew that the cause of Hua Yufei''s illness had nothing to do with Yuanfu, but if he were to talk to her about it, it might just be because of Hua Yufei''s two or three hints that led him to his death.


    Old Doctor was soon invited by the doctor. Seeing Hua Yuan''s raised eyebrows, Hua Yuan did not avoid her and turned to the doctor, saying, "Old Doctor, I''ll have to trouble you again this time."


    The old doctor was even more amused and said, "Since you knew it was an interruption, why did you get your little girl to specially invite me here?"


    Hua Yuan was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. He stammered as he looked at the old man, unable to say a word.


    Seeing Hua Yuan like this, the doctor seemed to be in quite a good mood. He said, "Alright, alright, this old man will not make things difficult for you. "Let''s go. Bring me there to take a look."

 C29

    Bai Qin then led the old doctor to the temple in the backyard.


    After passing through the back garden, they soon arrived at the back garden of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Bai Qing said, "Doctor Zhu, this way, please."


    Speaking of which, this Doctor Zhu was actually from a prestigious clan. His grandfather was once the imperial physician of the palace, but later on, he was made a scapegoat because he was involved in a battle between concubines.


    It was also because of this that this Doctor Zhu''s medical skills were exceptional. He only said that he was unwilling to enter the palace to be an imperial physician. Although being an imperial physician was a way to bring glory to the ancestors, it was also the easiest way to involve the imperial physicians in a battle between imperial concubines.


    And because of this, not only was it a battle within the palace, but even ordinary people invited him to take a pulse. Doctor Zhu also discussed the matter and never said a word.


    In his previous life, Hua Yuan had already known about Doctor Zhu''s character. Thus, when he asked Doctor Zhu to come over to see Hua Yufei, Hua Yuan was actually quite trusting of him.


    The inner room of the small buddhist hall was where Hua Yufei usually ate and slept. Although it was somewhat simple and crude from the outside, the utensils inside were all of high quality and exquisite quality. It could be said that although the Yuan family was very cold towards Hua Yufei, but in terms of food and clothing, they had never been slow to treat her.


    At this time, Hua Yufei was already lying on the bed. Upon hearing the commotion, she opened her eyes and looked at Hua Yuan.


    Raising her head, she saw the old doctor who had examined her pulse that day. For some reason, Hua Yufei started to panic.


    It was probably because the doctor who examined her pulse twice was the same person that she had such a reaction, she thought.


    As he thought about this, he calmed himself down, "So it turns out to be this doctor. That''s right, this doctor is the one who should be allowed to have a look."


    "Elder sister, don''t talk so much. Doctor Zhu is a famous doctor, he can definitely cure all diseases." Hua Yuan sat at Hua Yufei''s bedside, speaking very sincerely.


    Hua Yufei nodded. "Elder sister originally thought that her body was fine, but I didn''t expect that she would be unable to hold on any longer. Fortunately, I went to get a doctor." "However, elder sister blew some wind yesterday, so it must be elder sister''s own problem, this disease shouldn''t have anything to do with the day you fell into the water."


    At this point, Hua Yufei''s hand couldn''t help but tighten under the quilt.


    If it was any other doctor who heard her mention the fall of the sun, they would probably think that the fall of the water was the cause of her illness.


    However, Hua Yufei felt that this doctor was up to no good!


    Sure enough, Hua Yufei heard the old thing say with a smile: "You are right, although you are infected with the cold, but it really has nothing to do with the sun falling into the water."


    Hua Yufei had never had a moment like this. She only felt that the doctor''s voice was so repulsive! He wished that he could immediately get up and tear this doctor''s mouth apart!


    But at this moment, she could do nothing but feign weakness.


    However, Hua Yuan opened her mouth and asked, "Then how did elder sister get sick?"


    She really did look like a good sister who cared about her sister. If he ignored the crafty look in her eyes!


    Dr. Zhu said, "Didn''t this young lady say so before? Last night you must have had a wind and a cold. That''s probably why it''s happening. "


    Hua Yufei frowned and asked, "Doctor Zhu, I still don''t quite understand." "Why are you so sure that my illness was not caused by the fall of the sun?"


    It had to be known that although the weather wasn''t cold, it was hard to say whether the water was cold or not after soaking in it for such a long time.


    However, the doctor at the Yuanfu Realm had insisted that she was fine, and had ruined her plans to stay in the Yuanfu Realm! She was still so sure today that her illness had nothing to do with falling into the water!


    She swept her gaze back and forth between Hua Yuan and Doctor Zhu. At this moment, she couldn''t help but suspect that her secretive little sister had colluded with this doctor!


    However, thinking back on the fact that Hua Yuan had saved his life, it didn''t seem like she had that kind of plan in mind. He must have been overthinking things.


    Doctor Zhu said, "If you had caught a cold that day, it would have been clearly indicated that night. If you drank ginger soup and had nothing to do with the night, the cause of your illness wouldn''t have been caused by the falling of the sun."


    As Doctor Zhu spoke, he wrote out a prescription, "Little girl, you don''t need to rely on your young age and good health, just do as you please!"


    With these words, Hua Yuan asked Bai Qin to pay the medical fee and sent Doctor Zhu out.


    "I heard that this sick person needs rest the most. Since elder sister is sick, it''s better for little sister not to disturb her." After a while, I instructed the cuckoo to boil some medicine for my sister. My sister will go to sleep first. When I wake up, the medicine would naturally be ready. "


    As she walked out of the small Buddhist Hall, Hua Yuan let out a light breath.


    With her response, even if the madame, Hua Yufei, wanted to splash dirty water on the house of the Marquis, would she? At least, he would not be unprepared.


    Looking around him, there were still too few people who needed to use it!


    Due to his mother''s lack of self-reliance, there were very few people who were truly on her side. The madame had been doing business here for so many years that it could be said that the residence was her eyes.


    Hua Yuan shook her head. No! He still had to develop his own power outside the residence!


    When they arrived at their own courtyard, just as they were about to water the flowers and plants, a maidservant came by the door. "Miss, it''s the third lady and the fourth lady who are looking for you."


    The third girl and fourth girl were from the Hua family''s second house. The second house was not the old lady''s biological child, but the son of the old man''s concubine. It was said that the Old Master had doted on his son when he was still alive. However, after the Old Master passed away, he had been beaten down by the old lady to the point that he couldn''t even raise his head.


    However, Hua Yuan had a good impression of the Second Branch.


    Without mentioning anything else, he only talked about his miserable ending in his previous life. Only people from the Second Branch had extended a helping hand to him. Unfortunately, the fate of the Washington Second House was not that good either.


    In the end, they were still on the wrong team!


    In Hua Manor, the First Miss and Second Miss were referring to her and Hua Yufei. As for the three girls and four girls, they were trying to differentiate between each other. In the end, the Hua Clan was not some noble clan, so no one thought it was strange to call them that.


    "Bring them in."


    The three girls, Hua Caiyin, were the same age as Hua Yuan this year, but she was slightly younger in this month. The four girls, Hua Liangfeng, was seven years old this year, and her jade carving was incredibly adorable.


    After Hua Caiyin and Hua Caifeng arrived, they greeted her, "Second sister, good morning."


    "My own family still has so many courtesies. Bai Qin, a pot of honey water, and also some pastries like rose cakes." Hua Yuan first spoke to Hua Caiyin and Hua Feng, before turning her head to the white zither to instruct the others.


    Bai Qin agreed with a chuckle.


    After Hua Caifeng and Hua Caifeng sat down, Hua Caifeng said, "It''s still second sister''s place. Also, the pastries here are much more delicious than the ones from the kitchen."


    Hua Yuan laughed, "Isn''t he about to arrive? Just eat more if it''s good. "


    Hua Cai Yin also joined in the fun.


    After laughing for a while, Hua Caiyin asked, "Second sister, I heard that you brought big sister to the Duke of Ling''s estate?"


    Hua Yuan nodded and asked, "That''s right, what''s the matter?"


    Speaking of which, the Duke of Ling''s residence was still considered a prominent aristocrat in the eyes of the world! Who didn''t want to curry favor with him? Naturally, he could not hide anything from these old foxes in the capital.


    Hua Caiyin was a bit helpless as she said, "Sigh, wasn''t it my mother who took me to the ancestor''s house yesterday? I ended up meeting my cousin''s little sister. The man grabbed me and asked me about Hua Yufei. It seems like I''m asking about her character, and maybe it''s because of the marriage. "

 C30

    Naturally, the family that asked about Hua Yufei''s marriage was not one that was on the same level as them. Due to the incident that happened in the Gui Yuan Garden, the aristocratic families in the capital held Hua Yufei in no regard.


    Besides, with regards to fate, there were no other people who wanted to marry him. After all, no one would want to die for no reason!


    However, after Hua Yufei had followed Hua Yuan to the Natal Palace, some of the people who were currently in the capital felt that their fate was not worth mentioning when compared to climbing the giant tree that was the Yuan Family.


    Hua Yuan did not know that such a thing would happen and was extremely surprised, "There''s actually such a thing?"


    "Isn''t it? There was no one in the capital who didn''t know about what happened that day at the laurel garden. They probably knew that these people wanted to climb up to the Duke of Lin''s mansion. Perhaps, the reason why Big Sis plotted so much is because of this! "


    Hua Yuan''s eyes flashed. Stupid little sister, you''re too naive! If Hua Yufei knew about this, she might die from anger! How could she be scheming such a small thing?


    At this time, Hua Caifeng also said, "That''s right, second sister. I heard that eldest sister was your savior. I don''t know why, but you said that you took her to the Duke of Ling''s mansion to thank her for saving your life. What are you still talking about? Duke Ling''s entire family is loyal and is our Cang Yue''s war god. With his protection, big sister''s fate will be ruined. "


    Hua Yuan couldn''t laugh at this moment.


    That day at the laurel garden, everyone present knew what that so-called life saving favor was. Hua Yuan thought, if Hua Yufei was a little more intelligent, she would naturally stop mentioning that life saving favor from now on! She hadn''t thought that she''d have such ideas after a trip to the Duke of Ling''s estate!


    Hua Yuan''s face was ice-cold. Hua Caiyin and Hua Caifeng had never seen such a beautiful woman before. Hua Caifeng''s heart was slightly frightened as she dazedly called out, "Second Big Sister?"


    Hua Yuan finally reacted and smiled apologetically at Hua Caifeng, "My apologies, didn''t I just scare you?"


    Hua Caifeng shook her head.


    In Hua Caifeng''s heart, she naturally didn''t like that big sister. Although she was always gentle and smiling towards him, her third sister, and everyone else, that smile always made her feel very scared.


    He always felt that that smile was a little fake.


    In the end, Hua Caiyin was two years older than Hua Caifeng, so naturally, she wanted things to take a deeper look. She knew why Hua Yufei was locked in the small Buddhist Hall and reciting scriptures day after day, so the outside world only knew that there was Hua Yuan and Hua Yufei.


    Now, Hua Yufei''s every move had shown that she couldn''t hold herself back anymore and wanted to appear in front of everyone. And it was a high-profile appearance that everyone could see.


    Hua Caiyin thought for a moment, before asking, "Second Sister, does Uncle also intend to bring Eldest Sister out from the Buddhist Hall and let her appear in front of the world?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "I''m not too sure about that either."


    In her previous life, before those things happened, Hua Yuan felt that her father doted on her! However, with Hua Yufei''s high-profile appearance in front of the world and her reputation as a talented girl, it was as if a hundred girls were begging for help in a family, completely outclassing Hua Yuan. After one incident after another occurred to those close to Hua Yuan, the murderous intent from those six meridians unknowingly became Hua Yuan''s destiny.


    At that time, in order to preserve his glory and to go further, the father that he had always thought doted on him had abandoned him without hesitation and chosen Hua Yufei, who was more beneficial to him.


    Those things haven''t happened yet, Hua Yuan thought.


    At this moment, Hua Shihao was treating her sincerely, so she naturally wouldn''t do anything to her father. However, what would happen in the future? He really hoped that his father in this life wouldn''t disappoint him!


    Hua Yuan''s thoughts drifted very far away. Hua Caiyin saw this and thought that Hua Yuan was feeling sad. She patted her hands and consoled her, "Second sister, you should be at ease. Don''t think about those useless thoughts."


    "Got it."


    A few days later, rumors started to spread around the capital about the Duke of Ling''s residence.


    Hua Yuan was watering a few plants in her yard.


    Her courtyard was not just any ornamental plant, but many of the plants that could save a person''s life.


    "Miss, it''s Miss Du''s card." Bai Qin brought a thread to Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan unhurriedly placed the items to the side and quickly used a cloth to wash her hands before saying, "Let me have a look."


    Bai Qin nodded to herself on the side. Her young mistress had the demeanor of an aristocratic lady. Everything he said and did, he was naturally charming. Especially that indifferent attitude, it made people feel that no matter what happened, as long as the Miss was around, nothing would go wrong.


    If she knew what Bai Qin was thinking, Hua Yuan would probably laugh.


    He still had to thank the person who had given him this rebirth!


    Although the Hua family was famous for a while, with the status of Prime Minister and Prime Minister, the history of the Hua family was only comparable to that of the third generation. All in all, he was just a new upstart in the capital.


    In the eyes of those aristocratic families, they were not worth looking at.


    Because they had no foundation, they were far inferior to the younger generations of the influential families in terms of education. Hua Yuan and Hua Yufei, on the other hand, were like upstarts when compared to the younger generations of the aristocratic families. They did not have the grandeur of aristocratic families.


    However, Hua Yuan could see that the person who had given him this rebirth was someone with an unflattering demeanor!


    At that time, his heart would yearn for it, and as time passed, it would naturally affect him as well. Ever since his rebirth, his demeanor and actions had carried a few hints with it.


    Hua Yuan opened the thread and read it. A smile soon appeared on her face.


    This was a garden party organized by Du Qiao''s mother, the eldest Princess Yongle. Looking back, it seemed that the eldest son of the eldest Princess Yongle was seventeen years old. In his previous life, this garden party was for the eldest son of the eldest son, Du Qiao, to look upon his wife.


    It was also this garden party that gave Hua Yufei a poem at the scene. Her reputation was great, and from then on, she had the reputation of being a prodigy in the capital. Furthermore, she had used this garden party to make her reputation of being kind and weak enter into the hearts of the people. Furthermore, at that time, her fate had not been revealed, so even if it were to be revealed, it would be hard for others to criticize her.


    Instead, she felt that Hua Yuan was framing her!


    In this life, he didn''t know if Hua Yufei would be able to produce such a poem in one fell swoop.


    She remembered that she had also received Du Qiao''s post at this time in her previous life. Due to the fact that Hua Yufei didn''t like Du Qiao in her previous life, she intentionally avoided him. The first thing he did after receiving the post was to give it to Hua Yufei.


    There was still a month until the Garden Appreciation party. That month should be enough for Hua Yufei to arrange many things, right?


    Otherwise, where in this world did all these coincidences come from?


    Why was it that Hua Yufei''s rescue of a beggar was seen by so many people?


    [In this life, I won''t give you any time to prepare. I am looking forward to your perfect arrangement like in my previous life!]


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan felt his mood improve.


    The post was naturally for inviting Hua Yuan to participate in the garden party, but the latter part was that Du Qiao had invited Hua Yuan to play at her mansion because they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    The Du Family handed a letter to Hua Yuan. It was impossible for this matter to be hidden from the madame. Hua Yuan passed the letter to Bai Qin and said, "Bai Qin, keep the letter properly. Let''s go see Grandmother."


    Bai Qin always felt that Miss''s current appearance was very similar to some kind of evil scheme. It was extremely interesting. "Yes, Miss."

 C31

    When he arrived at the old mistress'' courtyard, as he expected, the old mistress was holding a string of buddhist beads in her hand as she greeted the buddha.


    When he heard that the second lady was coming over, he suddenly opened his eyes. A vicious light flashed across his eyes. She had seen that look in her eyes many times, but she was always shocked.


    After staying in the Hua family for such a long time, Chuchu naturally knew that the second lady was also the daughter of the prime minister. She was even more confused about why the old lady treated her grandson so cruelly.


    However, after a moment, the madame returned to her kind appearance, "Let her in."


    However, the space between his eyebrows was still furrowed.


    The madame felt that her granddaughter had changed a little recently. It always gave her an uncontrollable feeling! Moreover, these were the things that happened recently. Whenever she thought that it was a natural course of action, she would always encounter some obstructions and fall short in the end!


    Although she also felt that Hua Yuan did not have that kind of mind, but everything seemed to have Hua Yuan''s shadow.


    After Hua Yuan entered, she noticed that the madame had been sizing her up. Her heart trembled as she said, "Grandmother greets granddaughter. Grandmother is blessed."


    "As long as you don''t do any more tricks, I will be extremely fortunate!" His tone was so cold that it didn''t seem like he was treating his own granddaughter at all.


    Hua Yuan''s eyes reddened. Raising her head, she asked, "Grandmother?"


    The old mistress felt a wave of irritation in her heart. This damned girl was looking more and more like her mother! Even if she wanted to be better than him due to her bloodline emotions, when she saw his appearance, those feelings of soft-heartedness turned into dust.


    But to be honest, this girl was probably much prettier than her mother when she grew up. What a monster!


    "You are the daughter of my Prime Minister. How is it proper for you to cry like this?" What business do you have with me? "


    Hua Yuan looked frightened and choked back her tears. She looked at the madame and said, "Du Qiao invited me to be a guest at her residence. I came to report to Grandmother."


    The old mistress was about to flare up, but when she thought about it, she realized that even though Miss Du''s father was only a minister of the military, his position was not low either. Moreover, her mother was the direct sister of His Majesty today. Thinking of this, she said, "Since that''s the case, you can bring your sister along." All of you are about the same age. If we gather together, we can help each other out a bit. "


    Such a good and competent grandmother! This was Hua Yufei''s plan!


    Hua Yuan lowered her head and said, "Grandmother, elder sister''s health is not good. Isn''t she still in the midst of recuperating?"


    In order to sully her Yuanfu''s reputation, the old mistress, Hua Yufei, was willing to give her all!


    The other day, after Dr. Zhu left, Hua Yuan felt that the matter had finally come to an end. They had never thought that the two of them would not give up until they had achieved their goal! Since such a small illness could not be spread out, even if it were to spread to the Yuanfu Realm, they would have a way to deal with it. In that case, he might as well let Hua Yufei get better.


    The doctor knew that Hua Yufei''s illness had nothing to do with the day she fell into the water, so how could anyone else know?


    Rumors were just rumors because when they spread out, only twenty or thirty percent of the facts would be known. With someone willing to guide them, the listeners would be able to come up with their own thoughts and come up with their own facts!


    Hua Yufei''s condition worsened day by day. On that day, Hua Yufei''s floor was not very effective, but many people still remembered her. Was it because of her severe illness or because of the information that many people had gathered? This matter had happened in a matter of seconds, didn''t that make it clear?


    Thus, at this moment, the news regarding Hua Yufei''s illness spread like this: Hua Yufei had accidentally fallen into the water at the Yuanfu Realm. The Yuanfu Realm did not have any mercy and did not want others to take a good rest before chasing her out. This untired family is suffering from a serious illness!


    The onlookers did not care what attitude they harbored when they went to Yuanfu. In the end, they had to admit that Yuanfu was just as unreasonable as when they went to Yuanfu!


    Hua Yuan felt extremely remorseful. However, it was her grandmother, the Song Family, who intentionally sent someone over to tell Hua Yuan not to worry about such a matter.


    Such a message could only be regarded as a joke by everyone. After three to five days of ignoring it, it also disappeared.


    This time, since you want to pretend that you are sick, so what if I am?


    The old mistress'' face twitched. Apparently, she was angered, but she endured it and said, "Your eldest sister has been sick for many days and is getting better now. She should go out and visit the house. Otherwise, when will she recover?" Don''t you care about your sister at all? Your sister saved your life, and this is how you repay her? "


    Hua Yuan lowered her head so low that no one could see the cold smile on her face.


    Thank you for bringing up this "saving grace" again and again! One day, he would have to repay such a huge kindness!


    "I understand. Then I''ll go see my sister now and ask her about it."


    "Well, what did I tell you when your sister was sick? Your sister''s body needs nourishment, but what did you do for your sister? "


    Hua Yuan said grievingly, "Grandmother, I''m not in a good condition either. I can''t bear to disturb you with this matter, so I decided to use the silver that I saved to make up for Sister''s illness. Iris also asked the doctor, who told her that it was better to take the medicine than to take the food, and that there was always someone who brought food and medicine to her eldest sister. "


    The corners of the old mistress'' mouth twitched. She had also smelled the scent of medicinal food before. It was worse than the bitter juice of medicine! No wonder Fei was always complaining!


    With a wave of her hand, the Countess told Hua Yuan, "You may leave."


    "Yes, Grandmother, I''m going to see elder sister."


    After leaving the madame''s place, Hua Yuan headed straight for the small buddhist hall.


    The cuckoo was still standing guard outside the door, seeing the person who came, "Second Miss Wan An."


    "Is elder sister inside?"


    Although Hua Yuan asked this question, she had already rushed in. When he entered the room, he saw Hua Yufei lying on her side on the bed. There were still some pastries left on the corner of her mouth, but she had closed her eyes and pretended to be weak.


    Hua Yuan suppressed her laughter and sat down next to Hua Yufei. She picked up the handkerchief and wiped away the crumbs around her mouth and said, "Big sister seems to have recovered quite a bit. We can still use some pastries now. I think those nourishment recipes will still be effective."


    Hua Yufei was pretending to be asleep at the moment, so she wasn''t really asleep. Now that she heard Hua Yuan''s words, her face turned pale as she let out a faint smile. This made Hua Yufei feel even more humiliated!


    Bai Qin simply felt that this young lady''s skill at playing the fool was becoming more and more proficient!


    Hua Yufei could no longer continue acting. She opened her eyes and asked, "Why is little sister here?" I hope that little sister will forgive me, but this big sister is not feeling well, and can''t stand up to welcome you. "


    "Elder sister, you can just lie there. Sigh, seems like elder sister''s disease is really severe. Grandmother originally wanted elder sister to get up and walk around, but it seems like I''ll still have to lie down for a few more days. "


    Hua Yufei said, "Elder sister''s body is too weak, so I can''t blame others."


    Hua Yufei wholeheartedly wanted the outsiders to feel that she had fallen into water at the Yuan Family and hadn''t immediately taken care of her. She had suffered a lot after that!


    However, he had forgotten that there were some matters that were too excessive.


    Hua Yuan looked at her and said, "Elder sister, please take care of her well. Today, the Du Family sent a card over to invite his sister. Originally, they wanted to bring his sister with them. However, it was difficult for her to get up, let alone attend the banquet. Little sister won''t force big sister! "


    As he said that, he became distressed again, "Speaking of which, Grandmother would really like for Big Sister to go! But it doesn''t matter. If Grandmother blames you, just say that your sister forgot to tell your sister. "


    Hua Yufei finally understood what it meant to lift a rock to smash her own foot!

 C32

    This feeling was probably because even though you knew there was a hole in front of you, you had no choice but to jump into it.


    He had to hold it in. It was hard to hold it in!


    Hua Yuan went over and said in a concerned tone, "Alright! Elder sister, you should recuperate well."


    Leaving the small Buddhist Hall, Hua Yuan actually felt quite good inside. Regardless of whether or not this matter would cause Hua Yufei any real harm, just looking at her being humiliated was enough to make Hua Yuan feel refreshed.


    Bai Qin followed behind Hua Yuan and whispered, "Miss, didn''t you see how depressed the young miss was just now?"


    Ever since she found out about Hua Yufei''s character, Bai Qin had always disliked her in every way! In the past, he only felt that this young miss was weak and delicate, but her heart was vicious.


    Hua Yuan smiled.


    The next day, Hua Yuan was wearing a bright yellow jacket with an oily yellow jade hairpin on her head. Her hair was tied up with a homochromatic ribbon and tied with a butterfly knot. Her ears were covered with a pair of green water earrings.


    "Bai Qin, bring the scented tea that I brewed."


    Today, he was going to pay a visit to Du Qiao for an appointment. She made the flower tea according to what he had learned, directly using the flowers and plants she planted in his courtyard. Best for women and children.


    Because he had a good relationship with Du Qiao, he took this as a gift.


    After all, there was still a taboo when it came and go between gifts and meals. It was a little far away, so the food that was sent was not suitable at all.


    Bai Qin was holding a porcelain jar, her face looked somewhat conflicted. Although the Du Family wasn''t some aristocratic family, Du Qiao''s mother was still the Eldest Princess. If he were to gift a pot of flowery tea like this, wouldn''t it be a joke on him?


    As a result, Bai Qin looked at Hua Yuan with a hesitant expression.


    Hua Yuan found this funny and finally couldn''t help but say to Bai Qin, "Okay, I know what you want to say. This is a gift to Du Qiao because of my heart. If it were anyone else, I would not have given it!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Miss, you have a good relationship with Miss Du."


    However, before he left, he was stopped by Chuchu in the old mistress'' courtyard. Hua Yuan asked, "Sister Chuchu, what''s wrong with stopping me?"


    "It was the madame who had orders for you."


    "I know."


    She didn''t need to think about it to know that it was because she didn''t bring Hua Yufei out with her. She couldn''t help but feel upset, wanting to find fault with him. It didn''t matter if he went to deal with it, but it was too late for him.


    Biting her lower lip, he followed her back to the old mistress'' courtyard.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the yard, Chuchu gestured for Hua Yuan to enter. Hua Yuan nodded and stepped in, "Grandmother, I heard that you were looking for me."


    "Kneel!"


    The tone of the madame''s voice contained a hint of sternness, scaring Hua Yuan. She raised her head and looked at the madame, "Grandmother?"


    His tone was filled with disbelief.


    "What is it? You even dare to disobey my words now? "Is my grandmother useless in your eyes?"


    Hua Yuan couldn''t bear it any longer and knelt straight down.


    This world was still about filial piety. Although it could be said that a father was benevolent and a son was filial, it was always a son who was unfilial and was criticized by many. Facing the madame, Hua Yuan could only bear with it no matter how dissatisfied he was.


    The madame then opened her eyes and glared at Hua Yuan, asking, "What did I tell you yesterday?" How did you do it? "


    Tears welled up in Hua Yuan''s eyes as she spoke in an aggrieved tone, "Grandmother, are you saying that you didn''t bring your elder sister with you when you went to the banquet today? But yesterday Iris had gone to see her eldest sister, who said she was so ill that it was difficult for her to get out of bed. Iris couldn''t bear to see her big sister being tortured like that! Iris only wants to make big sister''s illness recover early! "


    "You''re so young, yet you''ve already learned how to quibble!"


    "No!"


    The old mistress'' tone became more severe. "Are you contradicting me?"


    "Iris doesn''t dare."


    At this moment, the old lady called out, "Fei''er, come here."


    At this moment, Hua Yufei walked out from the back.


    Looking at her clothes, she was truly delicate. She was wearing a peach-colored water striped dress with a butterfly knot at her waist, making her waist look even more flattering. The makeup on her face brushed up a little. She did not look pale, but she looked delicate.


    Her appearance could only be considered pretty, but her appearance was enough to give people a strong desire to protect. In her previous life, when she saw Hua Yufei acting like this, she also had a desire to protect her.


    Hua Yuan retracted the cold glint in her eyes and asked Hua Yufei, "Is big sister alright?"


    "Yes, you had a good rest yesterday. It seems that you have improved quite a bit."


    As she spoke, she paused for a moment before continuing, "Is little sister going to attend the gathering of little sisters?"


    Hua Yuan could only nod.


    From the looks of it, he would have to bring Hua Yufei along today.


    She had indeed underestimated the thickness of her skin! Just when he was nine years old, why didn''t he understand? Yesterday, he was too sick to get out of bed. The moment he heard that he was going to the banquet, he became so sick today?


    Hua Yuan pretended that she didn''t understand and said, "It''s really good to see that elder sister has recovered from her illness. So sleeping was really useful. No wonder the doctors always let my mother rest when they were treating her. But my mother always had bad rest. "I''ll tell my mother in a while. Sleeping really works better than taking any medicine."


    In the end, Hua Yufei was still young and had not yet mastered the thick skin of her past life. Hearing Hua Yuan''s words, her face immediately turned red.


    The madame said discontentedly, "Since your sister has recovered, take her with you." She''s your savior, and now that she''s here, she should be leading your sister to recognize her. "


    "Yes, Grandmother, Iris knows."


    Following which, Hua Yuan and Hua Yufei left the madame''s courtyard.


    "Sis, slow down. Wait for sister."


    Hua Yuan stopped.


    Hua Yufei ran after him, slightly out of breath. With a worried expression, she looked at Hua Yuan and asked: "Sister ¡ª are you angry with me?"


    Hua Yuan asked, "Elder sister, do you really want to attend this banquet?"


    Hua Yufei nodded, "Little sister, you know it too. I''ve been living in the buddhist hall since I was young. This is my first time attending an official family gathering at the Gui Yuan Garden. It''s also the first time I know that our lives can be so colorful. Even though ¡ª What happened that time wasn''t very good. But big sister still looks forward to it. "


    "Sister wants to go straight to Iris and tell her why ¡ª why ¡ª the grandmother cursed Iris again." After saying that, she pouted with a look of anger and walked forward.


    In Hua Yufei''s eyes, she looked just like an awkward child.


    Hua Yufei narrowed her eyes as she looked at Hua Yuan''s back. She felt that she had been protected so well! She was really kind and pure! With such willfulness, he didn''t even have the qualifications to experience it!


    And everything Hua Yuan enjoyed should have been hers!


    After being in a trance for a while, Hua Yufei then chased after her, "Little sister, please don''t be angry at big sister, alright?" Big sister knows she''s wrong. "


    Hua Yuan stomped her feet, but still stopped to wait for her.


    She knew that Hua Yufei was treating her like a child. Wasn''t this perfect?


    Kids didn''t beat around the bush when they spoke. One said one, two said two!


    What grievance and dissatisfaction did the child have? But he would not swallow his anger!


    Since you want to participate, you can''t just come back without any rewards, can you?

 C33

    The mansion''s carriage had already been prepared. The two of them made a carriage, which was previously used by Hua Yuan. The decorations inside were all made according to the Yuan clan''s preferences and filled with interest.


    "My sister''s carriage is really beautiful."


    Hua Yuan felt that if she ignored the jealousy in the words, they would sound even more comfortable. Hua Yuan smiled and replied, "This was arranged by my mother. Looking at my sister''s expression, she seems to like it a lot." However, this has to do with my mother''s hard work. This little sister is reluctant to give it to big sister. "


    In her previous life, she had foolishly gifted this carriage to Hua Yufei just because she liked it. In the end, whenever there was a gathering, she would always ride with Hua Yufei in this carriage. However, no one knew why, but they all knew it was Hua Yufei''s carriage. As for her, the dignified first wife of the Prime Minister''s Palace, she did not even have a carriage. Everyone else thought that she was the one who was not favored!


    And she, Hua Yufei, was the legitimate eldest daughter of the Residence of General!


    Because he always rode in her carriage, it earned her quite a good reputation. Moreover, she was described as unruly, unreasonable, and covetous for her sister''s carriage!


    Now that he thought about it, however, he felt extreme hatred in his heart.


    The smile on Hua Yufei''s face did not change. "Sister must be joking. I sincerely admire this carriage, but I have no intention of taking it for myself."


    Hua Yuan laughed coldly in her heart.


    No? If he gave it to her, she wouldn''t even refuse!


    Why did he only know about the greed and hypocrisy in her bones in his previous life when he was miserably harmed by her? It was because she had disguised herself so well that she didn''t know it, but she really thought this was a pure white lotus!


    The carriage slowly moved on. The two sisters did not speak, but each of them had their own thoughts.


    Only when they arrived at the Du Residence''s entrance did the two of them alight from the horse carriage.


    At this time, Du Qiao had also just come out and was jogging over to welcome him. However, she saw that it wasn''t just Hua Yuan, the usually outspoken woman directly opened her mouth and said, "Why are you here too?"


    Although it was called a banquet, Du Qiao did not invite anyone from the side. Even if they were the young sisters of the Du Family, outsiders only invited Hua Yuan. Originally, he wanted to have a good talk, but in the end, Hua Yufei also came. This time, Du Qiao''s heart was not feeling good.


    Hua Yuan knew that this time, the madame Hua Yufei had truly lifted a rock to smash her own foot!


    If one were to talk about Hua Yufei''s fate, who in the capital didn''t know of it? This time, he even rushed over to the Du Residence. It must be known that Du Qiao''s character was extremely similar to that of the Eldest Princess. He wasn''t someone who knew how to endure.


    He would be humiliated!


    With Hua Yuan by his arm, Du Qiao led the two of them to the Du Family''s back garden.


    "Seriously, you''re the only person I invited. Why did you bring her here?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Sister originally didn''t come, but yesterday I specifically went to ask Sister. At that time, Sister was too sick in bed, but after sleeping well yesterday, she recovered. Grandmother said that she wanted to bring Sister to see the world and recognize people."


    Du Qiao examined Hua Yufei from head to toe. "She''s dressed up so well, who knows what Ann''s heart is like? Really! I also didn''t see where she was seriously ill. "It can''t be that he thought that he had disguised himself to look like he wanted to come even at the risk of his life because there would be a lot of Venerable Class children attending this banquet, right?"


    I have to say, Miss Ducho, you are the truth!


    However, Hua Yufei had miscalculated.


    The same temperament and appearance, in the eyes of men, made him seem weak and pitiful. However, in the eyes of a woman, especially a woman who originally had a bad impression of you and harbored hostility towards you, this was a well-timed attempt to pull the enmity between them!


    Hua Yufei''s face turned pale as she hurriedly explained, "No ¡ª I didn''t mean that."


    "Whether you know it or not, how can anyone else know?"


    Hua Yufei bit her lower lip, obviously feeling wronged.


    There were still a few servants passing by, but no one was around. However, sometimes the servants would spread rumors that they were the most powerful.


    Even though, under the Grand Princess''s tutelage, the Du Residence''s servants were not the kind of people who liked to gossip. But he could not resist the fact that Ducho did not like her! Perhaps these words of Du Qiao''s would soon spread outside.


    Hua Yufei''s eyes were already filled with tears. "Little sister Du Qiao, I''m just accompanying my little sister to attend the banquet that you''ve organized. Even if you misunderstood me, you don''t have to treat me like this, right? Do you know how important a girl''s reputation is? "


    These words were just enough to make it clear that Du Qiao had tarnished her reputation.


    After turning a corner, they reached the garden of the Du Family. A few young ladies of the second and third branch were already there.


    One of the girls who looked cute and innocent stood up from her seat when she saw the several people walking over. She covered her mouth and laughed, "Third sister and Hua Yuan''s sister finally came." Little Sister Hua Yuan, you already know that you haven''t arrived yet. My third sister already sent someone to watch at the door, saying that she would tell her the moment she saw your carriage! "Well, the servant just reported that he saw your carriage. Third sister seemed to have grown wings as she trotted off to welcome you."


    "I''m going to greet Young Iris," he said. "I didn''t expect to be accompanied by someone I don''t particularly welcome!"


    Du Qiao had always been direct with his words, but when others heard this, it became difficult to accept.


    The other three girls of the Du Family looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Hua Yufei clenched her hands into fists inside her sleeves as her heart churned with anger.


    These people all looked down on him! One day, she would definitely trample over all of these people!


    Actually, Du Qiao didn''t have any intentions of inviting Hua Yuan over to play, but it had been a few days since he had last seen her. Thinking of how she had such a malicious older sister, he suddenly wanted to meet Hua Yuan at first sight.


    In addition, the Grand Princess knew that her daughter had such a good friend, so she wanted to see how she was like.


    The flowers and plants in the garden are well tended. Seeing Hua Yuan looking at the garden, Du Qiao asked, "How is it? Does this place look good? "


    Hua Yuan followed suit and nodded, "Yes, it''s very pretty."


    "You haven''t gone to the princess'' mansion yet. When the time comes, I''ll bring you to the princess'' mansion to have a good look." Although it cannot compare to the imperial palace, it is still quite exquisite. "


    As Du Qiao spoke, he winked at Hua Yuan, who instantly understood his words. He was telling her that at that time, the Grand Princess would be hosting a garden party at her Grand Princess Mansion.


    In her previous life, she had participated in it as well. However, because there were too many things that happened that time, she didn''t have the mood to appreciate those things.


    Hua Yuan also blinked her eyes at Du Qiao, indicating that she knew. At the same time, she was also telling her that she had never told Hua Yufei about this before.


    "Big Sis, look. Third Sis is on good terms with Little Sister Hua Yuan. She''s trying to make a fool of us in front of us!"


    The one who was joking around was the cute girl from the Du Family.


    Hua Yuan thought, a person really shouldn''t judge a book by its cover!


    The first time Hua Yuan visited, she said, "Oh right, I still have a present for you."


    "Really?"


    Hua Yuan nodded and shouted, "Bai Qin?"


    Speaking of gifts, Hua Yufei''s face paled. She was so busy following them that she forgot to prepare them. Inwardly, he could not help but blame Hua Kui. How could he not make it clear that this was not a banquet?


    Originally, if it was a banquet to invite the ladies over, no one would prepare any gifts. However, with the current situation, if Hua Yuan and Hua Yufei didn''t bring out their gifts, it wasn''t a big deal. But the crucial point was that Hua Yuan had already brought out his gifts.


    If he were to look at Hua Yufei who didn''t have anything to prepare, then he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of her.

 C34

    She bit her lips as she looked at Hua Yuan in reproach, and asked, "When did little sister prepare this gift? Why is it that Big Sis doesn''t know about it? "


    Hua Yuan took out a small jar. "This is the scented tea I made for myself. I was originally going to give it to Du Qiao. The other three older sisters of the Du Family, please do not be offended, I did not prepare a present for you. "


    "If you don''t mind, then don''t blame us. Since it''s flowery tea, then we''ll just have to wait until Third Sister gets some free time."


    Du Qiao happily received the exquisite porcelain jar, and Hua Yuan said, "That''s right, this jar is a gift from my big brother. "You got lucky."


    "Why is my Qiao''er so happy today?" What kind of good stuff did you get? "


    From afar, a woman in luxurious clothing walked over. He had the air of a natural born noble, with the demeanor of a superior. There were a lot of servants behind him. Just one sentence was enough to attract everyone''s attention!


    Hua Yuan knew that this was Du Qiao''s mother, so she hurriedly greeted him, "Greetings to the Grand Princess. Grand Princess is extremely fortunate."


    Hua Yufei followed along with the luggage. Du Qiao was the only one who saw the approaching person and happily pounced on them. He called out, "Mother!"


    "All of you don''t need to be so formal."


    The other three ladies of the Du Family stood up and called out again, "Eldest Uncle and Mother."


    This was the clan of the heavens. First, it was the monarch, and now they were talking about other matters.


    Since the Grand Princess had arrived, she naturally had to respect the Grand Princess.


    After Hua Yuan stood up, she was pulled to the side of the Grand Princess by Du Qiao. "Mother, this is the friend that I told you about. Hua Yuan. "


    The Grand Princess looked at the jar in Du Qiao''s hands and asked with interest, "This is the present Hua Yuan gave you?"


    Ducho nodded. "It''s said that Young Iris brewed it herself. Mother, look. "


    The Grand Princess didn''t accept the jar, but looked at Hua Yuan and Hua Yufei before saying, "You''re quite a sensible person. You didn''t forget to bring your gift when you went out to play. "A good one."


    "I just made it out of the plants I grew in the yard when I was free. I''ve used honey to soak it up and it tastes pretty good. I just want to share it with Qiao."


    The Grand Princess laughed, "No wonder Qiao said that you were her best friend."


    Hua Yufei stood at the side, silently resenting Hua Yuan for preparing the gift but not reminding her! Now that she had such a limelight, she had to go all out by herself! And she, to risk everything to participate in such a banquet, in the end, what did she obtain? It was the Grand Princess who was unhappy!


    Hua Yufei still did not believe that Hua Yuan had the ability to scheme against her. But from the bottom of her heart, she felt that Hua Yuan was really her nemesis! ''Little girl, you were born just to get rid of her! ''


    Then, the Du Family servants brought up a lot of melon and fruit cakes, "Don''t be so busy talking, eat something. You juniors can just play by yourselves. I still have things to do. "


    Then he turned back to Dujo. "Joe, this is the first time you''ve entertained your little sisters," he said.


    "Got it, Mother."


    Watching the Eldest Princess walk away, the second daughter of the Du Family finally spoke, "Ai, the Eldest Princess aunty really has an imposing air. Even if she were here, I wouldn''t dare to casually tease her."


    "Naturally. Hua Yuan, by the way, is this the first time you''ve met the Grand Princess?" "How do you feel?"


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Very dignified and noble!"


    Ducho said, "Aiya, my mother looks terrible. She has a very strong aura."


    Due to Du Qiao''s unhappiness, these people spoke as if Hua Yufei was squeezed out of the crowd and would not easily say anything to her. Even if Hua Yufei said something, the others wouldn''t answer.


    Hua Yufei was extremely furious, but she just couldn''t let it go!


    Looking at Hua Yuan, who was happily chatting with the other girls of the Du Family, Hua Yufei couldn''t wait to rip that mouth of hers off!


    At this moment, someone said, "Oh right, I heard that Hua Yuan''s sister seemed to have gotten sick from falling into the water."


    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Hua Yufei and asked, "Is this the one?"


    Hua Yuan did not wait for Hua Yufei to speak and said, "Yes, but what happened because of falling into the water? The doctor said it wasn''t because she had fallen into the water, but because her big sister had caught cold at the edge of the night. "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    The ladies of the Du Family spoke as if they had understood something.


    Besides Hua Yuan and Du Qiao, the rest of the people present were all around the age of 11 or 12. Hua Yuan had merely revealed the truth. As for what they were thinking, Hua Yuan couldn''t care less.


    At this time, the outspoken Du Qiao said, "What happened to you? Do I look good? I can''t see anything at all. "


    The three of them chatted for a while before the mama by the Grand Princess''s side called out, "Miss Hua Yuan, the Grand Princess would like to invite you over."


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Alright, I understand."


    He turned around and said to the others, "Sister, please wait for me. I''ll be back soon."


    Because it was the Grand Princess who had summoned him, the others did not say much. On the other hand, Du Qiao said unhappily, "I don''t know what mother is calling you over for. Seriously, what words do you have to say to her alone?"


    Then, as if he had thought of something, "Mother wouldn''t be trying to make things difficult for you, right? "No way, no way. I want to follow along as well."


    Hua Yuan quickly pulled Du Qiao along. "Why is the Grand Princess looking for me?" You followed me so eagerly, if something good were to happen, the Grand Princess would not be giving it to me. "


    "Aiya, you don''t understand!"


    Du Qiao had made a few good friends before, but after a few words from the Grand Princess, they had no further contact.


    Thus, when he heard that his mother wanted to call someone over alone, Du Qiao''s heart immediately tensed up.


    "Can your mother eat me?" Hua Yuan giggled as she followed that mama.


    He should be going to the Grand Princess''s courtyard. That courtyard should have been rebuilt for the Grand Princess. The structure of the courtyard was extremely grand.


    Upon entering the room, he saw the Grand Princess sitting at the head of the table, holding a cup of tea and drinking water.


    When she saw Hua Yuan, she waved at her and said, "Come here. Come to me."


    Hua Yuan politely greeted her before walking to the Grand Princess, "Princess, is there anything you need me for?"


    The Grand Princess stared at Hua Yuan''s delicate and exquisite appearance, and couldn''t even utter a few words of warning. Finally, he looked at Hua Yuan and asked, "Come, tell me, how did you and Ah Qiao get to know each other?"


    Hua Yuan tilted her head and said, "It was at a banquet. Ah Qiao was talking to me and we''ve known each other ever since."


    These words weren''t a lie. Back then, it was a garden party or something like that. The Yuan clan brought Hua Yuan to participate. At that time, Hua Yufei was still praying in the Hua family''s Buddhist hall, and Hua Yuan looked bored by herself.


    It was Ducho who saw her there alone and took the initiative to speak to her. Afterwards, he would often write to her about his situation at home, thus being familiar with her.


    However, in his previous life, he had missed out on this friend.


    Hua Yuan knew very well why the Grand Princess had called her here alone.


    Due to their relationship with the Grand Princess, many people wanted to stay on good terms with Du Qiao. Speaking of which, the Grand Princess was afraid that Du Qiao would be careless in making friends and be used by others. That was why she was able to suppress the friends that Du Qiao made.


    No matter what, Hua Yuan would never lose this friendship with Du Qiao.


    The Grand Princess seemed to like Hua Yuan the more she looked at her. Her eyes were sharp and clear. She was more willing to believe that such a person didn''t have any bad intentions.


    The Grand Princess took off the gold jade bracelet in her hand and gave it to Hua Yuan, saying, "This is the gold jade bracelet, it''s a gift from me." However, if you accept this, then you have to stay away from Ah Qiao, okay? "

 C35

    Hua Yuan blinked her eyes. Facing Hua Yuan like this, the Grand Princess instantly felt as though she was a villain who had been viciously bullying a lovebirds. Her heart was in a mess. However, for the sake of his daughter, she was the evil one.


    Du Qiao had a simple nature and could easily offend others if he was straightforward. Her simple personality was also easily taken advantage of. It would be fine if she was in an ordinary family, but having a mother of royal blood like her, once used by others, was sometimes an irrevocable thing.


    The Grand Princess still hoped that her daughter would grow up safely and happily. The best thing would be for her to never understand those schemes. Therefore, she could only be more cautious when it came to making friends with Ducho.


    If that person had any improper thoughts, she would try to prevent the two of them from getting on good terms.


    Hua Yuan looked at the table and said sincerely, "This table is really beautiful."


    The Grand Princess asked, "Then do you want it?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "Mother once said that since the two of us are on good terms and are sincere in our hearts, I can''t just accept such a precious gift without a care in the world just because you''re Ah Qiao''s mother." So my friendship with Joe was impure. I''ll feel ashamed of Joe. "


    The Grand Princess smiled, a hint of admiration flashing across her eyes. "It''s precisely because you''re a friend of Qiao''s that I want to give you this reward. I want you to take good care of Ah Qiao. If you want, you can accept her."


    Hua Yuan shook her head again, "I still can''t accept it. It''s only right for a friend to take care of Joe. "


    However, this bracelet was of the highest quality. Hua Yuan had also seen this bracelet in her previous life. However, it was worn by Hua Yufei at the time. This was the betrothal gift that Dugu Ye had given to Hua Yufei. It was really ridiculous!


    However, in her previous life, she didn''t know that this bracelet belonged to the Grand Princess, so how did it end up in Dugu Ye''s hands?


    Hua Yuan felt that her previous life had truly been a muddle! There were many things that he still had yet to figure out! However, after her rebirth, she knew what these people were thinking. Naturally, she wouldn''t let them succeed!


    The Grand Princess knew that her daughter valued Hua Yuan very much, so she didn''t make things difficult for her. He waved his hand and said, "You can leave now and get along well with Ah Qiao."


    "You can leave now. Remember to get along well with Qiao."


    "Yes, I will."


    After leaving the Grand Princess''s side, Du Qiao was already standing not too far away, waiting for Hua Yuan. Seeing Hua Yuan walk out, Du Qiao ran over and asked, "How is it? My mother didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    Hua Yuan laughed. "Nope."


    When Hua Yuan passed by, the party over there had basically dispersed as well. On their way back, Hua Yufei suppressed her anger and asked Hua Yuan, "Is there anything that the Grand Princess needs for you to go over alone?"


    Hua Yuan said, "The Grand Princess cares about Ah Qiao. "I knew I was good friends with Joe, so I wanted to get along with her."


    "Is that all?"


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t I give you anything?"


    Hua Yuan narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Nope."


    "Oh."


    After returning home, Hua Yuan went to visit the Yuan clan as per usual.


    Yuan Shi seemed to be in a good mood today. Seeing Hua Yuan coming over, she hurriedly invited her in, "Li''er, you''re back. Come and take a look. Here are some seeds that your second uncle sent over to you." "Knowing that you love to grow some strange flowers and plants, I specially sent them over to you."


    Hua Yuan''s eyes lit up. Although Cangyue was rich in resources, many Chinese medicinal herbs were still scarce. She happened to find a book in her study in Washington, which was specifically about how to grow various plants.


    Because of this, it was classified as a agricultural book. As a result, after so many years, very few people have read this book. This was a huge advantage for Hua Yuan.


    It basically contained all the plants that were known to be useful to humans. Furthermore, it also detailed her functions as well as the method to grow them.


    The author of this book did not sign his name, but Hua Yuan knew that this person must be a great person!


    Reading the inscription, the author has been to many places. He wasn''t like other people, who would go somewhere, and even if they came back to write a book, they would only write travel books. This author, however, wrote about some of the local plants used to cure diseases or to make food.


    Combined with the medical book given to her by the person who saved her, Hua Yuan knew that there were many drugs that could be of great use.


    As a general, Uncle probably got a lot of good stuff from his expedition to the East Crow last year.


    He happily took the bag. Each bag of seeds was packed in a separate bag and separated from the others. Hua Yuan counted more than ten bags of seeds.


    "Uncle is so kind."


    "Little girl, I don''t know who you learned it from. Now that you have such a hobby, a girl who likes to do these things should cry if she can''t get married in the future."


    "If I can''t get married, I''ll have my mother and brother to take care of me."


    Hua Yuan pouted.


    They seemed like words from a child, but these words were actually from Hua Yuan''s heart.


    She had been coaxed by someone like Dugu Ye in her previous life, but in the end, she fell into such a predicament! Right now, love was no weaker than poison to her. She didn''t even want to touch it.


    She even thought, if I can raise myself, why must I marry someone to spend my life with me?


    Yuan Shi glared at her and said, "How can you say such nonsense? When a woman marries and has children, she will have her own family. Only then will she have a complete life. You''re not allowed to think like this ever again. "


    Hua Yuan pouted and said, "Understood, Mother."


    She poked at Madam Yuan''s stomach and asked, "Mother, did little brother cause any trouble for you today?"


    "No, little brother is very obedient."


    "Is that so?"


    The Yuan clan smiled tenderly.


    She thought, even if it''s for the child in my stomach, it should be time for my mother to get up, right?


    After a few more days, when the autumn rain began to fall, the weather really began to turn cold. In the latter part of September, the capital felt a chill down its spine.


    It was time to start measuring the autumn clothes this season.


    Yuan Shi still invited the embroidery mother from before. She even brought silk cloth over to measure the sizes of the various masters in the mansion. She also asked them to choose a flower for her.


    Madam Yuan and Mistress Embroidered first went to the Old Mistress'' courtyard. Every year, the matter of tailoring clothes would always be a matter of utmost importance to the Old Mistress. After them were the lords below.


    "Mother, this year''s Autumn Yi is going to be ready. Your daughter-in-law sees these styles are all not bad. Mother, what do you think?"


    These styles were chosen by the Yuan family to suit the old lady''s age. The old lady looked left and right, and Hua Yuan knew that this old lady was looking for an excuse to attack Mother.


    As expected, he heard the old mistress say, "Why are there only these two ladies? "You even said that you would allow me to pick you out, but I''m afraid you''re not willing to cut my clothes at all?"


    The Yuan clan had been used to this after all these years. Now that they heard the old mistress making things difficult for them, her heart was at peace. He only replied according to what he thought in his heart, "Reporting to mother, these other flowers are quite eye-catching. My wife thinks that it is better for the juniors to choose among them. His mother''s identity was precious, so she wasn''t suitable. "Of course, if mother likes it, then you can just have someone present it."


    Although the Yuan clan''s butler was not bad, at that time, she felt that it was sufficient as long as it was generally not bad.


    Even now, she had never even thought about seizing power.


    The moment Madam Yuan''s voice faded, the old lady said, "I know. I''m too old to match those bright colors."


    The madame was not embarrassed at all! It was obvious that she was making a ruckus. Even Chuchu, who was serving her, could not bear to look at her twisted face!

 C36

    The embroidery lady who came along with him was doing her best to lower her sense of existence. It could be said that she had been to quite a few large families. He also knew that a large family had a lot of shady affairs, but he was still alright with the big picture.


    She had never seen a woman who would humiliate her own wife in front of an outsider like her!


    [I actually met with such an embarrassing situation. Will it kill me?]


    The madame wanted to catch the Yuan family to reprimand him, but she didn''t know why. In the past, when the Yuan clan was treated in this way by him, they would always look at him with a wronged expression.


    Every time she saw such an expression from the Yuan family, the old mistress felt a surge of joy in her heart! However, they felt that something was wrong with the Yuan clan today. He had humiliated her in front of this embroidery lady, but why was she still acting so relaxed? It was as if he didn''t care at all.


    This feeling was like he had punched cotton. Now, he was the one feeling wronged.


    The old mistress was growing more and more unhappy. She was the only one who was unhappy and did not want others to be happy. He thought for a while, then said with a dark expression, "Bring me all the flowers."


    The servants then brought the flowers from the pavilion over. The old lady was supported by Chuchu as she went over to pick them. After a while, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "That''s right, invite the big miss as well. Since we''re going to choose a flower, then we might as well choose one together here. "It would save some effort."


    Because of the child in her womb, the Yuan clan was able to suppress the anger in their heart. "Mother is right."


    This time, Hua Yufei wore a white dress that had been washed. It was obvious that this was a set of clothes that had been worn for a long time. She gave a curtsy and said, "Fei''er greets mother, Grandmother."


    Hua Yuan stared at Hua Yufei''s clothes. F * ck! She really wanted to swear!


    The Yuan clan had never lacked her for clothes like this all year round! The Yuan clan was extremely indifferent towards Hua Yufei. He didn''t even bother to put on an act. However, in terms of food and clothing, the Yuan family had never deducted anything.


    It was likely that Hua Yufei knew that there were outsiders here today, so she intentionally wore an old, washed shirt like this. What was he trying to do? Did he deliberately expose his mother''s abuse of her?


    It was true, his heart could be destroyed!


    Hua Yuan wanted nothing more than to scratch her to death in order to avoid causing so much trouble.


    Furthermore, this embroidery lady was actually thinking this way. When the attitude of the madame towards her was combined with the way she treated her, she felt that the young lady behind her must have been born out of a concubine, and the madame had spoken ill of her because she was not satisfied with the mistreatment of her son and daughter.


    It had to be said that Hua Yufei''s play was really good!


    Hua Yuan knew that she had to do something, or the rumors of her mother being unkind would spread throughout the capital.


    In a split-second, Hua Yuan stepped forward and pulled Hua Yufei''s hand, asking with a smile: "Sister, come quickly. Sister has been paying respects to Buddha all year round, but doesn''t have a few decent clothes. "Since Sister Yi is also starting to move around the banquets, Sister Yi should choose some gorgeous colors for this year''s dinner."


    Saying that, he lowered his head and continued, "Speaking of which, Big Sister, you must have had a hard time. For the sake of being able to pay respects to Buddha, he had to give up even the luxurious clothes and clothes he was wearing. Little sister, I actually want to learn from big sister. Unfortunately, little sister, I definitely won''t be able to endure that kind of suffering. "


    Hua Yufei smiled a little unnaturally. "It''s good enough that little sister only does what she likes."


    "Yes."


    Xiu Niang''s heart trembled. The liveliness of this rich family was not that good to watch. Even if he saw it, he still had to keep his mouth shut! The little girl dressed in such clean clothes was the result of the Buddhist ritual she had at home. If he spread some bad news without a care in the world, then when the time came, he would be the one who would be in trouble.


    Hua Yufei had been thinking a lot in the buddhist hall these few days. Hua Yuan was clearly so stupid, but why was she unable to reach her goal?


    Every time he saw that he was about to succeed, Hua Yuan just said a few words to wipe out all of his efforts!


    She would never admit that it was because she was smart, so she did it on purpose.


    Since the applications of the second room came from the public, all the masters of the second room were present as well.


    The leader was Hua Yuan''s aunt, Mrs Liu.


    Mrs Liu''s background wasn''t considered low either. She was the daughter of Liu Quan, the assistant minister of the fourth grade household.


    Although a fourth rank official was not high, it was not low either. Furthermore, Liu Quan was in the Ministry of Revenue, so he was a very practical department. There was a lot of room for him to rise up. Originally, although the number one person in the Prime Minister''s sect was not low, Hua Yuan''s second uncle was, in the end, just a concubine. And Mrs Liu was the first daughter of Liu Quan!


    Originally, Hua Yuan''s second uncle could not marry her.


    However, the Liu Clan''s backyard was much more chaotic than the Prime Minister''s residence. Mrs Liu had been schemed against by her own concubine sister and her father''s aunts. In the end, she was 19 years old and was unmarried. In the end, she had no choice but to take advantage of her second uncle.


    However, due to her family background, this aunt was quite good at money. In the past few years, the dowry she brought along had multiplied several times under her control.


    Hua Yuan was impressed with her aunt in this regard.


    However, perhaps it was because she had suffered too many hardships at home, this aunt had an abnormally stubborn obsession with housekeeping. Hua Yuan was very unhappy about this.


    In his previous life, when Hua Yufei''s elegance was gradually revealed, Mrs Liu had directly cooperated with Hua Yufei, and schemed against herself to the point of no return. Who knew if she had finally gotten what she wanted as a steward!


    In this life, no matter what, he couldn''t repeat the same mistake again.


    "Mother, eldest sister-in-law." Madam Liu paid her respects to the Countess and the Yuan clan.


    The Yuan clan only nodded slightly. On the other hand, the old mistress glanced at Lady Liu in disdain, "You are quite shameless to have let us wait for you for so many people!"


    In her previous life, Mrs Liu had been the most patient, and this time was no exception. She gave the madame a blessing and said, "Mother is right. It''s your daughter-in-law''s fault."


    Looking at Mrs Liu''s appearance, Mrs Yuan felt that she still had a place to learn from her sister-in-law. For example, this endurance!


    After that was Hua Caiyin and Hua Caifeng who paid their respects to the few of them. After they had paid their respects, the Countess said, "I want this purplish red one with the Formosa pattern, dark green auspicious cloud pattern, and this dark red one with rich intentions."


    Hua Yuan could not help but find it hilarious when she imagined the old lady wearing those green clothes. She looked like a giant tortoise.


    However, these three flowers were not cheap. In particular, the Fu Lu Shou pattern, with the embroidery of the unique colorful cloud brocade. The madame''s three sets of clothes alone were already expensive.


    After the Countess finished her selection, Hua Yufei opened her mouth and said, "Since Grandmother has chosen, please help Grandmother measure her size. I see that Grandmother has been worrying a lot and has lost a lot of weight in the past few days. "


    As he spoke, his eyes revealed his deep worry.


    After pausing for a moment, he then continued, "We, the younger generation, are naturally the last ones to choose. Mother and Aunt should choose. "


    Mrs Liu gave Hua Yufei a deep look.


    She was very familiar with such a frail appearance, such pretentious words, and such an expression! She looked at Hua Yufei with a cold smile. Walking forward, she said to Yuan Shi, "Eldest Sister-in-law, please."

 C37

    Mrs Liu thought she knew people like Hua Yufei very well.


    Back then, hadn''t he fallen on this sickly and delicate little girl who gave birth to a younger sister? As long as she frowned and some tears came out of her eyes, everyone would think that she was being bullied.


    Sometimes, even if you were in a bad mood and ignored her, as long as she cried, others would still think that it was your fault. There was no reason to argue with such people. Even if she was wrong, it was still your fault!


    From the looks of it, Hua Yufei wanted to emerge from the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Since there was trouble on the side of the main house, Mrs Liu was naturally the happiest. Although Hua Yufei''s methods were nothing to her.


    Yuan Shi walked over, originally intending to choose two less conspicuous flowers. However, Hua Yuan pointed at the red cloth with peony patterns and said, "Mother, you should pick this one. It looks really good." And I think this will look really good on Mother. "


    In order to not disappoint her daughter, Yuan Shi smiled and agreed to Huayun''s request.


    The Yuan clan''s Qingping was a beauty. It was so beautiful that it didn''t seem like she was from the capital. He looked more like someone who had just walked out of a village in the south of the river. It just so happened that she didn''t have the delicate body of a Jiangnan person, but instead had a different kind of grace and grace. That was why Hua Shihao had set his sights on him!


    Afterwards, after finding out about Mother''s background, she even thought of ways to marry Mother into her family, even though she was already married to Hua Yufei''s mother at that time. She was also the madame''s nephew and daughter!


    It was just that over the years, the Yuan clan did not pay much attention to their dressing. Although Hua Shihao loved the color of the Yuan family, he was gradually getting tired of it.


    How did Hua Yuan know?


    In his previous life, after so many things happened, the Yuan clan became more and more disappointed with Hua Shihao.


    However, at this time, Hua Yufei got a beautiful woman from nowhere and forced her into Hua Shihao''s room through the Old Granny. Hua Shihao would not be able to leave her.


    No matter what era he lived in, he was still a formidable person. In the end, Hua Shihao had decided to pamper his concubine to get rid of his wife!


    In this life, Hua Yuan intended to give Hua Shihao a chance. No matter what, he had always raised her father, and at this point in time, he hadn''t done anything to let her down. Hua Yuan thought, Let Mother notice from now on, she always did her best. If the end result was the same, then towards this father, she really did not have any hope, and also did not want.


    Lady Liu also chose two flowers, and the rest were chosen by the juniors.


    The old mistress had already measured the size of the room. She looked over and said, "Fei''er is the eldest young mistress. Let Fei''er choose first."


    The Yuan clan frowned and said, "Of course."


    Mrs Liu chimed in, "That should be the case."


    However, as he spoke, he glanced at the Yuan clan from the corner of his eyes.


    Having been a sister-in-law of the Yuan family for so many years, naturally, Mrs Liu knew what kind of person the Yuan family was. Since Duke Ling only had such a daughter, his parents and brothers at home doted on the Yuan clan. Since young, the Yuan clan had not suffered any grievances.


    In addition, because the Yuan Family was a martial general family, the Yuan Family''s methods of fighting in the back quarters were always fair and square. She might be able to see through all those schemes and tricks, but she wouldn''t use them!


    Because she disdained it.


    Although the Liu clan was unable to do as the Yuan clan had done, she still admired the Yuan clan in her heart. As for admiration, there was even a trace of envy in his heart.


    After hearing the madame''s words, Hua Caiyin and Hua Caifeng were slightly dissatisfied.


    However, they also knew that their father had not crawled out from the madame''s stomach. They could only let the madame punish them in the end by expressing their dissatisfaction. Thus, although the two of them were unhappy, they did not say anything.


    Hua Yuan did not comment.


    Hua Yuan knew that with Hua Yufei''s personality, it would be strange if she could go up and pick from the crowd as the madame had said! How could she give up such a great opportunity to put on a show?


    Sure enough, Hua Yufei opened her mouth and said: "Fei''er knows that Grandmother dotes on me, but as the eldest sister, I naturally have to protect my younger brother and sister. Since my sisters had not been selected, how could I choose first? Shall we let our sisters choose first? "


    It had to be said that after the machinations of her past life, Hua Yuan truly understood Hua Yufei very well!


    The madame did not continue to speak. Hua Yuan said happily, "Big sister is so nice. I''ll pick the one then."


    In any case, Hua Yufei said so herself, so she wouldn''t be polite.


    With a smile on his face, he walked towards the pile of cloth.


    Casually picking up a light blue orchid pattern material, he said, "This is very pretty, isn''t it, Mother?"


    This was Hua Yufei''s favorite color. Speaking of which, Hua Yufei was quite talented in dressing and dressing herself.


    Yuan nodded and asked, "Do you like her?"


    Hua Yuan turned her head to look at Hua Caiyin and Hua Feng, "What about you guys? What do you think of this?"


    The two of them nodded. "It is indeed very pretty. I think all of Big Sis''s clothes look a bit plain in this way. It''s really nice to wear. This choice of flowers, I want to choose one like that as well. "


    Hua Caiyin said.


    It was just that she didn''t know if it was intentional or not.


    However, Hua Yuan turned her head to look at Hua Yufei''s expression. It really didn''t look good!


    Then she picked up a moon-white brocade. "This one looks good, too."


    There was also the thin, smoky purple brocade. "This one too."


    Light purple was Hua Yufei''s favorite color. Not only did she like it herself, but she also felt uncomfortable when she saw someone else wearing it. He was always unwilling to wear the same clothes as others.


    Now that Hua Yuan had also picked up this item, she became a little anxious and said, "Sister is still young, so it''s still suitable for you to wear that fresh yellow and green color. If you wear it on your sister, it''ll definitely be Jade Snow''s adorable body. With this purple color, your sister looks really old in her clothes. "


    Although the Yuan clan did not like Hua Yufei, they still agreed with these words.


    His daughter was of such good color at such an age. Those bright colors on her daughter''s body, it really was a cute jade snow. Although the colors that his daughter had chosen were quite good, it was obvious that she was pretending to be an adult when she wore them on her body.


    Hua Yuan pursed her lips and said unhappily, "Fine, I''ll choose yellow and green then a light purple one. What do you think, Aunt?"


    Seeing that her daughter was so sensible and was only dressed in clothes, how could the Yuan clan not agree?


    After which, Hua Caiyin and Hua Caifeng went up to pick their seats.


    Everyone had also chosen three different colors. Other than the ones that suited them, they had also chosen a flower that Hua Yufei liked. It was unknown if it was intentional or something.


    However, when she saw Hua Yufei clenching her teeth and wanting to get angry, Hua Yuan felt a burst of satisfaction in her heart.


    After the selection, it was time for the embroidery lady to measure their size. When it was time to measure Yuan Li''s size, Hua Yufei said: "Mother seems to have gotten a little more plump."


    At this moment, the month of Yuan Shi''s pregnancy was still young, so it was not very obvious for her to remember. However, because of the doctor''s instructions, Yuan Shi had to eat and drink as much as possible during this period of time. She also didn''t want to disturb herself with those troublesome matters, so she decided to stroll around the garden whenever she had nothing to do.


    His heart was generous and his body was fat. It had indeed grown quite a bit.


    Yuan Shi smiled and said, "Indeed, you have gained some weight. Recently, you have been rather lazy."

 C38

    After all, Hua Yufei was still a young lady who had yet to leave the pavilion, so she did not consider the matter of Yuan family getting pregnant. However, the Countess and Mrs Liu were experienced. Thinking of this, the two of them looked at the Yuan clan with burning eyes.


    However, the old mistress'' gaze was fierce, while Mrs Liu''s gaze was filled with excitement.


    From Mrs Liu''s point of view, if the Yuan clan really became pregnant, then the housekeeper would have to work very hard for her. Instinctively, she felt that this was an opportunity for her to control the clan.


    The madame waved her hand and said, "I''m a little tired from wasting so much time today. All of you can leave now."


    After everyone had left, the old lady called her trusted aide over. "Go and check if the Yuan clan is pregnant!"


    She felt that her control over the Yuan clan compound had been greatly reduced. If the Yuan clan was really pregnant, and she did not hear anything about it, then it could only mean that the Yuan clan had already controlled the backyard well.


    The madame could not tolerate such an outcome.


    On the way back, Mrs Liu purposely slowed down her footsteps. When the Yuan clan was about to catch up, Mrs Liu said: "Eldest Sister-in-Law."


    Although the two of them were sister-in-law, they had known each other for quite some time. However, the two of them rarely visited each other. Today, Mrs Liu actually took the initiative to speak to her. This caused the Yuan clan to be extremely surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan clan asked.


    "Nothing special. I just want to take care of my sister-in-law." When he spoke, his gaze was clearly directed at the Yuan clan''s stomach.


    The Yuan clan was naturally clear that the Liu clan was suspecting something.


    Hua Yuan followed closely behind and asked innocently, "What are you two talking about?"


    Mrs Liu said, "Aunt is asking your mother if she has a baby in her womb."


    After today, Hua Yuan knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide this matter any longer. However, it was still beneficial for him to reveal this information. Although the madame would be dissatisfied with her mother''s pregnancy, and even if she did not want her mother to give birth to a son of the Hua family, she did not dare to act brazenly.


    Although there were many dangers lurking around, this was a good opportunity for Aunt to establish her own house. In this kind of environment, in order to protect the child in her stomach, wouldn''t Aunt earn a living as well?


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, acted as if she didn''t know this, and exclaimed in surprise, "Huh? Is this for real? Is the Iris going to have a brother again? "


    Yuan Shi looked at Hua Yuan with a complicated expression.


    His own daughter should have grown up carefree. However, she had actually learned how to disguise herself when he was unaware of it. She actually did not know what had happened to her daughter in this house to the point of learning all this.


    Had he done something wrong? The Yuan clan thought, I really can''t continue to be like this. In this mansion, the old mistress'' attitude towards me is the same as this. He had thought that she would treat him kindly as her own granddaughter, but now it seemed that the old mistress wanted him dead immediately.


    Yuan clan smiled and said, "Yes. However, the month is still too short. I intend to wait for three months before sitting in a stable fetal position first."


    Mrs Liu nodded, indicating that she knew. Then he continued, "Sister-in-law has thought that the madame will take advantage of her pregnancy to place the authority of the steward in her hands."


    The Yuan clan replied, "This seems like something that the Old Granny would do."


    "How would sister-in-law react?"


    "I know that you have taken a fancy to this butler''s rights. However, to me, I do not know the difference between the old mistress'' butler and yours. "


    The place where the two of them were standing was empty, but they were worried that someone would listen to their words.


    Mrs Liu smiled and said: "Eldest Sister-in-Law, why not come to my place?"


    "Sure."


    As Hua Yuan listened to their conversation, she knew that her mother was able to make the right decision this time.


    "Bai Qin, let''s return to the courtyard as well."


    At this time, Mrs Liu and Madam Yuan were sitting opposite to each other. Mrs Liu called the maidservant to serve tea. "There''s nothing good here. Eldest Sister-in-law, please don''t mind it."


    Yuan Shi drank a little and said, "This is a good tea."


    "Sister-in-law was asking me if there was any difference between my power over the family and the madame''s power over the family. "I think sister-in-law already knows the truth. The difference is huge."


    She picked up the cup of tea by her hand and drank some without paying much attention.


    Yuan Shi smiled but didn''t reply.


    Mrs Liu said: "I''ve been in the Hua Manor for so long, even though my husband didn''t crawl out from the old mistress'' stomach. However, in the old lady''s heart, although she doesn''t like me, she is not so simple to dislike her eldest sister-in-law. "


    She often saw the vicious killing intent in the old mistress'' eyes when she looked at the Yuan clan. It was a deep hatred! Although he was curious about the reason, it was still a good thing for him.


    Yuan Shi said, "You''re right." But in fact, I still think it would be better to have the authority of the housekeeper in my own hands. "


    Mrs Liu was not anxious when she heard this, but slowly said: "I know, how about I make a deal with my elder sister-in-law? In my opinion, the Hua Manor will eventually have to be divided. Before the branch family split, elder sister-in-law cooperated with me and gave me the authority to be the housekeeper. I promised that I wouldn''t interfere in the matters of elder sister-in-law''s courtyard. "As for the madame, what does she want? Maybe I can help her!"


    Mrs Liu was a very scheming person, and the Yuan family was very clear on this point.


    At the same time, she was a person without principles. If she could not work with him here, she would be able to get the madame to work with her.


    However, although the Yuan clan did not feel that there was anything worthy in vying for the authority of the steward, they felt that the authority of the steward was in their hands now that they were pregnant. No matter what they did, there would always be a sense of security.


    She did not immediately reject Mrs Liu, but said: "I have remembered what you said. I will consider it."


    "I have plenty of time anyway. I''m afraid the madame won''t give her sister much time to think about it."


    The Yuan clan nodded slightly and left.


    In Hua Yuan''s courtyard, Hua Yuan was currently filling bottles of newly brewed tea. In total, there were two small jars of tea. These were the things she was prepared to give to her mother.


    This was a herbal tea that she had specially made according to medical knowledge and was beneficial to both the mother and the baby.


    The matter of his mother''s pregnancy could no longer be considered a secret in the estate. Since it''s like this, you have to be prepared! With this scented tea, even when my mother is giving birth, the danger of having a difficult labor will be reduced by a lot.


    "Miss, Miss Dean gave you a letter."


    Hua Yuan put away the flower tea before taking the letter from Bai Qin and unfolded it. She couldn''t help but laugh.


    He really was a glutton.


    The letter said that she had finished the pot of homemade tea that Hua Yuan had given her. Part of it was that he and the Grand Princess had finished making the tea, while the majority of it had been used by her to make the snacks.


    She even said that the smell was really beautiful.


    The Grand Princess coughed a lot during the night after drinking this scented tea.


    In the end, he bluntly told Hua Yuan that he wanted to ask for more scented tea.


    Although A-Qiao''s words were rude, Hua Yuan really liked the way she spoke to him.


    He smiled and instructed Bai Qin, "Bai Qin, I remember that there''s still two jars of scented tea from last time, take them out."


    "Yes, miss."


    Then he joked: "Miss Du is more happy than Miss Du to be able to make things that please her."


    Hua Yuan said, "That''s only natural. My item can please others. This is the happiest thing in the world."


    Looking at the time, it was still early. Hua Yuan had originally wanted to send someone to deliver the items. However, thinking that he still had some things he needed to buy, he decided to make a trip himself.

 C39

    Hua Yuan looked towards the courtyard. The Phoenix grass was just right in the middle. The herb that could be used for medicinal purposes was her diamond-shaped leaf, while the petals were fiery red like fire. Hua Yuan thought that it would be great if she could use it to make rouge.


    What Hua Yuan was currently using, for example, rouge powder was mostly her own creation.


    She instructed Bai Qin to bring the two jars of scented tea to the Yuan clan before she went to the Yuan clan''s side, "Mother, I wish to make a trip to the Du residence."


    "Is it Miss Du?"


    Hua Yuan said, "But there was no invitation for me to go. However, because I had sent a pot of scented tea to Joe, he said that the princess''s night cough seemed to have improved quite a bit, so he wanted more. I just happen to have some here, so I wanted to send it over myself. I''ll buy some things while I''m at it. "


    The Yuan clan replied, "Alright, be careful on the road."


    Sigh, Yuan Shi shook his head. He looked at his daughter with a complicated gaze. Was it because he hadn''t stood up yet that his daughter was allowed to act like this?


    "Then, Mother, I''m going out now?"


    Recalling that Hua Yuan had just mentioned that she needed to buy some things, he asked, "Is this enough for her?"


    "Enough, Mother."


    When Hua Yuan had just left the mansion, the old mistress had already received the news.


    "Hua Yuan has left the house? Or to the Du Residence? "


    Standing in front of her was none other than the maid in the Yuan clan''s courtyard. The old lady then asked, "Do you know why that girl went out now?"


    The servant girl shook her head, looking somewhat terrified: "This servant doesn''t know, this servant is a little far away, so I can''t hear what the lady and second miss are saying."


    "Alright, I understand. You can leave now."


    The old mistress'' expression was really ugly. It could be described as as as heavy as water.


    The Yuan clan was a monster, and the child in her womb was a vile. Even if that child was Hua Shihao''s, she didn''t want the Yuan clan to give birth to him! All the children of the Hua family, she was unwilling to take their blood with her!


    Not long after Hua Yuan left the mansion, Hua Shihao returned. After returning home, he went straight to the main house, Yuan Shi''s courtyard. In the past few days, Hua Yuan had been taking care of him and his complexion had improved a lot. Coupled with the fact that he was pregnant, he exuded a maternal aura.


    Even though it was daytime, he didn''t want to feel wronged. "My wife is so beautiful today."


    As he spoke, he walked forward and embraced Yuan Shi, and his hands started to become dishonest.


    The Yuan clan refused, "Not today."


    "I remember that your days are not today."


    The Yuan clan let out a "puchi" and laughed. Then, they said, "It is indeed not today. However ¡­"


    She pulled Hua Shihao''s hand, placed it on her stomach and whispered: "There is one here."


    Hua Shihao didn''t know what to say. He asked in a daze: "What?"


    "You''re going to be a daddy again."


    Even if Hua Shihao was trash, he couldn''t be unhappy when he heard that he was going to be the father. He asked in surprise, "Really?"


    The Yuan clan cast a sidelong glance at him. "Can I deceive you with such a matter?"


    "Quickly sit down, don''t tire yourself out."


    "She''s not that delicate."


    On the other side, Hua Yufei''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    Although the madame loved her dearly, she valued money very highly. Therefore, she had no income other than the monthly allowance.


    Therefore, he could only wait for the rules to be announced for his clothes to be bought. Now that Qiu Yi had started to work, but he had not chosen a suitable color, he was naturally in a bad mood.


    She had already stayed in the Little Buddha Hall for more than ten years and had plotted so much this year. She only wanted to walk out of the little Buddhist Hall and become the proper young miss of the Hua Manor. She let all the noble children in the capital know of her existence. In the autumn, not only was there a feast to feast on the chrysanthemums, but there were also all sorts of hunting activities. She had heard all of these from Hua Yuan.


    Originally, she had planned to show off in front of everyone this autumn. But now, it was all ruined!


    Hua Yuan really was his nemesis!


    "Rhododendron, I heard that the Yuan family is pregnant, right?"


    "Yes, miss."


    "Come on, bring the pastries that the kitchen has prepared, let''s go see grandma."


    "Yes, miss."


    When they arrived at the old lady''s courtyard, Chuchu was still waiting by her side. Hua Yufei looked at Chuchu with disgust and said provocatively, "Sister Chuchu, grandmother and I have some private words to say. Sister Chuchu, would you like to stay away?"


    Chuchu nodded and said calmly, "Madam, your servant is in the yard outside."


    The old lady nodded slightly. After seeing that Chuchu had left, she asked, "Alright, let Chuchu go. What''s the matter?"


    "Grandmother, Fei just doesn''t like the girl Chuchu! She was only an orphan girl, how could she get her grandmother to love her so much? "Fei''er has never seen mother since she was young, and father treats Fei''er with that kind of attitude. Grandmother is Fei''er''s only kin, and Fei''er doesn''t want Grandmother to be even better to an outsider."


    Hua Yufei''s voice was choked with sobs as they walked further back. He had revealed his true feelings.


    It was unknown whether those words really touched the old mistress'' nerves. She pulled Hua Yufei''s hand and patted the back of her hand, and said in an amiable manner, "You silly girl, the one Grandmother loves the most is you. No matter what, Chuchu is still an outsider after all. How can she compare with you? You really don''t know what kind of jealousy you''re eating right now? "


    Hua Yufei smiled through her tears.


    "Alright, let''s talk about it now. Is there something you need grandma for?"


    "Grandmother, your granddaughter heard that your mother is pregnant?"


    When she mentioned the Yuan clan, a trace of displeasure flashed across the old lady''s face. However, she still nodded slightly and asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    "Grandmother, you should be more concerned about your father."


    These words were extremely cryptic, but it wasn''t because Hua Yufei didn''t want to say them out loud. However, she was still a young girl after all. She had brazenly interfered with the matters of her father''s room. In the end, her face was still a little thin.


    But even though her words were so cryptic, the madame still understood. She first reprimanded Hua Yufei, then began to think about the feasibility of the matter.


    Because of that incident back then, she hated the Yuan clan to the core. However, she endured it all for the sake of her son''s future. She did not do anything to the Yuan clan. However, she had never interfered with the affairs of Hua Shihao''s house.


    After some thought, the old mistress felt that the Yuan clan had been living too comfortably these years. He didn''t even give her any concubines or aunties!


    This time, she did have a lot of ways to deal with Yuan Shi''s pregnancy, but it was the most justifiable and the most unspeakable. Wasn''t it because she had given her son''s room to a Cypriot?


    After all, I care about my own son!


    "I know about this. If you have nothing to do, you should read properly and learn the rules." I will take you to the Lotus Temple next month on 15th, and I will explain everything to Master Jinghui. Now that your fate with the Six Passages is known, go to the back of the main hall, where you will meet Mistress Jinghui. I''ll probably talk about Buddhist arts and such to you. Then, Martial Aunt Jing Hui will say that all the baleful energy in your body has already been expended. When that happens, your fate will no longer be a reason for others to criticize you. "


    Even though the madame wasn''t very kind, she was really generous to Hua Yufei!


    Grand Master Jing Hui was quite famous in the capital, and the old lady could even invite Grand Master Jing Hui. She must have paid a huge price.


    No matter how selfish and heartless Hua Yufei was, she could not help but be moved by this arrangement.

 C40

    Speaking of lotus nunnery, this nunnery is very famous in the capital city.


    It was said that Cangyue''s founding queen met at the Lotus Temple, a legendary affair of love and hate. Because of this relationship, the Lotus Flower Temple''s incense had always been at its peak. Master Jing Hui also became the host of Lotus Temple three years ago.


    Hua Yufei was moved. "I know, Grandmother. I will definitely perform well. I won''t let Grandmother''s painstaking efforts go to waste."


    At this moment, Hua Yuan was seated in a horse carriage as he made his way back to the Du Residence.


    Because he had already gone there last time, Hua Yuan was familiar with the route this time. When they arrived at the Du Residence''s entrance, Hua Yuan stopped. Bai Qin took the name scroll and said, "Hello, little brother. We are from Hua Manor. We are here to deliver a gift to Miss Du Qiao. Please pass on it."


    Bai Qin''s voice was tender and sweet, giving off a good impression. The young man only glanced in Hua Yuan''s direction before answering, "I''ll have to trouble Miss Hua to wait a moment."


    Hua Yuan was wearing a maple leaf red dress today. Her entire person looked extremely alluring as she stood at the entrance of the Du Residence, extremely unsightly to the eyes. There were quite a few people coming and going in front of the Du Residence. Seeing such a beautiful girl, quite a few people stopped to take a look. He was still envious that the children raised by the Shangguan family were different.


    Hua Yuan waited for a moment before the young man who had just entered came out. Seeing Hua Yuan, he said, "Miss Hua, this way please."


    Although this was the Du Residence, because of the good relationship between Prince Consort and the Eldest Princess, the Eldest Princess only treated the Princess'' residence as her own manor. The Du Residence was, in fact, her true home. As a result, many of the servants in the Du Residence came from the palace.


    All of them knew the extent of the Grand Princess''s affection towards the Emperor.


    As for Hua Yuan, the Grand Princess welcomed her with open arms. The servants who had always regarded her highly, naturally regarded her with more importance.


    After Hua Yuan entered, a servant from the Du Residence led her towards the main building.


    Hua Yuan had been there once before, when the Grand Princess had summoned him alone. On the other hand, she was familiar with the road. The moment she arrived, Du Qiao saw her and happily said, "I''ve troubled you. I even asked you to personally deliver something."


    Hua Yuan paid her respects to the Grand Princess before saying, "I also happened to want to meet you, so I sent you a gift."


    "Mm, the garden party is coming up in a few days, you have to prepare for it, Little Iris." Even though the capital may not be that big, there are still quite a few people who claim that they are talented people of great talent or something of the sort. When the time comes, they will have to drag others along to write poems.


    Hua Yuan smiled. Isn''t that the case?


    In her previous life, how much did Princess Yun Xin''s zither music win over? And how could Hua Yufei''s poem impress the world? She was still young at the time, so it wasn''t a big mistake for her to not shine. However, he was being led by someone. He was actually reduced to being a nobody in the capital!


    Hua Yuan nodded her head fiercely, "It doesn''t matter if we make a name for ourselves. The most important thing is that we can''t ruin the reputation of the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    The Grand Princess nodded as well.


    The purpose of the garden party was to look upon the talents of the various families. Hua Yuan, on the other hand, was still young and had not reached her prime yet. If she were to attend such a banquet, it would be akin to getting to know each other.


    "That''s right, this is the same kind of scented tea as last time. I heard that you''ve used quite a bit, Grand Princess. There are still two jars left, so I brought them."


    The Grand Princess did not decline.


    Nocturnal cough had always been with her ever since she was born. So many years had passed, and the imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital were helpless against it.


    Every night at night, she would cough until her chest hurt and she couldn''t sleep. Even she herself could feel that her body was getting worse.


    No one knew how much she longed to be able to sleep peacefully at night.


    Therefore, she could not say no to the two jars of scented tea that Hua Yuan had brought. Not to mention that Hua Yuan had already obtained her recognition, even if he knew that she had her own selfish motives, she would not reject it.


    "It''s all my fault," Dujo said. "My mother suffered so much."


    Ducho hadn''t slept in the same room as the Grand Princess since he could remember. Once in a while, the Grand Princess would come to her room as she was worried that there would be a lot of troubles in the clan during that period of time. That night, when she heard her mother''s heart-wrenching cough, she felt her heart clench!


    It turned out that was how my mother came here every night.


    "Iris, thank you."


    "It was all a piece of cake, and I did it because I liked it. "It''s not hard work, so you don''t have to thank me."


    Dujo thought for a moment, but then asked, "Oh, Iris, I ¡ª I''d still like to ask, how exactly did you make this scented tea. I can''t keep troubling you to do this for my mother, or else you''ll tell me the way, and I''ll try it myself. "


    If this had been slightly less important, he would have immediately hated Du Qiao in his heart!


    Even if it was something he did on a daily basis, it should at least be a beneficial secret recipe he came up with, right? You actually easily took the recipe for it!


    Hua Yuan thought, if the person who spoke wasn''t Du Qiao, she would immediately glare at him!


    However, because it was Du Qiao, Hua Yuan didn''t hide anything. However, regarding the matter of him having nothing to do and growing some flowers in the yard, Hua Yuan felt a little embarrassed.


    She lowered her head and smiled, then said, "That''s right ¡ª ¡ª when I''m free, I usually like to plant plants that are different from the norm. Later on, my mother and uncles knew that I had a bad habit. Whenever my uncles went out, they would help me bring back a lot of characteristic plant seeds from the local area. I grew it in the yard, and I grew this tea myself. "


    At this point, Hua Yuan seemed to remember something and suddenly became a bit frightened. "That ¡ª when Uncle Hua Cao brought them to me, he asked the locals about their uses. Moreover, I tasted the flower tea first, so ¡ª that ¡ª"


    She seemed to be at a loss of what to do, but the Grand Princess knew what she was worried about.


    She laughed, "Alright, I know that you have tasted it yourself. There is nothing bad about it. Furthermore, the things you have sent me are indeed useful, so don''t worry about it too much. "


    Hua Yuan nodded. "We still have to listen to Mother in the future. We can''t easily give away food like that to others."


    The Grand Princess laughed, saying, "What a sensible child. Ah Qiao, you should bring Iris along to play."


    "Yes, Mother."


    Du Qiao had long since been unable to hold it in. At this age, seeing her little sister who she was on good terms with, she naturally had a lot of things to say. He pulled Hua Yuan along and left.


    Hua Yuan was extremely lucky in her last life when she found out that the Grand Princess was suffering from a night cough. Seeing that the book said that this kind of scented tea was useful, she decided to make it.


    Of course, she would not deny that three out of ten was sincere.


    In short, she had a clear conscience.


    Watching Du Qiao pulling Hua Yuan away, the Grand Princess instructed the mama by her side, "Keep everything safe."


    "It''s already been put away, Princess."


    The Grand Princess was beautiful, but because she could not sleep well at night, she could only use her heavy makeup to cover her haggard appearance. Although she was naturally noble and had enough makeup to support her, no one wouldn''t want a healthy body and no woman wouldn''t want a good appearance!

 C41

    The main purpose of his visit to the Du Residence today was to give gifts. Indeed, Hua Yuan did not deny that she had also thought about showing her affability level in front of the Grand Princess.


    Now that the mission was over, he chatted with Du Qiao for a while longer. Hua Yuan looked at the time and was about to leave. I really must go back today. "


    Du Qiao''s eyes revealed reluctance to part. Seeing Hua Yuan''s expression, it seemed as if she really was reluctant to part with him.


    However, she was still worried about the Yuan clan staying in the mansion alone. Not only was he worried about what kind of tricks the madame, Hua Yufei, would play, but he was also worried about the second room who was eyeing it covetously.


    Mrs Liu could not be considered a scoundrel, but she was unusually stubborn about the authority of the housekeeper. Her mother''s pregnancy was a perfect opportunity for her. She did not believe that she would let go of such an opportunity.


    Ever since that day when Mrs Liu asked her mother to talk with her, Hua Yuan had been paying attention to Mrs Liu.


    Seeing that Hua Yuan was really going back, Du Qiao did not urge her to stay any longer. Instead, he said, "Since that''s the case, I can''t force myself to stay any longer. When I have time, I will come to your house to play with you. But take a good look at those flowers and plants in your yard. Especially those flowers that can cure my mother''s cough, I must transplant two of them into my yard! "


    Hua Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. The book also mentioned that the plant would be kept in the house for a long time, which would be beneficial to a person who coughed for a long time. What she had planted before was just to scatter the seeds and allow them to grow on their own.


    She thought that if she put the budding plant into a pot and slowly nurtured it, it might also grow into a potted plant that was admirable. When the time came, he could just send the potted plants over to the Grand Princess.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a good idea.


    Smiling, he said to Du Qiao, "Just you wait. There will be a gift for you in a while."


    "Really? "What is it?"


    "I won''t tell you now."


    "You did it on purpose! He purposefully refused to tell me just to make me feel curious and uncomfortable! " Du Qiao said with dissatisfaction.


    Hua Yuan felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart. Seeing Du Qiao''s expression, her smile became even brighter.


    Leaving the Du Residence, Hua Yuan instructed, "Let''s head to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion first."


    The hairpin that Princess Yun Xin had been wearing last time was a product of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. At this time, something that came out of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion was also a symbol of the official family''s child''s identity.


    Furthermore, each item from the Flowing Cloud Pavilion only contained five items. Some items were even solitarily sold. Whether or not one could obtain them all depended on one''s ability.


    As a result, over time, people began to pick out the accessories from the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, and most of the time, they were more interested in the Flowing Cloud Pavilion''s signboard.


    To be honest, Hua Yuan''s heart was a perfect match for the Flowing Cloud Young Master. To be able to use the heart of a woman in the capital to compete with others, he was truly a talent.


    Upon entering the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, one would be able to sense that the layout inside was not ordinary, as it was divided into several districts. It is classified according to the different materials of the jewellery. Hua Yuan first sized up the entire store before heading to the glazed jewelry area.


    In his previous life, at the garden party, his reputation had been ruined and he had become what everyone in the capital referred to as the ''haystack lady''. However, that was not the most unbearable thing. The most uncomfortable thing was her understanding of Dugu Ye during that banquet.


    And the opportunity to get to know him was the Glazed Moon Flower hairpin!


    That was the beginning of the nightmare!


    Hua Yuan walked towards the Glazed District step by step. Sure enough, the Glazed Moon Flower hairpin was still quietly lying there, emitting a unique luster. The stars were twinkling like the bright moon in the night sky. Even if she were to live a new life and see this hairpin that brought her bad memories, she would still be attracted to it.


    As expected, the more beautiful something was, the more it would pierce the intestines!


    Hua Yuan silently stared at that object, as a baleful aura burst forth from her heart, wanting to destroy it!


    She clutched her cold chest, pain written all over her face.


    At that moment, she was even thinking, could it be that if I destroyed this hairpin right now, I would be able to escape from that nightmare? Everything that had happened before would not happen in this life?


    In his previous life, he only thought of it as a dream!


    However, her empty chest reminded her that it was not a dream! What had really happened? Destroying the hairpin was enough to redeem himself? Don''t be naive!


    Bai Qin looked at Hua Yuan, whose complexion had suddenly turned pale. Worry flashed across her face. "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine."


    Her voice was very soft, very weak.


    Bai Qin followed Hua Yuan''s gaze and happened to see the hairpin as well. Her eyes lit up as she exclaimed, "She''s so beautiful."


    Hua Yuan laughed faintly: "Is that so? Very... Is it beautiful? "


    Bai Qin nodded.


    Hua Yuan mumbled, "If someone were to tell you, because of this item, your family would be destroyed, and you would even have thoughts of taking it for yourself?"


    Bai Qin didn''t understand. She stared blankly at Hua Yuan and asked, "Miss, is this the book that says that a man with wealth is innocent?"


    Hua Yuan silently glanced at Bai Qin.


    Hehe!


    How could she not know? The guilty party was not the hairpin, but the human heart!


    Originally, he had come here to buy this hairpin before the Garden Appreciation party had even started. It could be considered as him missing an opportunity to get to know Dugu Ye. But at this moment, she suddenly felt a little disheartened.


    If that was something he was destined to face, then even if he didn''t have this hairpin, there would still be other things that would allow her to get acquainted with Dugu Ye.


    Furthermore, Dugu Ye was someone who was close to him with a plan in mind. He didn''t have any plans in mind. It was reasonable for him to be in such a miserable state in his previous life.


    "Let''s go." Hua Yuan instructed.


    Bai Qin nodded. "Oh, Miss."


    "Since you like it, why did you turn around?"


    Before Hua Yuan could step out, she heard a gentle voice coming from the stairs. Hua Yuan shifted her gaze to the source of the voice. Wearing a white robe, with a gentle and speechless expression, her eyes were calm. With a single glance, it was as though no ill will could be born from her.


    The cloud embroidery on the corner of his clothes finally revealed his identity. He was the one that the ladies of the capital were talking about with interest.


    Her clothes were snow-white and she had an unparalleled appearance. She was like an immortal, engaged in yellow-white business, but she didn''t seem out of place.


    Hua Yuan turned to him and said, "So it''s Young Noble Yun."


    Although Flowing Cloud was famous, it was not easy to meet him. At this moment, Hua Yuan was also sighing in her heart, sighing at her good luck.


    Flowing Cloud slowly came down from upstairs, moving step by step. His demeanor was ethereal and his every move was pleasing to the eyes.


    Liu Yun stopped in front of the hairpin and took out the dazzling hairpin. "Since you like it, why do you want to leave?"


    Even after seeing it so many times, when it was held in the hands of someone, especially when it was the Flowing Cloud Young Master, Hua Yuan was still surprised.


    "Do I have to take it for myself if I like it?" Hua Yuan asked indifferently.


    Liu Yun said, "If you like it yourself, and have the ability to keep it for yourself, why not?"


    Hua Yuan frowned as she felt that there was a hidden meaning behind his words. She did not intend to answer, but she could not help but ask, "What if I still can''t hold on in the end?"


    "Yes." Flowing Cloud Young Master nodded and suddenly extended his hand to insert the hairpin into Hua Yuan''s hair, making her small face, which had yet to open up, look even more beautiful.


    Hua Yuan felt a bit absent-minded. This scene was very similar to the scene where Dugu Ye used a hairpin to insert a hairpin into her body.


    He heard the gentle but no teasing words of the Flowing Cloud Young Master in his ears, "You also said that it was the end, right?"

 C42

    In the Grand Princess Mansion, the various buildings took a lot of effort.


    At that time, the garden party was held in the back garden of the princess'' mansion. Although the garden wasn''t as grand as the imperial garden, it wasn''t too far off. That day, the Grand Princess had wanted to show her eldest son her wife, so she had invested quite a bit.


    It was said that the Emperor had promised the Grand Princess that she would decide the marriage for her children. Even though the emperor''s words were true, how could the eldest princess, the direct descendant of the emperor, not know anything about the emperor?


    Right now, it was very unstable as it surged towards all sides. The Grand Princess was also worried. When had the Emperor ever thought of his children on a whim? If he gave her children a marriage in the name of stability, wouldn''t she cry to death?


    Therefore, when her eldest son had just reached the age for marriage, the Grand Princess couldn''t wait to find a good wife for him.


    Hua Yuan often brought Hua Yufei to banquets and such, but her performance was very proper. Hua Yufei''s reputation was already very good, to the extent that she even had the momentum of being called one of the three most talented ladies in the capital, along with Luo Meng and Princess Yun Xin.


    As for Hua Lii, who carried the title of a straw bag, Hua Yufei would always open her up and tease her whenever she had nothing better to do. Ever since that day, Dugu Ye would often visit them, or ask them to go together with him. Her mood wasn''t that bad.


    Hua Yuan''s heart became more and more attached to Hua Yufei. Because Hua Yufei didn''t like Du Qiao, she didn''t want Hua Yufei to dislike her, so she had long since cut off her connection with Du Qiao.


    Arriving at the Grand Princess''s Mansion, they played for a while before discussing about composing poems to meet the scenes. The garden was truly exquisite, and the flowers were in full bloom, which she had not done at the time. However, in the blink of an eye, Hua Yufei had composed a poem, which was extremely suitable for the occasion, and was greeted with many praises. Hua Yuan was ignored by others just like that.


    However, she wasn''t the only one who wrote the poem, Hua Yuan didn''t feel very disappointed.


    After that, someone else offered up his zither skills, causing another round of praise.


    When they arrived at the back of the garden party, there were some in the crowd who began to talk about how among these ladies, even if they were not good at poetry, they were good at zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting.


    But Hua Yuan, as a young miss of the Prime Minister''s Palace, didn''t seem to be very good at anything!


    At first, he had some concerns, but later on, he probably saw that the Grand Princess didn''t seem to be angry with him, and the more he spoke, the more unpleasant his words became. Gradually, her reputation as an idiot spread out.


    However, Hua Yuan really did not want to do this, especially since Hua Yufei could not bring herself to do so.


    At that time, she really felt that it didn''t matter to her, but it was better for Hua Yufei not to be angry with her. As such, she slowly walked to Hua Yufei''s side and pulled her clothes as she whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Hua Yufei shook her head, "Elder sister is fine. It''s just that when these people speak nonsense like that, I can''t get justice for you. I''m really ashamed."


    Just when everyone was ignoring Hua Yuan, a few people walked in twos and threes from the pavilion on the other side of the pond. Everyone had a guess. That person was the eldest son of the Eldest Princess. Perhaps he was the son of one of the families that had a good relationship with the Eldest Princess.


    Even though they were both men and women, it wasn''t too proper to meet them just like that.


    For one thing, Cangyue was not really that strict with men and women. Secondly, the eldest princess always chose her daughter-in-law, and the eldest princess was someone who did not play by the rules. She wanted her son to appear here and look at who her son was looking at.


    Among the few people that came with the eldest son of the Eldest Princess was Dugu Ye.


    Dugu Ye was a disciple that the Dugu Family had high hopes for. He was handsome and also an elegant youth. All the ladies blushed and felt their heartbeats quicken.


    Although the Grand Princess wasn''t satisfied with the fact that this person had stolen her son''s limelight, she didn''t think it was good for her to flare up.


    At this time, Dugu Ye took out a brocade box from his bosom.


    She opened the box with a smile. Inside was a glazed hairpin.


    There was nothing that didn''t like beauty among the women present. Upon seeing such a hairpin, everyone gasped in admiration. Even the Grand Princess, who was used to seeing good things, could not help but be attracted by this hairpin.


    "This is Flowing Cloud Young Master''s latest product. I heard that Young Master Du has chosen a wife, so I came to get some glory. I''ll give this hairpin to the most lovable lady on the stage."


    The aristocratic ladies were always reserved, but no matter how reserved they looked on the outside, they couldn''t help but feel some anticipation in their heart.


    Seeing Dugu Ye walk past him, it was clear that the person who had obtained the hairpin was not him. He felt a bit disappointed, but the final result was beyond his expectations.


    Dugu Ye had worn the hairpin on the head of the disgraced Hua Yuan!


    If one were to say which girl was the one to receive this honor, they would also not act in such a manner. Yet, it was this girl who was inferior to him, and had yet to grow up.


    Don''t look at the magnanimous looks of the noble ladies. In reality, however, their inner thoughts were probably more than anyone else''s. Like this, Hua Yuan became the target of public criticism!


    However, at that time, Hua Yuan''s heart was still beautiful.


    After all, Dugu Ye''s appearance was extraordinary, and it also made her appear in the limelight, greatly satisfying her vanity. How could her heart not be beautiful?


    Although this garden party had always been a hit, Hua Yuan still treated this day as her lucky day.


    Hua Yuan, who was lost in his memories, suddenly woke up. He never would have thought that after going around in circles and being reborn, this hairpin was still worn on his own head by someone else''s hand.


    After thinking about it, he had a feeling that this was fate.


    She took the hairpin off her head in a daze, and when she raised her head to look at Liu Yun, she said, "This is what he gave to me?"


    "Although I am a merchant, sometimes I also know the word fate. Miss Hua and this hairpin were fated, or perhaps, it was originally meant to belong to you, Miss Hua. For it to be given to you by my hand is my honor. "


    He really knows how to talk.


    She was so good-looking, but she could still speak sweet words. [If I was the stupid me in my previous life, maybe I would feel bad for him just because of some words I said.]


    He had never intended to touch the word ''love'' ever since he was reborn!


    He was already an unintentional person, how could he continue to talk about love?


    She handed the hairpin to Bai Qin and said, "Put it away."


    Bai Qin took the hairpin and carefully placed it into the brocade box handed to her by the young servant of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion.


    Hua Yuan then said to Young Master Yun Yun, "Thank you so much."


    After he finished speaking, he led Bai Qin out. As she was walking out of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, Hua Yuan suddenly felt the burden on her body lighten by a lot.


    Even the sunshine in the capital was much better.


    "Let''s go home."


    No matter how cold the residence was, there were still people he cared about there. That was his home.


    When they returned, Hua Yuan did not take the carriage. Instead, she wanted to walk back step by step. When she was at the Floating Cloud Pavilion, she seemed to have thought of something. It had been a long time since she had a good look at the capital city.


    Today was a good opportunity.


    The two sides of the street were lined with pedestrians. Since this place was not a marketplace, there were not many people setting up stalls here. The sound of shouting could be heard from one alley away.


    And here, it was mostly restaurants and shops.


    Hua Yuan lamented, "It''s so lively."


    "That''s right, Miss. Looking at these servants, I know that our Azure Moon Country is very prosperous."


    Hua Yuan was stunned.


    Was it bustling?


    In his previous life, he had been suppressed by the enemy''s army, and now they were already at the city walls. What was behind this bustling scene?

 C43

    He sighed with emotion but did not say anything else.


    "I''ll beat you to death and let you steal something!"


    Not far from the alleyway, a few voices could be heard. Hua Yuan instructed Bai Qin, "Go and take a look at what has happened."


    "Yes, miss."


    It was at the end of the alley, where no one would normally pass by. Bai Qing looked at it, did not say much, and returned to report: "Miss, in front are four to five little hoodlums surrounding a thirteen year old boy and beating him up. Kicks, punches, kicks, the way they mean, like the kid stole their stuff. "


    Hua Yuan frowned. If this were her previous life, she would definitely have gone up to help. Whether or not this person stole anything, these people shouldn''t act in private like this.


    However, after his previous life, the naive compassion had disappeared along with the betrayal and ridicule, as well as the tragedy that flowed like rivers of blood.


    How could someone who didn''t even have a heart have those feelings of pity?


    Hua Yuan frowned as she looked in that direction. She indifferently said, "There''s no need to care about that. Let''s go."


    Bai Qin opened her mouth, but didn''t object to Hua Yuan''s words. She nodded, "Yes, Miss."


    From the looks of it, those people were hoodlums. Regardless of whether that person really stole something or not, it had nothing to do with Hua Yuan. She only had Bai Qing and him by her side. If she were to meddle in other people''s business, she might just throw her in.


    She wouldn''t do such a thing!


    "I didn''t steal anything! You robbers, that is my mother''s dowry, you can forget about snatching it! "


    "Oh, you''re still being stubborn?" What dowry? Your family is so poor, and you even have such a decent dowry? I told you to be stubborn! Hit him hard for me! "


    Curses and screams rang out incessantly, yet Hua Yuan still frowned from start to finish. She really didn''t want to be involved in any of this.


    However, the pace of her steps betrayed her. She didn''t know when, but she had already reached that place. Seeing these people beating up this youth, Hua Yuan tenderly said, "Stop!"


    Those people had not expected that someone would pass by here. They paused for a moment, then stopped and looked at Hua Yuan. They realized that she was a young lady who was not even ten years old. She was accompanied by a maid, so they had nothing to be afraid of. However, he started to tease her, "Oh, the courage of the little lady now is not bad. It can''t be that she wants to be a rogue who fights against injustice after reading too many words, right? "Hahahaha ¡­


    "Hahaha, little lady, you should hurry back to embroider. You don''t need to care about the things here!"


    "Let this man go. Whatever he took from you, I will buy from him."


    "My wife is generous with her money."


    However, the youth that did not make a sound said: "I didn''t steal anything!"


    Hua Yuan took a few more steps towards those people.


    Those people who had beaten him looked at each other and secretly exchanged glances.


    Suddenly, the teenager who was beaten black and blue got up from the ground and ran towards Hua Yuan. As he ran, he said, "Miss, quickly leave. I accidentally overheard you, hurry up and leave! "


    "Damn it!" "You stinking brat, do you want to die?"


    The few men who were originally teasing with their mouths open saw that something was exposed and said, "Go and capture them! And it''s this little bitch. She really thinks she''s a hero since she wants to stand up for him. "


    Hua Yuan instantly understood the meaning behind this young man''s words. This was a trap set up by these people to lure her over before capturing her. Someone had set their eyes on her.


    However, she was only a nine year old child. Just who was it that wanted to capture her?


    Right now, she didn''t have any power of her own, nor did she do anything that would affect the interests of others. Right now, the grudge between her and Hua Yufei was not ready to break out. Then, who was the one who was going to deal with him in such a manner?


    Bai Qin was frightened and her face was a little pale. The young man had been beaten up for quite some time, but now he couldn''t run anymore. As she was running out of the alley, she pushed him away, "You guys run, I can''t run anymore."


    Hua Yuan did not have the strength to run. She shook her head. "I can''t run anymore either."


    She didn''t want to be caught, but she wasn''t strong enough. After running for so long, how could she have any strength left? Bai Qin bravely stood in front of Hua Yuan, fiercely looking at the few people rushing over, and said, "Don''t even think about harming my Young Miss!"


    "Hur hur, right now, we are not going to do whatever you say!"


    "Our young miss is the prime daughter of the prime minister. If you really capture her, you will never get back at us!"


    The man in the lead chuckled, "Someone paid us the money to capture the prime minister''s daughter."


    Hua Yuan had already known that this would happen and wasn''t surprised at all.


    "Who told you to arrest me?"


    Her expression was calm, and she looked extremely calm. It was completely unlike the reaction a nine year old child would have when faced with such a situation.


    "Although we are hoodlums, we have our own rules. In any case, we only ask you to stay outside the mansion for two or three days. It''s not like we won''t do anything to you, don''t worry."


    The reason he came back today was obviously because of him. However, when he went out today, he would pass by that street and go back home. Hua Yuan knew that she must be familiar with what she did.


    His target was the Prime Minister''s Residence. In the Residence of Prime Minister, the one who was at fault for his actions was the madame. However, the madame would only torment him in the residence and would not do such a thing.


    Perhaps it was Hua Yufei. However, Hua Yufei would definitely listen to the madame; she wouldn''t be falling out with him now!


    Excluding these two, Hua Yuan knew who the person was and was about to say it out loud.


    Originally, he didn''t want to do anything to the second room.


    Although this Liu family''s woman had worked with Hua Yufei in her previous life, she hadn''t done anything to him. But now, she had actually done such a thing!


    Hua Yuan knew that Mrs Liu had a motive to do the same.


    Now that Aunt is pregnant, isn''t it a good opportunity for Mrs Liu to take over the housekeeper''s position? However, right now, the madame did not mention that she was taking over the position of housekeeper. As a concubine in the second house, she had no right to mention it.


    Now, all she had to do was add fuel to the fire.


    If he were to disappear, based on how much his aunt valued him, he would definitely feel sad, right? It would be best if he messed up and had a few problems when dealing with his family''s affairs.


    At that time, even if the madame hadn''t mentioned it, Mrs Liu would have been able to speak.


    That was a good idea!


    You want the authority of the steward so badly?


    He didn''t take into account that his mother was still pregnant. If she got angry, it might harm her body. What if she used her womb''s vital energy?


    Hua Yuan was truly angry now!


    Those people rushed up and captured Hua Yuan and that young man, bringing them towards the outskirts of the city.


    There was also an inn there. The original intention of these people was to bring their people to stay in the inn for a few days, and the mission would have been completed.


    Hua Yuan''s expression did not change, but she was extremely anxious in her heart.


    She was still thinking about how she could send a message to her mother and tell her that she was all right. Otherwise, if he suddenly received this news, he really would not be able to take it.


    But after walking all the way Hua Yuan also did not find a chance.


    She knew that she couldn''t continue like this. There would be even fewer people outside the city gates. When the time came, it would be Tian Tian who didn''t respond at all!


    He had to think of a way to save himself before he left the city.


    These people had overestimated him. She thought that she was just a child and didn''t have much ability, so she gave Hua Yuan quite a bit of convenience.

 C44

    When they were almost to the city gate, Hua Yuan saw a tea house over there. There were still many guests in the tea house. She suddenly shouted loudly, and shouted, "Help!" "These people are all kidnappers, traffickers. Hurry up and save me."


    Hua Yuan had never imagined that his voice would have such explosive power. That loud howl was truly an eye-opener. Even Bai Qin, who was at the side, looked at her young miss with wide eyes.


    He did not expect that the usually delicate and pretty little miss would do something like this at this time. Bai Qin didn''t think too much about it. She attributed it to the explosion after the incident.


    As expected, there were whispers coming from the other side of the tea house, but no one came to rescue them. Hua Yuan cried even more ferociously. Her eyes were filled with hope as she looked at the few people at the tea shop.


    His small eyes only made those people''s hearts soften.


    Those hoodlums were really regretful. If they knew earlier, they would have brought him to their own home. Why would they bring him to an inn at the outskirts of the city? He had thought that she was just an innocent and honest girl, but he didn''t expect her to be like this.


    If he knew earlier, he would have given her some medicine to knock her out!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    The more he thought about it, the more unlucky he became!


    However, she still glared at the people who wanted to save her. "What are you doing? I''m telling you, don''t meddle! This is the child of my relatives! "


    Originally, if he hadn''t said anything, he would''ve just brought them out of the city. But now that he said these words, who would still believe him? The way she looked at him was no longer friendly.


    Hua Yuan shouted, "Liar! I don''t even know him! Liar!"


    Those people cursed under their breath. It seemed like they wouldn''t be able to get away with it today!


    The person in the lead wanted to carry Hua Yuan and run away, but who would have thought that someone would actually step out from the tea house. "Stop, let this little girl go!"


    "Who are you?"


    The one who stood out was a green-clothed man. He held a sword in his hand and had a cold expression on his face. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    However, the sword in his hand was very intimidating.


    Obviously, those people were shocked.


    The light robed man took a few steps towards them and said, "Let her go."


    "This is our family''s child, don''t meddle in other people''s business! Who are you! "


    If one were to look at this person''s appearance, it would seem like he was a paper tiger.


    Hua Yuan knew that she was going to be saved, and her heart was finally at ease.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Hua Yuan also raised his head and looked towards the person who had rescued him. However, his eyes glanced at the identity token at his waist and the sword tassels hanging on the sword. He was secretly surprised.


    This person seemed to be from the estate.


    No wonder he dared to meddle in this kind of idle business.


    Hua Yuan muttered to herself.


    Those hooligans obviously didn''t want to let go of Hua Yuan, so the man in green took another step forward. He drew his three-foot-long green blade from its scabbard and shot it towards those people with a biting cold glint.


    When had those people ever faced such a situation? He was so scared that he trembled. It was someone else who had given him more silver taels to kidnap the daughter of the Prime Minister. Now that his life was in danger, he had to stand aside and take care of everything else!


    Hua Li quickly put down Hua Li and ran to the side of the green-clothed man, saying, "Thank you, big brother, for saving me."


    Chasing Wind had never interacted with a little kid like this before. His face was stiff and he didn''t know what to say. He was grinning, but that smile was even uglier than not smiling at all.


    Hua Yuan tugged at the corner of her clothes and said, "Big brother, that little brother over there was taken by them. Can we also save him?"


    "No, this is really our child!"


    Zephyr nodded slightly. "Let them go."


    "Don''t go too far!"


    No matter how unhappy those hooligans were, they still let that young man go.


    Bai Qin''s heart finally relaxed. "At least everything''s alright now. Otherwise, if the Madam finds out, she''ll definitely be worried to death."


    "I''m fine."


    Hua Yuan thanked that person once again. The azure-clad man didn''t say anything and directly retreated.


    Hua Yuan wanted to see which other princes had arrived, but after seeing them retreat, she couldn''t find anyone else.


    "Let''s go back to the manor."


    The youngster also followed behind Hua Yuan. He did not say a single word, but neither did he leave.


    Hua Yuan also thought that he was just following him along the way and did not say much.


    Not too far away from the tea house, a green clothed man respectfully followed behind the man. "Is it done?"


    "Yes, Mistress."


    "Mm, escort her for a bit."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    With that, he pointed his foot towards the ground and disappeared.


    The remaining one, on the other hand, inadvertently recalled the appearance of Duke Ling''s granddaughter when they were at the Duke of Ling''s estate. Such a smiling face was really cute!


    When she was about to arrive at the Prime Minister''s residence, Hua Yuan noticed that the young man was still following her. Sensing that something was wrong, she stopped and asked, "Why are you following me?"


    "I-I have nowhere to go."


    "Hmm?"


    "My mother is dead. I-I just want to follow you and find something to do."


    Hua Yuan didn''t want trouble to arise. She originally wanted to reject him. This young man was an upright man, and he had helped her, so her abilities could not be seen yet. However, she believed that he should be able to do it, so she said, "Come with me into the manor."


    Even if she didn''t need it now, she thought, it would be good to leave it to her mother.


    Although his mother was in charge of the Prime Minister''s Estate, to be honest, she did not have many talents with her.


    After returning to the Prime Minister''s Estate, Hua Yuan got Bai Qin to help him change his clothes and settle down while he headed to the main building to pay respects.


    When he arrived at the main house, Hua Yuan found out that not only was it the Yuan clan, but his father was also present.


    Looking at the scene in the room, it seemed to be very harmonious.


    Hua Yuan smiled and stepped in, shouting, "Father, Mother, Qi''er is back!"


    Hua Shihao laughed heartily when he saw Hua Yuan. He reached out to hug her, "Come, come to daddy."


    Hua Yuan did not refuse and jumped into Hua Shihao''s arms with a smile.


    "Tell daddy, where did they go today?"


    "Yes, I went to the Du Residence to see A Qiao and the Grand Princess."


    As Hua Yuan spoke, she raised her head and looked at Hua Shihao seriously. Indeed, when she mentioned the Grand Princess, a glint of light flickered in her eyes. Clearly, she had her own plans.


    Hua Yuan covered the disappointment in her heart and heard Hua Shihao say: "How does the Grand Princess treat Qi''er? "How about it?"


    "Yes, the Grand Princess treats Iris well."


    Hua Shihao laughed even more heartily, "En, Iris has nothing better to do at the Du Residence. Since the Grand Princess likes you, you can accompany her more."


    Hua Yuan silently spat in her heart. She had her own sons and daughters, why would she accompany him?


    At first, she thought that he had gone too crazy with Du Qiao, but there was also a footprint on the dress. She knew that the Du Residence was a cultured place and would never let her daughter be like this.


    He became very nervous and asked, "Iris, what''s going on with you?"


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''m fine. You still have a little brother in your stomach."


    Hua Shihao also noticed it when he heard Yuan Shi''s words, but he first comforted him, "Qi''er is right, you can''t get angry now. If Qi''er suffers from any grievances, I will make sure she gets it done." "You, it''s better to take care of your body first."


    The Yuan clan could only nod their heads.


    Hua Yuan did not intend to speak now. No matter what, she would have to wait until the Yuan Family got pregnant three months later.

 C45

    However, although this matter couldn''t be revealed to the Yuan clan, it didn''t matter if Hua Shihao knew about it.


    Having been a government official for so many years, Hua Shihao''s ability to read people''s expressions was still impressive. This Hua Yuan only glanced at her for a moment before he knew that Hua Yuan had something to say to him.


    Outside the main house, the Yuan family still joked, "This father and daughter pair must have some private conversation. Are you worried that I, as a mother, would hear it?"


    Standing beside the Yuan clan, the mama also covered her mouth and chuckled softly.


    The Yuan family felt that their current life was very good. When their family was together with Le Le Le, she reached out her hand to cover her stomach. Her smile became more peaceful and gentle. Even though the madame was extremely cruel to her, because her husband was still loyal to her, and because her daughter was so sensible now, the Yuan clan did not feel that life was bad for them.


    The saddest days are when there is no hope! There was no hope!


    After exiting the main house, Hua Yuan brought Hua Shihao to his own courtyard. When they arrived there, Hua Shihao asked: "What happened? What can''t you say in front of your mother? "You want to stay here?"


    As she spoke, she was also sizing up her daughter''s small courtyard. She had not been here for many days. Looking at the strange flowers and plants in his daughter''s courtyard, he found them to be quite interesting.


    Hua Yuan pulled at her dress. "Father, Iris was kidnapped on the way back! This wasn''t something Iris got when she was playing, it was something the kidnappers did. "


    "What?!"


    Hua Shihao was surprised. He thought his daughter called him here alone because she wanted to ask him for something. However, because the Yuan clan was present, he was dragged here.


    But he didn''t expect that what he heard was his daughter''s words. Hua Shihao was both surprised and frightened!


    Hua Yuan told her about what happened when she came back, but she didn''t tell her own guess. Right now, Hua Shihao''s love for her was very real, and she believed that after hearing about her kidnapping, he would definitely investigate.


    Although Mrs Liu was meticulous and meticulous, but Hua Shihao was not some idiot. It was impossible for her to find out everything.


    By then, he would have his suspicions and would be on guard. He would tell his mother about it after she settled her baby down in her womb, so he could be on his guard.


    "Are you worried about your mother?" Hua Shihao asked.


    Hua Yuan nodded. "I already have a baby in my stomach. I was worried that my mother would get angry after hearing about it, so I didn''t mention it." Ah Pa, don''t tell Ah Niang either. "


    "En, Abba won''t say anything either." Right, did the person who saved you not say who he is? "


    Hua Yuan shook his head. However, he knew that these were people from the Royal Clan.


    After Hua Shihao left, Hua Yuan started to read the medical books in her room. But the face of the person who had saved him kept flashing through his mind.


    He always felt that this person was very familiar.


    Suddenly, a burst of saber light flashed through his mind. It was as if fortune had come to his mind. Wasn''t that the person who had confronted him that day at his grandfather''s house?


    Now that he thought about it, the two of them looked really similar.


    After a while, Bai Qin came over, "Miss, that person has already been settled down. He said his name was Yang Zhu, and he was a member of the Yang Village at the foot of the capital. The family is no longer here, so we came here to make a living. "


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Alright, I understand."


    Right now, she had nothing in her hands, so she could leave him alone for now. When the time comes, there would be a place for her to go.


    But to be honest, there were too few people in her courtyard right now. Bai Qin was the only one serving him intimately. The number of maids and wives that were scattered below, added up to a mere four, was sufficient for him to use.


    However, he still had too few trusted men.


    Besides, her room was now divided between the two of them.


    If she did not have enough manpower, she would have to go outside and buy some. The madame was not allowed to take over this matter. Hua Yuan really didn''t dare to use the maid she sent over.


    She wouldn''t even know how she died if she were to scheme against him, even if she didn''t do anything. There were still many things that could not be left to the people the madame had called.


    She thought about it and still felt that she should go to the ancestor''s house. She could always ask her aunt for a few maids.


    After making up his mind, he felt much more relaxed in his heart.


    After a few more days, it was time for the Grand Princess to invite the garden party.


    Hua Yuan had gotten an official post two days ago, and naturally, this matter couldn''t be hidden from the madame. When Hua Yuan had just gotten the post, he was called over by the madame before he could even read it.


    Seeing Hua Yuan walk over, he did not say anything and asked directly, "I heard that the Du Residence gave you a card in the name of the Eldest Princess?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. In any case, as long as Du Qiao didn''t invite her over to play in private, the madame would definitely find out. Once the madame found out, Hua Yufei would definitely be involved in the peace. There was no point in hiding it!


    Originally, he had asked his mother, Madam Yuan, to bring him there, but now that the madame had found out, Hua Yuan thought to herself, maybe she would let his mother rest at home. She would lead them there.


    Just as he was thinking about something, he heard the old mistress say, "Where''s the thread? Let me see it."


    Saying that, he added, "After all, it was the Grand Princess who gave it to me. You''re just a child, what if you offend me because you don''t understand the rules?" I''m showing it to Grandmother as a way of checking for you. "


    "Oh." Hua Yuan passed the post to the madame.


    The old mistress took the card and unfolded it. Her eyes lit up when she saw that the garden party was mentioned. However, the higher-ups also made it clear that they wanted Yuan family to bring Hua Yuan to participate.


    The madame''s face did not look good.


    However, she adjusted herself very quickly. After she finished reading the letter, she threw it to Hua Yuan and said, "The Grand Princess has invited you to participate in the garden party. I was thinking that your mother is pregnant right now, so it might be inconvenient for her. Maybe when we get there, someone would have to take care of her! It would be better if your mother didn''t go. "


    Hua Yuan also read through the post before asking, "Grandmother, are we not going to the Hua Manor anymore?"


    The old mistress glared at him. "Go!" Why don''t you go! "


    Hua Yuan pursed her lips and said, "But without the help of the elders, it wouldn''t be good for her to pass."


    The old lady was so angry that she wanted to swallow Hua Yuan whole, "Do you think I''m dead? Or is your mother the only senior in all of Washington? "


    "Iris didn''t mean that."


    "Just like that mother of yours, they are all lowly trash! That''s what I think! Go back and send a reply to the Grand Princess, saying that your mother is pregnant with a child right now, and that the child has not yet settled down and is inconvenient to attend. However, our family''s elders will definitely be present! "


    He had really planned everything.


    Hua Yuan felt stifled in her heart. She really wanted to throw the thread at the madame''s face and curse her. She wanted to f * cking write it herself!


    However, now was not the time.


    Hua Yuan sighed angrily and said to the madame, "Yes, I will write it when I get back. "I shall follow your wishes, madame."


    "Go."


    Back in his own courtyard, Hua Yuan wrote down every single word as the madame instructed. After he finished writing, he handed it over to Bai Qin, "Have Yang Zhu send it to the Du Residence."


    "Yes, Miss."


    Hua Yuan somewhat understood people like Yang Zhu.


    He just wanted to have a meal together, but he would not feel at ease if he was allowed to stay in Washington for whatever it was that prevented him from doing so. Only by letting him work would he feel that he had a job, only then would he feel more at ease.


    After sending the letter over, Bai Qin became somewhat angry, "Miss, the Eldest Princess has only invited you, do you really plan to bring Eldest Miss with you?"


    Hua Yuan laughed, "Otherwise?" I, your young miss, can''t do anything either. "

 C46

    Since Hua Yufei wants to go, then so be it.


    At this time in her previous life, Hua Yufei''s fate had not yet been known to anyone. Moreover, because of what happened in the Garden of Gui, everyone had a very good impression of her.


    However, the current situation was very different from his previous life! Even if the madame were to bring him to the Grand Princess''s estate, there would be plenty of idle gossip. At that time, it would be good or evil, but Hua Yufei would have to endure it!


    Bai Qin glanced at her young miss. She felt that this young miss'' smile was quite sinister!


    Later that night, Hua Yufei did indeed arrive at Hua Yuan''s courtyard.


    "Why is elder sister here? "Big sister is weak and needs to rest. Even if there''s something, little sister should go visit big sister."


    Hua Yufei''s expression turned stiff as she kept feeling that the word ''weak'' from Hua Yuan''s mouth was laced with a strong sense of ridicule.


    "Presumably, it''s because my sister usually stays in the buddhist hall for too long and does not exercise too much, that''s why she''s like this. If she''s like my sister, and is able to go out more, her body will probably slowly recover."


    Hua Yuan innocently replied, "Really? However, the last time I took you to my grandfather''s house, my elder sister even fell into the pond, causing my sister''s illness to worsen. I don''t really dare to let big sister out now. "


    Hua Yufei''s face twisted slightly. What happened last time was a humiliation to her! Her plan was to follow Hua Yuan and get on the boat that was the Duke of Ling''s estate. Even if she couldn''t rely on Hua Yuan, because Hua Yuan''s cousin was still in the mansion, it would be even better if she could obtain the position of Hua Yuan''s cousin.


    However, a human being is not as good as the heavens!


    She still agreed to steal the chicken!


    Now that Hua Yuan was still mentioning the events of that day, it would be strange if her expression would turn better.


    However, she still had to rely on Hua Yuan. She still had to step on Hua Yuan to ascend to the top! Therefore, facing Hua Yuan''s ignorant and ignorant look, she had to endure it and reveal a smile that she thought was bitter. Only then did Hua Yufei say, "Last time was just an accident." Sister spent all day in the buddhist hall, also very yearning for the outside world. Little sister, do you have the heart to let big sister stay in the buddhist hall so lonely? "


    Hua Yuan shook her head honestly.


    Hua Yufei''s eyes lit up. "Then ¡ª"


    "Elder sister, it just so happens that the Grand Princess is hosting a garden party the day after tomorrow. At that time, I might as well go with you." Since my mother was pregnant, it was very inconvenient for her, so it was probably Grandmother who brought us there. Elder sister, hurry up and prepare. "


    Hua Yufei really didn''t know.


    The main reason was that Madam Hua had only just received the news and hadn''t had the time to pass the message to Hua Yufei. She had been staying in the mansion for the past few days, and was unable to endure it any longer.


    Everyday, Hua Yufei ate and chanted Buddha in the Little Buddha Hall. Watching Hua Yuan occasionally go out to join this tea party, Hua Yufei''s heart was burning with envy.


    It had only been a few days, and he already couldn''t bear it any longer. He also wanted to say a few words to Hua Yuan, asking her to bring him along the next time they went somewhere.


    Hua Yufei never expected to hear such good news. She happily went back to prepare.


    Hua Yuan smiled as she watched Hua Yufei leave. She was really looking forward to the results of the garden party two days later.


    She had written a letter to the Duke of Ling''s estate regarding the person she wanted to use. The Ling Duke''s wife was rather straightforward, sending three girls and two senior servants over.


    It was easy for Ye Xiao to give it to his granddaughter, but he didn''t have time to discuss it with the officials.


    Hua Shihao didn''t care about the affairs of the mansion, so he didn''t think much of it. However, the old lady felt that her face was burning in pain!


    She immediately called Hua Yuan over, "Kneel!"


    Hua Yuan was truly startled by the shout. She looked at the madame with a puzzled expression, "Grandmother?"


    "Didn''t you hear me? Kneel down! "


    Hua Yuan knew in her heart that this was definitely because his Yuanfu had sent a servant over. This madame was trying to take revenge on him for this matter. However, Hua Yuan was already used to it.


    Even if nothing had happened, the madame would find something to punish her. Not to mention, now that such a thing had occurred, this was a clear reason for being beaten up.


    Hua Yuan knew that he would not be able to escape today.


    He knelt down with a thump. "I don''t know what Iris has done to me, but it''s Iris''s greatest mistake to offend the old mistress. No matter what, the old mistress only needs to be happy."


    Chuchu stood aside, feeling that this was not a good thing.


    However, she didn''t have a place to say anything.


    Although she felt sympathy for Hua Yuan, she herself was an orphan girl, so she could only secretly help Hua Yuan. On the surface, she couldn''t do anything. Not to mention, there was also Hua Yufei who wanted to make things difficult for him!


    The madame became even angrier after hearing Hua Yuan''s words. She pointed at her and scolded, "Are you looking down on our Hua Manor at all!? Why do you think the Duke of Ling''s estate sent someone over? Did you mention it to them? I didn''t expect you to be able to create so many moths! Are we really lacking someone to serve you? "Hmm?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "No."


    "If you don''t have it, why would you ask an outsider for it? Just tell me directly, will I not arrange someone for you to serve? "


    Hua Yuan thought to herself, you definitely won''t reject. Instead, you''ll be happy to arrange something for yourself. It''s just that the person you''ve arranged has to dare to use them himself!


    "Chuchu, invite me to your house!"


    Chuchu was clear on the Hua family''s rules. Furthermore, it had been a long time since he had to use family law!


    Even an adult male would lose a layer of skin under that family law, let alone a little girl like Hua Yuan.


    Chuchu could not stand it. She kneeled down and begged, "Madam, I am afraid this is inappropriate!" If this magic really hit her body, it would probably cause her death. "At that time, if word of this gets out, it will not be good for the Lord Prime Minister''s reputation."


    The old mistress'' face darkened. "Don''t tell me I have no sense of propriety?"


    Chu Chuchu wanted to say something, but Hua Yuan beat her to it, "Why would Grandmother not believe Iris''s words? If my father were here, he would believe Iris! "


    "Family law!"


    Chuchu had no choice but to obey the order.


    After a while, Chuchu came back with a tray in her hand. She covered it with a piece of red cloth. It looked like she was serious.


    The madame first opened the red cloth covering it. On the tray, there was a vine with sparse barbs on it. Hua Yuan had never seen such a thing in her previous life, but she had heard that the laws of the Hua Manor were extremely cruel.


    Seeing this, Hua Yuan sucked in a breath of cold air. Was this still considered family law? There probably wasn''t anyone who was so ruthless to his enemies, right?


    A normal family''s rule, wouldn''t it be fine if they just whipped it a few times?


    He was even making barbs on the vines, he was trying to beat him to death! No wonder it was said that not many people could survive through this spell!


    Chuchu raised her head and saw a fierce bloodlust flash in the madame''s eyes. Chu Chuchu was shocked. This madame treated Hua Yuan and Hua Yufei like the difference between heaven and earth.


    How is this Hua Yuan the granddaughter of the madame?


    They must be enemies, right?


    Chuchu had thought about it too. If they really went on with the fight, how could he be able to save her? In the end, she still needed to think of a way to get her master to come over. However, there was a high chance that this young miss'' life was going to die here!


    Chuchu couldn''t understand how this old lady felt in her heart!

 C47

    If word of this got out, the prime minister would be impeached to death by the censors, right?


    His own mother had beaten his own daughter to death. No matter who it was, he could not accept this! Besides, the title on this madame was obtained by her master, and now she was trying to kill her master''s daughter. Wasn''t this a bit too stupid?


    She didn''t care about how many times she thought about it. She had just thought of a good way to torture the old lady.


    She called over the mama at her side and said, "The so-called ''unfilial'' children are raised by parents. Hua Yuan was so ignorant because the Yuan clan had not taught her well. But now, because of her, Hua Yuan had committed a great sin. After suffering so much, this was a lesson for both Hua Yuan and the Yuan clan. "Go and invite the Yuan clan. Let her have a good look at the extent to which she has harmed her daughter!"


    Hua Yuan glared at the madame. She had long disliked her and her mother. He had been punished, and his mother had watched from the side. What a vicious thought!


    "Grandmother, I''ll take my punishment, but I''m still pregnant. Grandmother, please let me go!"


    At this moment, Hua Yuan was truly panicking. If it was just her, even if she really got whipped a few times, she believed that she would be able to survive this! After all, she was no longer that delicate and pretty young girl who had never experienced anything in the past!


    In her previous life, what kind of suffering had she not suffered before? Even if the pain was so excruciating that she was whipped twice, she would still be able to endure if she gritted her teeth.


    However, if the Yuan clan were to witness the scene of her beating, she would really faint!


    At that time, the child in the Yuan family''s womb would definitely not be preserved!


    Hua Yuan knew that this was the madame''s real motive. She also knew that the more she pleaded with her, the more straightforward she felt! However, it was related to his mother. Hua Yuan couldn''t possibly not do anything.


    Even though he knew it wouldn''t work, he still had to give it a try.


    The nanny was also stunned. She was waiting for the old mistress to change her mind when she said harshly, "Why aren''t you going?"


    "Yes, madame."


    Chuchu stood up and said, "Wait a moment."


    Then, he turned to look at the old mistress and said sincerely, "Madam, please let Chuchu go."


    The old lady looked at Chuchu. She did not understand the meaning in her eyes. After a while, she said, "Go on then."


    Bai Qin also understood in her heart that the only person who could save the mistress and Madam now was really the old master. Originally, she was going to kneel down with Hua Yuan and take advantage of the moment when the others weren''t paying attention to her, secretly slipping out. Whether it was going to the Duke of Ling''s mansion to call for reinforcements or to invite the old master over, saving the young lady was the best.


    However, just as she moved a little, the madame stopped her. "How dare you!"


    Bai Qin was frightened to the point that her heart trembled.


    Hua Yuan pondered. At this moment, she could see the weakness of having too few trusted men. If she wasn''t the only one by her side, why would she need to be so passive?


    "You servant, what were you planning to do?"


    "This servant has eaten something bad. My stomach hurts and I want to make a trip to the latrine!"


    Although Bai Qin was very scared, but after following Hua Yuan for a while, she knew how to change the situation. She had also learned how to remain calm on the surface, but her answer was flawless. It was just that the madame threw a teapot beside her toward Bai Qing!


    "You ate a bad stomach? Your master is going to be punished, I want to slip out and escape punishment, right? Men, give this girl twenty slates first! "


    As soon as the old mistress finished her sentence, two wives pressed down the white guqin, causing her to scream as if her life depended on it, "Please spare me, old madam! "Please spare my life, madame. This humble servant will not dare to be greedy again. Please spare my life!"


    She had also learned a move from Hua Li. Thinking back to the time when Hua Yuan had been kidnapped, she was scared out of her wits. She didn''t expect Hua Yuan to scream out in such a crowded place.


    If it weren''t for the wails of the young miss, no one would have saved them.


    Perhaps, by now, they would have already been sold to who knows which deep mountain.


    Thus, in Bai Qin''s opinion, this method of shouting for help was somewhat useful. Since she felt that it would be useful, she might as well do it.


    The old mistress was annoyed as she heard his words. She said angrily, "Shut her mouth!"


    Hua Yufei also received the news from the buddhist hall in the madame''s courtyard.


    Her eyes lit up, and she appeared to be in a very good mood, "Is what you said true? Grandmother wants to use family law against Hua Yuan? "


    The cuckoo said, "Yes, it''s already a mess over there. I heard that it''s because the Ling Family''s Madam has let go of a few servants for the Second Miss. "


    "Serves you right!" Hua Yufei knew that Hua Yuan was being punished, and was extremely happy in her heart. Now, hearing the reason of her punishment from the cuckoo, I felt that it was Hua Yuan who had brought it upon herself.


    Did he think that he could do whatever he wanted in this mansion just because he had a good outer sect? Did he think that he could be as domineering as he pleased? Beautiful!


    "Did Grandmother say when I would go?"


    She knew that her grandmother would definitely make her a good person. The Yuan clan had always been indifferent to him. Now, let the Yuan clan accept his kindness. It would depend on whether she would still treat him that way.


    If she was still like that, then she was truly ungrateful!


    Regardless, she still hoped that her grandmother would ask her to come over later. After all, she was in a very good mood after seeing Hua Yuan getting beaten up!


    The cuckoo said, "The madame said that someone will come to inform you later. "You can just focus on the Buddhist scriptures now."


    Hua Yufei was overjoyed. "I understand."


    However, he felt somewhat regretful in his heart because he hadn''t been able to personally watch Hua Yuan get beaten up!


    As for the second branch, Mrs Liu also received the news. Since she wanted to take charge of the steward''s office in Hua Manor, and had been married for such a long time, it was impossible that no one had been buried in the main branch or the Old Mistress'' courtyard. When he heard this news, he was also very surprised. "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Mrs Liu''s eyeballs moved slightly. She knew that the Countess was extremely displeased with Hua Yuan. However, this incident had given her a new understanding of the madame''s displeasure towards Hua Yuan!


    How was this unhappy? This was clearly hatred! I can''t wait for her to die!


    The matter from before didn''t succeed in the end, and Mrs Liu''s heart was still filled with a faint anger. Now it''s good, she didn''t even need to personally act, yet Hua Yuan had already suffered from such an incident.


    She clapped her hands and stood up from her seat, "Ha, how can you not tell sister-in-law about this? Hua Yuan, that little girl, had suffered so much. It was likely that even her elder sister-in-law was feeling extremely pained in her heart. "Come, let''s bring some things with us and pay a visit to eldest sister-in-law!"


    The Liu clan actually still did not like the Yuan clan.


    If she wasn''t born with a good background and if she wasn''t lucky enough to marry the prime minister, with her scheming abilities, how could she have the ability to manage this manor?


    What kind of methods did she use? He had managed the affairs of the Hua Manor for more than ten years, but his control over the entire mansion was worse than his own!


    Therefore, she did not feel the slightest bit of guilt if she wanted to obtain the steward''s authority from the Yuan clan.


    Taking the matter at hand for example, even she herself, a person from the second branch, had received the news. However, she dared to guarantee that the Yuan clan did not know about it at all!


    When they arrived at the entrance of the main courtyard, they bumped into Chuchu, who went to look for the Yuan clan. Although Chuchu was an unmarried woman, she was still able to speak highly of the madame. Therefore, Mrs Liu did not get a big advantage, "What a coincidence! Lady Chuchu is here to look for elder sister-in-law too?"


    "Mm, the madame has called for a servant to come look for her. There''s something I need your help with."


    Mrs Liu naturally knew why. She covered her mouth and laughed. This old mistress really disliked Hua Yuan and the Yuan clan!

 C48

    Since the madame had done all the wrong things, Mrs. Liu was no longer going to be the wrong person, "Since Lady Chuchu has something to do with my sister-in-law, then I will come again another day. I won''t delay Lady Chuchu''s business any longer."


    As he spoke, he left without even stepping into the main building.


    Chuchu stared at Lady Liu''s back thoughtfully. She wanted to know what this person was planning. It had not been one or two days since Chuchu had arrived at the Hua Manor. She was almost certain about what everyone was thinking even though she was not sure about what they were thinking.


    What Mrs Liu was concerned about was the steward''s rights, this point she was very sure of.


    Now that Madam was pregnant, she thought that Mrs Liu must have received the news as well. Thus, she rushed over in a fluster, wanting to tell Madam that she was trying to upset him and make him lose his mind. Then, her whole heart fell on the Second Miss, and she would give some trouble to the Madam on the matter of the concubines. Firstly, the Madam would have to take care of her own stomach, secondly, she would have to worry about the Second Miss, and thirdly, she would have to deal with the Old Mistress.


    At that time, as long as there was a small mistake, Mrs Liu could take over the job as housekeeper.


    Even if he wouldn''t take full control of the butler''s authority, he would still manage a bit. With a good start, what was there to worry about? Chuchu shook her head. She was in a really difficult situation right now!


    As he stepped into the main house, he saw that the Yuan clan was not around. However, when the maidservant who was serving outside saw the visitor, she said, "It turns out to be Sister Chuchu. I wonder if Sister Chuchu is here for something?"


    Chuchu smiled and said, "I do have something to do. By the way, where is the Madam?"


    "Madame is sleeping. Recently, Madam has gotten a little addicted to sleeping. "


    Chuchu knew that this was related to her pregnancy so she nodded. She thought for a while and said, "I know that there is an attendant called Yang Zhu in the house. Can I trouble you to call him over?"


    Right now, the Prime Minister wasn''t in the palace at all. He said that the Emperor had matters to attend to and left the Prime Minister to discuss matters in the palace. I should be leaving the palace soon.


    Since the Madam hadn''t woken up yet, she couldn''t rashly wake her up as a servant. After all, she was only a servant. In that case, she could easily answer the madame''s question.


    However, in her eyes, she had to get up.


    Otherwise, who knew how much the house would be tormented.


    Soon, Yang Zhu arrived.


    He was from the Second Miss and had been here for a long time. He had already figured out some things about the Prime Minister''s Estate. These few days, she had been helping the second miss with her tasks. He was surprised that he was called to the main house, but he didn''t know what to do.


    When he arrived at the main house, the person he saw was not his wife, but he had an idea.


    When Chuchu saw him, she asked, "Are you Yang Zhu?"


    Yang Zhu nodded.


    You go to the east gate and wait for the old master. When you see the old master, you will definitely invite him back to the house, and once he comes back, you will let the old master go to the old lady''s courtyard. Remember, the sooner the better. "


    At this moment, Yang Zhu''s expression was no longer calm. He solemnly nodded his head and did not ask what had happened. He only knew that he was brought in by the Second Miss. If anything happened to the Second Miss, he wouldn''t be able to gain any benefits in the future.


    Besides, in his heart, the little second lady had a good heart.


    Because of that tribulation, he truly wanted to work for the second lady from the bottom of his heart.


    Thus, without delay, he immediately left the inn.


    As she watched him leave, she realized that she had forgotten to tell him that she had let him out. If the madame found out about this, he would definitely be in trouble.


    It was probably because the voices were too loud. When the Yuan clan who slept in the inner room heard the commotion, they woke up. She swept across the area to wash her face before being helped out by a servant girl.


    Seeing Chuchu standing in the main house, he felt uneasy in his heart. He asked while looking at her, "Why is Lady Chuchu here? "But ¡ª what orders do you have for the madame?"


    Chuchu didn''t know what to say to this Prime Minister''s wife.


    The second young miss was with the madame and was about to be brought under house law. Even the second branch''s Mrs Liu had received news, but the Yuan clan did not know about it at all. He really didn''t know what to say to her!


    However, since the Yuan clan was awake, Chuchu could not hide the matter about the madame anymore. She calmly explained the matter to the Yuan clan before persuading them, "It''s useless even if you''re anxious about this matter. For the sake of the child in your womb, you should not worry too much. Otherwise, I believe that Second Young Miss will definitely not feel at ease. "


    The Yuan clan naturally knew that she was right, but was she supposed to ignore everything and not worry about anything? How was this possible?


    Her face was still anxious and pale. She seemed to have lost some of her soul as she mumbled, "What do I do? What should he do? "What should we do?"


    After muttering for a while, she suddenly stood up and ran towards the old mistress'' courtyard.


    "Madam, please be careful!"


    The old woman chased after him. She ran so fast, why would she worry about losing her child?


    The Yuan clan didn''t think too much about it. They only felt that if they were a step too late, their own children would have been killed by their own grandmother!


    Her mind was a mess, and her mind was completely blank. The only thing on her mind was what she should do. How to save his daughter.


    When they arrived at the old mistress'' courtyard, she was slightly relieved that she did not hear any screams.


    When the old mistress saw the Yuan clan enter, a bloodthirsty look flashed across her eyes!


    Yuan Shi knelt down in front of the madame fiercely. Hua Yuan looked at her in shock and shouted, "Don''t bother mother!"


    "Madam, I beg you, please let Iris go." Even if she was, what wasn''t? If you really want to punish her, then punish me. My wife will definitely not complain in the slightest. "


    As Yuan Shi spoke, he kowtowed heavily to the ground.


    The old mistress was delighted!


    Since you killed my niece and my Yu''er, all of this is your responsibility!


    "Mother, do you not want your brother?"


    Hua Yuan had been recuperating for the past few days as well. Every day, he would check her pulse. According to Hua Yuan''s current knowledge, she knew that the birth of her baby was not too big of a problem.


    However, even if there were no problems, he could not bear this kind of kowtowing!


    The Old Mistress, on the other hand, acted as though she hadn''t heard anything and allowed the Yuan clan to knock on the ground.


    Hua Yuan''s heart was filled with hatred, wanting to cut this old lady into a thousand pieces. Her eyes turned red, "Mother, quickly get up!"


    Right now, she really wanted to not rest until she was done with her work!


    In any case, she had already died once. Now that she had perished together with this wicked old lady, it was still her turn to profit!


    "Mother, quickly get up. Even if you were to kowtow and die on the ground, she would not be the least bit moved!" Mother, isn''t it just a few lashes? Your daughter can take it! "


    The Yuan clan''s eyes were red. How could she not know that her daughter was right?


    Even if he died, it would only be as she wished!


    And he got nothing.


    However, other than kowtowing and begging for mercy, what else could she do? Other than that, she could do nothing!


    The Yuan clan deeply felt that they were extremely useless!


    Seeing her daughter still being pressed down to the ground by the two wives, Yuan Shi suddenly stood up with strength that came from nowhere and rushed towards the two wives, "You two go away! No one is allowed to touch my daughter! "


    The two women wanted to pull Yuan Shi away, but Yuan Shi shouted, "Do you dare to touch me and give it a try? I am pregnant with the lord''s child! If you fail and your child doesn''t, let''s see who can spare you! Get out of my way! "

 C49

    At this moment, the explosive power of the Yuan clan was shocking. Their eyes were red as they looked at everyone around them.


    The old mistress stood up from her seat and looked at the farce with a steely expression. "Why aren''t you tying up the madame?"


    She gnashed her teeth as she said those words. However, not a single person present was willing to listen to her. Even the mama that served her closely hesitated in the face of such an order.


    Regardless of how displeased the madame was, the Yuan clan was still the master of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Besides, she had a child in her womb!


    This child, no matter what happened, was fine. But he couldn''t let his underlings get rid of it! After all, the one in charge of the mansion was the prime minister. If they dared to take the heir of the prime minister down, the consequences would be dire!


    Seeing that no one was listening to her, the old mistress'' face contorted even more. "Alright, you''re in reverse!" All of you dare to disobey my orders now? "


    The entire room quieted in an instant, so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    Yuan Shi hugged Hua Yuan and said, "My good daughter, don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, Mother will always accompany you by your side."


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Yes, I know, Mother."


    She held Yuan Shi''s hand in one hand and placed her index finger on her pulse, quietly identifying her pulse. Fortunately, although he was anxious and angry, because he had taken care of the baby well, the fetus was fine.


    This also made Hua Yuan completely at ease.


    The madame''s expression was gloomy, especially when she recalled the words Hua Yuan had shouted out earlier. Her brows were deeply furrowed.


    However, after a short while, the madame returned to normal and sneered at the Yuan mother and daughter. She said coldly, "Yuan Family, don''t you think that my punishment of Hua Yuan is unreasonable? She is just a junior, yet she wants to be a servant of the Duke of Ling''s household despite surpassing our family''s elders. What kind of logic is this? Do you even place us seniors in your eyes? For a person without the consciousness of the clan and not knowing how to respect their elders, I ask that the family rules to teach them a lesson.


    The Yuan clan did not know that there was such a matter. Being questioned by the old mistress caused her to be a little dazed. Her first reaction was to ask Hua Yuan if this was true.


    However, all of a sudden, she seemed to have realized something and knew that she couldn''t ask.


    Now that she had regained her clarity, she let go of Hua Yuan''s hand. There were still tears in her eyes, but she resolutely said, "Mother, I heard from Iris about this matter." And I agree, too, that I forgot to tell my mother. I thought such a small matter could be avoided disturbing my mother. "


    The old mistress smirked and asked, "You know?"


    The Yuan clan nodded.


    "So you''re the one I should punish?"


    The Yuan clan still nodded.


    Although she loved the child in her womb as well, she still hadn''t come out yet. She could not ignore Huayun because of the unborn child in her belly and let her suffer such grievances.


    She knew that no matter what she said, she wouldn''t be able to escape this punishment. Right now, all he could hope for was that the prime minister would return soon. This way, the mother and daughter would suffer less.


    The most important thing now was not to confront the madame, but to stall for time.


    Madam Yuan knelt down and said, "Mother, you also know that Iris likes to grow some flowers and plants in her own yard. The farmers in our Prime Minister''s Estate are very few, so it was my wife who went back to her mother''s house to ask if there were any suitable people before sending her over."


    The madame, however, did not intend to get them up. She was not in a good mood today and had decided to punish them.


    Hua Yuan, however, felt that her mother''s response after calming down was still not bad.


    Thinking about it, if his mother was able to establish her own residence and take control of the estate after this incident, that would be a good thing as well.


    After a long time, a voice that was no different from the heavenly music to Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi rang out, "Mother, what has made you so angry?"


    Hua Yuan turned around to see Hua Shihao in his official uniform. Hua Yuan was pleasantly surprised. "Father, you''re finally back."


    "Mother, I wonder if Qingping and Iris made a mistake that Mother would be so angry?"


    The madame knew that since her son had come, she would not be able to punish them today. He said with a dark expression, "What else can I do for you? It''s all because you got used to this mother and daughter duo of yours! I wanted to give a little warning because I wanted to. Since Hao''er had come, his mother wasn''t going to make things difficult for them. A month''s imprisonment. I''ll stay at home and meditate. "


    The madame thought very well.


    The time that she had agreed upon with Master Jing Hui of the Lotus Temple was only about ten days away. She could not let the mother and daughter do any bad things. From what Hua Yuan had just said to her, the Countess could roughly guess that Hua Yuan wasn''t someone who didn''t know how to fool others.


    This farce ended in a quiet, thunderous end.


    The room regained its calm. The old lady then asked the person beside her, "Tell me, do you think this Hua Yuan knows everything? She knows about her fall into the water, and she knows about the things we did to her? "


    The mama said, "Madam, how can you do that!?" This old servant sees, the reason why the Second Miss said such a thing is also because the Old Madam is too strict with her. "


    The old mistress thought back on her actions and realised that it was indeed the case. He did not ask further.


    Hua Yuan brought Madam Yuan to her main wife, "Mother, how do you feel about your stomach? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Yuan Shi shook her head, "Don''t worry. Mother is fine."


    "En, Mother, remember to make those scented tea that I gave you. It will be good for your body and your younger brother." Hua Yuan said worriedly.


    That was the tea she had made according to the formula in the medical book. Drinking wine was of great benefit to pregnant women. It was also because of this that the Yuan clan was being nurtured so well.


    Whether the scented tea had any effect or not, Yuan Shi''s feeling was the most intuitive.


    Therefore, when Hua Yuan said this, the Yuan clan agreed. She was also curious as to why her daughter knew so much, but she knew that no matter what, this was her own daughter.


    "Mother, please take a good rest."


    Hua Shihao was also listening to the servant''s report about what had happened, and his face turned gloomy. It wasn''t that he didn''t know that his mother didn''t like Iris and Yuan.


    However, he thought that it was because he was displeased and would not do anything out of line. Now it would seem that he was ridiculously wrong!


    The Hua family''s rules were never easily taken out. Usually, it was only because their children committed a grave mistake that they would use the clan''s laws. And normally, even if a disciple managed to survive, he would be expelled from the clan.


    Because she had accepted a few servants of the Duke of Ling''s household, her mother had to discipline her family. This was simply too excessive.


    What happened that year was all caused by him. Second brother''s death was an accident!


    However, his mother blamed the whole thing on the Yuan clan. This made Hua Shihao feel deeply helpless.


    When he had first seen Yuan Qingping that year, he had fallen for her. At that time, he wholeheartedly wanted to marry the Yuan clan! However, based on the influence of the Duke of Ling''s household, how could they possibly allow their daughter to become a child? However, by then, he already had a wife, and she was his mother''s niece.


    He had also thought of giving up, but when he came back to reality at midnight, the charming and lovable appearance of the Yuan clan''s Qingping had always entered her dreams. To make him fall asleep, perhaps it was all he could hope for, which was to make his obsession grow deeper and deeper.


    In the end, he still made a mistake.


    He admitted that he was responsible for the things that happened back then. However, who could say what was right or wrong now? Was Fei''s mother not wrong?


    No one could blame her for her death!


    Hua Shihao shook his head. Forget it.


    It was already such a distant matter, what was the use of thinking about it?

 C50

    The next day Hua Yuan went to visit Yuan. The Yuan family''s spirit had improved a lot. Seeing Hua Yuan walking over, he even smiled.


    Hua Yuan brought another pot of scented tea to Yuan Shi, "Mother, it''s the Grand Princess'' garden party tomorrow. "Originally, I wanted to invite my mother to bring me there, but my grandmother said that my mother needed me to stay at home to recuperate, so she asked her mother to personally bring me there."


    The smile on Yuan Shi''s face faded a little and he replied, "Is that so? Is that what your grandmother said? "


    Hua Yuan nodded. The madame''s words were much more direct than this!


    Yuan Shi said, "Iris, you just need to attend. Tomorrow''s mother will definitely dress you up beautifully."


    "Yes."


    Hua Yuan was not lacking in good things. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have made the madame so jealous.


    The Yuan clan held Hua Yuan in their embrace and said, "My poor Xiang''er, don''t worry. With mother around, I won''t let anyone bully you. "Iris, don''t you have to be afraid to know?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Yeah, I''m not afraid. "Since my mother is in charge of the Hua Mansion, but my grandmother is making things difficult for Iris, my mother doesn''t know anything about it."


    Hua Yuan knew that she couldn''t pretend to be ignorant right now. If it weren''t for the Yuan family''s past actions, she wouldn''t have fallen to the stage where she wouldn''t even dare to pick a servant to stay in the mansion.


    It would be better if they were in an ordinary family. However, if the Yuan clan still acted the way they did now, even if she was reborn, the fact that they were already one step ahead of everyone else, what was the use? In the end, it was all for naught!


    Hua Yuan definitely could not allow what happened in her previous life to happen again in this life!


    When Yuan Shi heard Hua Yuan''s words, his heart shook. That''s right! If it wasn''t for her, how could her daughter have ended up like this? In the end, he was still too weak.


    She looked at Hua Yuan with eyes full of heartache. "Yes, it''s my fault. In the future, I will definitely protect Iris well."


    Hua Yuan looked at the expression on Yuan Shi''s face and knew that she understood his words. She also added, "Mhm."


    After leaving the main room, Hua Yuan was called to his study room by a waiter. Hua Shihao still had the pride of a scholar. Naturally, he could forget about his son going to the study room. My daughter would never let me in.


    Therefore, when she found out that Hua Shihao was calling her to his study, Hua Yuan was quite surprised. However, although he was surprised, he still obediently went forward.


    When he opened the door and entered, he saw that Hua Shihao was already waiting for him.


    He sat at the side of the table, flipping through a book. Hua Yuan slightly bowed and greeted him, "Qi''er pays her respects to father."


    Hua Shihao raised his head and said with a smile, "Mmm, Xiao Qi is here."


    "Is there something father wants to talk to you about?"


    Hua Shihao said: "Dad already found out some clues about the kidnapping of Little Iris last time. Didn''t Iris say that if there was anything to be done, she would have to be told first? "


    Hua Yuan''s eyes lit up, although she was certain that it was Lady Liu who did the deed. However, this was only her suspicion, and there was no evidence. If Hua Shihao could find out the evidence, then it would be for the best.


    "Mm, although those people are unwilling to admit who the person behind them is. But Daddy found evidence. It was your aunt who did it. "


    Hua Yuan''s eyes slightly turned as she asked, "Does father really have evidence?" Daddy is so powerful! "


    Being looked at with such a worshipful gaze by his daughter would cause any man to feel their hair stand on end. Not to mention someone like Hua Shihao!


    He laughed heartily and carried Hua Yuan onto his lap. Hua Yuan took the opportunity to ask, "Can father give the evidence to Iris?"


    "What does Iris want with this evidence?"


    "Mother is pregnant right now, so it''s not appropriate for me to hand this over to you. The person who was kidnapped was Iris, and Iris was just trying to get justice for him. Daddy, aren''t you willing?" "Dad, don''t worry. If I''m not confident, I won''t act rashly."


    Hua Yuan said.


    Hua Shihao had a new level of respect for his soft and silky daughter. He had never imagined that she would have such wisdom at such a young age. Indeed, when he was so happy, didn''t he directly hand over the evidence to Hua Yuan?


    Leaving the study, Hua Yuan went straight back to his own courtyard. In his courtyard, he hadn''t arranged for the maidservants and his wife that were sent over by Duke Ling''s wife, Hua Yuan, to be sent over.


    Now that he had the time, he got Bai Qing to bring him over. Looking at him, there were three maids and two women. It was delivered along with the indenture contract.


    Hua Yuan looked at these girls. They were all under the control of the Song Clan. Those who had been taught well seemed to be around twelve or thirteen years old, which was also something he could use.


    She pointed to a young maid who wore light green clothes. Although her appearance was not outstanding, she gave off a very comfortable feeling as she asked, "What is your name?"


    "Your servant is called Green Willow." Twelve years old this year. "


    Hua Yuan was quite satisfied with his measured movements and appropriate behavior.


    Slightly nodding, he asked, "Then what are you good at?"


    "This servant is good at combing her hair and can also make some food. Normally, when he was in the mansion, it was caused by the mama. "Teach them how to prepare jewelry and clothes for the young ladies of the Residence of Duke of Guo in the future."


    Hua Yuan nodded, indicating that she understood.


    There was no one to manage his own clothes and accessories. After thinking for a bit, he said: "Alright, then you help me manage my clothes and accessories first. I don''t have many rules here, but I don''t have none. If there''s anything you don''t understand, just ask Bai Qin. "


    "Yes, miss."


    Hua Yuan then asked another person, and that person also replied, "This servant is called Pu''er. This mama said that this servant has a good temper and has been doing all day. This servant doesn''t know what she''s good at. Whatever Miss commands me to do, this servant will do."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Hua Yuan asked the next few people.


    There was also a maidservant called Mei''er. She was an honest girl, and Hua Yuan thought she was pretty good. The two mama then said, "Miss, this old servant''s family''s indenture contract was given to you, so I came with you. I hope that Miss can see to it that a suitable job is arranged. "


    This was a pleasant surprise. Hua Yuan was just worrying about those useless people in the outer court. Now, she had really run into someone delivering a pillow when she was sleepy!


    Hua Yuan let out a sigh of relief when the issue was settled.


    On the second day, it was time for him to attend the Grand Princess'' garden party.


    Hua Yuan hadn''t forgotten that she was forbidden from entering. However, if she didn''t go to the garden party, only the old mistress and Hua Yufei would be able to attend. According to the Grand Princess''s temper, she would have to deal with them.


    Therefore, Hua Yuan wasn''t worried at all that he wouldn''t be able to make it.


    Hua Yuan knew that Hua Yufei''s past was definitely just as weak as it seemed. Hua Yuan wasn''t willing to allow her to achieve her goals. Those who cry will always be hated by many.


    Hua Yuan pulled out a bright red dress and placed it on her body, completely accentuating her beauty.


    Furthermore, from this slightly immature face, it could be seen how beautiful she would be in the future.


    She was purposely opposing Hua Yufei!


    After putting on her clothes, she went to the main house, Yuan Zhou, and asked, "How do you feel, Mother?"


    Yuan said, "I am fine, so I don''t have to worry about you all the time. Oh right, didn''t Iris want to go to the Grand Princess''s garden party? How are your preparations? "


    "Yesterday, my mother said that you were going to help Iris dress up. Don''t tell me that you forgot about it today? Iris got up early on purpose! Mother, if you forget, I won''t be sad! "


    "Pfft, look at your mouth. You usually talk. "Alright, how could I have forgotten about what mother promised Iris?"

 C51

    Hua Yuan obediently sat in front of Yuan Shi and leaned against her lightly. She pouted and said, "Mother, Qi''er doesn''t like to be dressed like big sister. It''s beautiful, but Iris doesn''t feel comfortable looking at it. "


    When Lady Yuan heard this, she smiled and moved her hands over Hua Yuan''s head. She said, "Actually, Mother doesn''t like that kind of dressing either. So today, my mother helped us get dressed up in our small courtyard, and was full of vigor and vitality. "


    "Un, I knew that mother was the best."


    At this moment, the Yuan family was helping Hua Yuan comb her hair. Chu Chuchu, who was in the old lady''s room, came over, "Madam, the old lady has been waiting outside for some time. I wonder when she will be well."


    In fact, the madame''s words were extremely unpleasant to hear.


    Chuchu recalled what the madame said, "This disrespectful thing! In order to dress herself up so coquettishly, she actually made her elder sister and grandmother wait for her outside! That''s quite a shame! "


    Sometimes, Chuchu really suspected that Hua Yuan was the madame''s biological child!


    Seeing that even the old mistress was indifferent to her master, Chuchu felt that she had to think too much into it.


    She was still holding a comb in her hand and had a smile on her face. She said to Chuchu, "I''ll have to trouble Lady Chuchu to make a trip. I''m almost done."


    Although Chuchu had been with the madame for a long time, she was the only adopted daughter of the madame. Nobody in the Prime Minister''s House did not know that. Therefore, no matter how much preferential treatment the residence had for Chuchu, no one came out to express their dissatisfaction.


    Chuchu said, "You are too kind, Madam. "Please hurry up, the madame and eldest miss have been waiting for a long time."


    It was fortunate, she thought, that she had come here to say these words. Otherwise, the mother and daughter pair would definitely be squeezed to death again.


    After a while, Hua Yuan''s hair was done.


    Since he was still young, he did not comb his hair into a complicated bun. "She had combed her hair randomly with a flower bud and tied it with a red ribbon. Her hair was tied behind her head, making her look like a fairy.


    She looked up and saw the maple leaves that were burning. She felt that the second lady was like the maple leaves. Extreme Flame!


    "Mother''s cooking skills are really good. Daughter is going out now. Last time, the Grand Princess had asked Li''er to greet her mother. This time, she will greet the Grand Princess in place of her mother. "


    Yuan Shi stroked Hua Yuan''s head and said, "My Iris is really sensible."


    Hua Yuan packed up some things and followed Chuchu out.


    When they were out of the main house, Hua Yuan asked, "Sister Chuchu, Grandmother''s temper is definitely not very good right?"


    Chuchu was stunned for a while and then she said, "It is indeed not good."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Yuan Shi stood by the door and watched Hua Yuan''s back. He knitted his brows, appearing very worried. She knew what kind of situation Iris was in in this house, but she knew she wouldn''t be able to provide even the slightest bit of help. As a mother, she was not competent at all.


    He thought about the time when Ira had been made a fool of by the madame, and how she had kept the door closed, living the life of a couple. Now Iris, who should have been innocent, was forced to be sensible.


    If the madame was the murderer, then so was she!


    For someone close to him, it was a grave sin to only watch coldly from the side!


    The Yuan clan''s heart suddenly throbbed with pain.


    When the servants at the side saw that the Yuan clan''s complexion had turned ugly, they became anxious and asked, "Madam, you ¡­ what happened to you?"


    Yuan Shi covered her stomach with her hands. Just now, she felt a sharp pain in her stomach. She knew that this was due to her fetus qi. He also knew that it was all because of him, thinking too much.


    She waved her hand. "Go out of the manor and invite a doctor back."


    "Yes, this servant will go now."


    She instructed the mama beside her, "Help me sit over there."


    The mama''s eyes twinkled. The potted plant that Hua Yuan had sent over just happened to be on that side. At that time, Hua Yuan even asked Yuan Shi to sniff it out when he was free, which was good for his body.


    However, since Madam was already in such a state, she did not care much about it. She immediately kneeled down and said, "Madam, the doctors know that if a pregnant woman has the strange scent of flowers, it would be bad for her health. Now you ¡ª stay away from this. "


    The mama knew that her actions were really fomenting the suspicion of estrangement. Thus, before she could even speak, she had already knelt down.


    However, the Yuan clan did not get angry. Although she was previously immersed in her own small home and did not care about anything, she was not a foolish person.


    Knowing that it was for her own good, she helped the mama up. "I know mama is doing it for my own good," she said.


    The mama seemed very anxious as she said, "Madam, this old servant naturally knows that the Second Miss has her heart set on you. However, the Second Miss is still young right now. If she is used too much, wouldn''t she lose out? "


    A trace of a struggle appeared on the Yuan clan''s face, but in the end, they still said, "I believe in Iris."


    Her irises were different! Thinking of the day when Iris had looked at him with her firm gaze and convinced him to believe her, the Yuan clan felt like listening to Iris.


    Such a gaze made Yuan Zhou feel that his Iris was even stronger than his own mother.


    The mama wanted to say something more, but was cut off by a wave of a hand from Madam Yuan. "Don''t say anymore. In fact, I often sit here and absorb the fragrance of this potted plant, and I know exactly what it does to me. "My stomach was feeling really bad just now, but now I feel much better."


    At that moment, the doctor arrived.


    The one who had come was still Doctor Zhu. After the Yuan Family''s pulse was completed, the expression on Doctor Zhu''s face was one of extreme amazement!


    Doctor Zhu could feel how good the Yuan clan''s physique was by taking the pulse of the Zhu Clan. Moreover, according to the description given by the young maid just now, the previous situation of the Yuan clan was also quite dangerous. Judging from the pulse, he knew that if he hadn''t paid attention to it earlier, it would have been a waste.


    "May I ask if Madam took any medicine just now?"


    The Yuan clan shook their heads, "No."


    Doctor Zhu was even more baffled. "That is strange. According to Madam''s pulse, she was in a very dangerous situation." However, it was obvious that the Madam was fine. It''s not just what is able to help Madam recover so quickly! "


    This was the common problem of being a doctor. He wanted to see some miraculous prescriptions and learn some mystical healing techniques. Right now, his heart was as itchy as an ant crawling around; it was extremely uncomfortable.


    The Yuan clan didn''t hide anything and directly said, "Indeed, we didn''t use any medicine, but this potted plant might have something special about it. Every time I get distracted and smell the fragrance of this potted plant, I can quickly fall asleep. These days, I feel that my body is much better. "


    Moreover, she remembered that back in the days when Huimu''er and Miss Yuan were together, her skin wasn''t as good as it was now. There were even many spots on her face. It took a lot of effort for her to recover some.


    He did not expect that this pregnancy would not only not be due to the circumstances of the previous pregnancy, but also to the fact that Iris had sent him a potted plant, or perhaps it was the result of the scented tea. The small spots on his face had started to fade.


    Dr. Zhu was very surprised. He pointed to the plant that looked normal and asked, "Madam, are you talking about this thing?" Is it really that magical? "


    Yuan Shi nodded and said, "It''s true."


    Doctor Zhu expressed that even if he hadn''t tried all hundred herbs, any plants that could be added into the pharmacopoeia wouldn''t be able to escape his notice! However, after thinking about it for a long time, he was still unable to recognize it!

 C52

    The more things he didn''t know, the more it would attract his full attention.


    At this moment, Doctor Zhu was completely attracted by the small pot. He picked up a leaf and brought it to his nose to smell it. There was a faint smell of grass and plants. Smelling it made one feel extremely comfortable.


    Next, Dr. Zhu put the leaf into his mouth and chewed it for a moment. The taste was not particularly bad.


    Yuan Shi looked at it and frowned. Even if a leaf fell on the potted plant given to her by her daughter, she would still feel heartache for half a day. He had actually taken it off so casually and put it in his mouth?


    She couldn''t bear it any longer, but due to her good upbringing, she didn''t say anything.


    However, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart. Did he really think he was that Shennong who had tasted the grass? Without knowing anything, he directly put it into his mouth and ate it! Aren''t you afraid that it is the Gut Cutting poison? When the time came, no one would be able to save him!


    However, after tasting it, Doctor Zhu''s interest was piqued. "May I ask Madam, where did this potted plant come from?"


    "My daughter raised it randomly." In the face of Doctor Zhu''s question, Yuan couldn''t help but to answer. She felt a bit stifled in her heart. Now that she felt that she was fine, could she invite this person out now?


    She really wanted to do this.


    Dr. Zhu''s words, "Could you give this potted plant to me as a medical fee?", were stuck in his throat for a long time, but he still didn''t say it. It was only because he knew that this thing could be used for the protection of the womb. Naturally, it should still be placed where it should be!


    However, if Doctor Zhu really spoke those words, the Yuan clan probably wouldn''t refuse. But from now on, even if this Doctor Zhu''s medical skills were any higher, she would never ask him to come and see her again.


    After sending Doctor Zhu off, Senior Servant Yuan knelt down. "Madam, just now, this old servant ¡ª just now ¡ª"


    The words that she had just said, even though she clearly knew in her heart that she had no selfish thoughts. After all, the Second Miss was only nine years old and was easily bewitched and taken advantage of.


    What kind of attitude did the old mistress have towards Madam Ye? Senior Servant Yuan had been looking at her for real all these years.


    It would be unreliable even for Master Yuan to speak up.


    She had actually wanted to remind Madam Ye many times that she shouldn''t place all her hopes on the prime minister. After that incident, not only would there be no possibility for him to save himself, once he was abandoned and betrayed, he would fall into an abyss of pain!


    However, Senior Servant Yuan couldn''t bear to say those words to her every day, when she saw her immersing herself in the sweetness and the uncontrollable smile on her face.


    However, now that she saw that she was pregnant again, she had risked being suspected by the Madam of being inciting a relationship between the Madam and Second Miss, in order to voice out her worries.


    However, Doctor Zhu''s words had let him know that not only was this potted plant safe, it was also this potted plant that had saved Madam. Senior Servant Yuan only felt a burning pain on her cheeks.


    The Yuan clan helped Senior Servant Yuan up and said, "I know that you are doting on me. Even if everyone wanted to harm me, this mama would not do so. "


    Senior Servant Yuan knew she wasn''t suspected by her master, so she was very excited in her heart for a moment. Standing up, his eyes were shining brightly, showing his sincerity.


    On the side of the main house, everything was safe. For the time being, he didn''t need to show it.


    As for the Second Branch, when Mrs Liu found out that her plan had not succeeded, she knew that something bad was about to happen!


    She felt irritated.


    "What happened to Mother? Would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea? "


    Mrs Liu shook her head and said, "There''s no need."


    As she spoke, she turned to her daughter, Hua Caiyin, and asked, "Did the two men from the main hall go to the Grand Princess''s estate?"


    A trace of desolation flashed past Hua Caiyin''s eyes as she gently nodded her head.


    Mrs Liu naturally saw this in her eyes.


    She clenched both her hands into fists. The madame would take care of the two girls in the main hall. Even if the madame didn''t have a chance, she would take them to a banquet.


    She was the legitimate daughter of the prime minister. No matter where the banquet was held, she would always send a post to her mother and herself.


    There was only the second room on his side.


    Since the master was a concubine, and he had a low official position, he was extremely embarrassed. As for her two daughters, no one would scheme for them. Mrs Liu thought that if she had the power of a butler, then no matter what the reward was, she would always know. At that time, he could also pave a path for his daughter!


    Outside the mansion in the carriage, Hua Yuan and Hua Yufei were sitting side by side with the madame. The madame held Hua Yufei''s hand in one hand and patted the back of her hand with the other, "You have never been out of the house before, so you don''t have to attend these banquets. Just use your normal heart." You can always be polite. As long as I don''t make any mistakes, there won''t be any problems. "


    "It''s Grandmother. Fei knows about it already."


    "Mm, as long as you act openly. "You are also the direct descendant of my master, don''t disgrace your own identity."


    "Yes, Grandmother. It''s good of you to be with Fi. "


    The old mistress'' expression became even more affectionate. "Since Grandmother treats you well, I won''t let you down."


    Hua Yufei said emotionally, "Yes, Grandmother. Fei will not embarrass Washington. "


    The two of them acted as if they had forgotten about Hua Yuan as they spoke in a considerate tone. If it was his previous life, he would probably be angered to the point that something would have happened to him.


    After all, in her previous life, she held deep admiration for her grandmother. Even though he knew that she didn''t like him, he still thought that he should be well-behaved, so that his grandmother might be able to see him.


    It was also because her grandmother liked Hua Yufei so much that she treated her well without any complaints. Because she thought, as long as she treated Hua Yufei a little bit better, would her grandmother treat her a little better as well?


    If he was really a nine-year-old child at this moment, he would have already been blinded by jealousy and would have gone to the garden to lose it, right?


    She was saddened to think that she could actually make the madame plot against her like this!


    On the other side, the grandfather and grandson duo were still speaking disgusting words, while Hua Yuan''s face revealed a sorrowful and wronged expression, eagerly looking at the two people over there.


    Since the two of them had already set up the stage, wouldn''t she be letting them down if she didn''t go on singing with them?


    Even she herself felt that at this moment, she must be feeling wronged and a little resentful at the same time. With all these negative emotions accumulated, it should definitely make you happy, right?


    Indeed, Hua Yufei looked like she had just seen a kite, "Ah, what''s wrong with little sister? Why are your eyes so red? "


    She thought for a moment and said, "Is it because I spoke to Grandmother and ignored you? Is little sister dissatisfied?"


    Hua Yuan pursed her lips and replied after a long while, "No."


    "What do you mean no!?" It was just a small matter, yet he was able to show such an aggrieved face. Was it because I pointed it out wrongly? "You are really not compassionate at all. You are so easily jealous of others, yet your virtue and upbringing has been eaten by dogs?"


    Yes, you ate it!


    Even though Hua Yuan felt that she was already used to the madame''s viciousness, she still felt chills down her spine every time she heard it.


    Hua Yufei interrupted, "Sister, it was sister who was in the wrong."


    Hua Yufei''s eyes turned red as soon as she finished speaking.


    She pulled Hua Yuan along and slowly said, "It''s my sister''s fault. She shouldn''t have taken over my grandmother like this. "It''s just that my sister lost her mother when she was young and my grandmother treated me better. She only pitied me because I had no mother since I was young."


    Hua Yuan originally thought that these words would give Hua Yuan a shock!

 C53

    However, she didn''t expect that the person she would meet would be Hua Yuan, who didn''t play by the rules ever since she was reborn.


    If this was the previously ignorant Hua Yuan, she would probably be provoked by Hua Yufei. However, at this time, Hua Yuan suddenly stopped crying and looked at Hua Yufei with her round eyes. She asked, "Eh, is it really as big sister said? "En, since elder sister doesn''t have a mother, it''s only right that grandmother loves you a little."


    Hua Yufei looked as if she had swallowed a fly alive, her expression extremely ugly.


    Looking at Hua Yufei like this, Hua Yuan suddenly felt much more comfortable in her heart. As expected, he was only happy when he saw that his enemy was not doing well.


    After Hua Yuan finished her sentence, the carriage rumbled as it sped forward. The three people in the carriage didn''t utter a single word along the way. Hua Yuan''s expression was innocent and natural, as if he wasn''t affected in the slightest. Hua Yufei, on the other hand, was the one who spoke to the madame. The two of them had dark expressions on their faces; it seemed as if they were not lightly angered.


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Grand Princess''s manor. The carriage came to a halt as Hua Yuan jumped out, followed by Hua Yufei. The two of them reached out their hands to help the madame out of the carriage.


    However, the result was as one might imagine. The one being supported by the madame was naturally Hua Yufei.


    Hua Yuan''s heart didn''t feel too good either. She silently retracted her hand. Hua Yufei was walking in front with the madame, while Hua Yuan stood behind the two of them. Her eyes were filled with desolation.


    In the end, she shrugged and followed him to the main entrance of the Grand Princess''s residence.


    The person in front of him suddenly stopped. Hua Yufei turned around and shouted, "Lil ''Ri, Grandmother is telling you to hurry up and follow her."


    "Sigh, I know."


    A fiery red dress was worn on Hua Yuan''s body. She was like a fire fairy, agile and passionate, making it hard for one to look away.


    The attendants at the entrance of the Grand Princess''s residence all recognized Hua Yuan. The two of them turned to Hua Yuan and asked who the two of them were. Hua Yuan then explained with a smile, "This is my grandmother, this is my big sister."


    The attendant nodded in understanding, "Please come in."


    The layout of the Princess'' Mansion was no different from that of a lifetime. Under the lead of the servant girl, they soon arrived at the banquet''s garden.


    It was probably due to the nurturing from the garden of the Princess'' residence. Even flowers with different blooming periods could be seen here. For a while, the ladies and gentlemen who had already arrived were rather surprised.


    Du Qiao already knew that Hua Yuan had arrived. She changed into the dress prepared for her by the Grand Princess and ran over.


    "Iris?" Ducho was at the far end of the arcade, waving across a lotus pond to Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan raised her head and looked in the direction of Du Qiao. Soon, she caught sight of him and smiled. However, she didn''t come here alone today. If he were to leave casually, he would have to consult the madame.


    She turned to the old woman. "Grandmother," she said, "Ajor asked me to come over."


    The madame naturally knew that This Qiao was the Eldest Princess'' beloved daughter. She didn''t want her granddaughter to walk around as she pleased, but if she didn''t agree to her request, the Grand Princess would most likely be displeased. The old mistress restrained herself and said, "Since I''m looking for you, you should go take a look."


    "Thank you, Grandmother."


    Hua Yuan was about to leave to find Du Qiao, but when she turned around, she heard the old lady shouting, "Wait a moment."


    Gu Meng turned around and looked at the old lady with a puzzled expression. At this moment, the old lady had a very amiable smile on her face. Why don''t you take her with you? It''s good for you young people to have fun together. Grandmother, I just need to watch the show. "


    Gu Meng curled her lips. She knew that it would be the same as before.


    Actually, the madame brought Hua Yufei here to participate in this banquet. For what reason, Hua Yuan could guess.


    The garden party was organized by the Grand Princess after she picked her wife.


    The madame Hua Yuan was naturally after the eldest princess'' son.


    Hua Yuan found it funny.


    If it was before, Hua Yufei''s fate had never been revealed, there was still a small possibility. Now, no matter who picked their daughter-in-law, it was impossible for them to have such a one or two fate at home.


    Hua Yuan lowered her head and said, "It''s Grandmother. I''ve got it."


    Hua Yufei indeed wanted to take a walk around the mansion, but right now, she was walking together with Hua Yuan.


    One of them was fresh and elegant, while the other gave off a feeling of a weak willow swaying in the wind. The other one was naive and passionate, full of emotions. As they walked together, they attracted a lot of attention.


    Du Qiao had brought Hua Yuan here, but it wasn''t just Hua Yuan. The one who came with her was Hua Yufei, the person she hated the most!


    With this, the joy of meeting a good friend was diluted quite a bit.


    Hua Yufei bowed, "Greetings Miss Du."


    Although Hua Yufei could be considered the golden daughter of the prime minister, Du Qiao still possessed royal blood. Hua Yufei''s gift to Du Qiao was also due to him.


    However, Hua Yuan sat to one side and did not seem like she wanted to stand up to greet Du Qiao. Hua Yufei only felt that she was inferior in front of Hua Yuan, and in her heart, she hated Hua Yuan even more.


    Hua Yuan did not say anything about it. Du Qiao pulled Hua Yuan''s hand and said, "Li-er, those things of yours are really useful."


    Hua Yuan narrowed her eyes and smiled. "En, no need to thank me."


    "You''re so impolite. When did I say I wanted to thank you?"


    "Eh? "No?"


    Du Qiao pouted and said, "Alright, alright. Originally, I wanted to thank you."


    Seeing Du Qiao in this state, Hua Yuan laughed and left.


    Hua Yufei, on the other hand, had been trying to find a topic to interrupt many times, but she couldn''t. It wasn''t that she didn''t know how to find a topic to talk about, but that the two people directly ignored her.


    For example, Hua Yufei would ask, "Hey, did little sister give anything to the Grand Princess?"


    Du Qiao pulled Hua Yufei and said, "You have to properly teach me when you get back. The birthday presents that will be given to Mother in the future will all be those. "


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "Are you really not being lazy?"


    At first, Hua Yufei had a smile on her face, but it was a very appropriate smile. Gradually, her smile faded and her face blackened. Finally, she resisted the urge to sit beside the mural and listen to Hua Yuan and Du Qiao''s conversation.


    "Cousin, so you are here."


    Just as he was talking to Du Qiao, he heard a familiar voice. Hua Yuan looked up and saw that it was his cousin, Yuan Rong Zhu.


    Yuan Rong slowly walked over. Hua Yuan said, "Let me introduce you."


    "Ducho."


    "Ah Zhu."


    Hua Yuan looked between them and finally said, "So you two know each other?"


    In the past, the Grand Princess had also held some festivals to admire the flowers. I''ve been here before.


    Yuan Rong was slightly larger than Hua Yuan. Naturally, she had been to these fairs and fairs before. Although the capital was not small, it was not big either. In the aristocratic circle, there were only a few people.


    The Grand Princess''s Estate was one of the more active circles in the kingdom. At the same time, the Duke of Ling''s Estate was also one of the most powerful ones.


    Therefore, no matter which banquet was held, the Duke of Ling''s mansion would never be left behind.


    On the other hand, the Prime Minister''s Mansion could do as they pleased due to the impatience of the Yuan family in participating in these banquets. Hua Yuan, though, has now met a number of little sisters who are about her age. But she really didn''t know that Yuan Rongzhu and Dujo knew each other.


    However, she smiled and said, "What a coincidence, I guess this must be fate."


    Du Qiao also agreed. "Yes, that''s right."


    Hua Yuan almost thought that she wanted to become sworn brothers with them!


    Soon after, more madams arrived with their daughters. For a time, it became lively with more people. However, with so many people gathering, Hua Yuan and the other two were no longer a good place to stay.


    This was especially the case since Du Qiao was the Grand Princess Mansion''s head, so they couldn''t afford to underestimate him.

 C54

    There were a lot of people, such as Princess Yun Xin, the Military Department''s President''s daughter Li Ruo Lan, as well as one of the three great clans of the Azure Moon, the Luo Family''s daughter, Luo Meng. There were also some people who did not go out often in the past, and they could be seen here as well.


    "Li''er, there are a lot of people over there. Let''s go take a look."


    Hua Yuan nodded her head. After all, Du Qiao could be considered the host here. It would not be good if he were to lightly accompany her while she talked. Hua Yuan didn''t like the fact that Du Qiao''s reputation was damaged, so he followed him out from the corridor.


    Princess Yun Xin had been raised by the empress in the palace, and had a haughty appearance. Relying on the favor of the emperor and empress, he had never placed any of the young ladies of aristocratic families in his eyes.


    Seeing Du Qiao and Hua Yuan walking over together, naturally, there was also Hua Yufei behind the gate.


    Princess Yun Xin looked at Hua Yufei with disdain and said to Du Qiao, "Miss Du sure knows how to treat people!" We are here as guests, but Miss Du is hiding at the side to be lazy. She can''t receive us properly, it''s really a good home tutor! "


    Facing Princess Yun Xin''s provocation, Du Qiao was so angry that he wanted to return the favor. However, Du Qiao''s current appearance was not directed at any particular person. No matter who she was facing, she was still acting in such a manner.


    Hua Yuan pulled at Ducho, telling her not to be impulsive.


    Since the Grand Princess was the one who proposed the term, Ducho was now the host. If they were to quarrel with the guest without caring about anything else, the Grand Princess wouldn''t look good at all.


    If this was a banquet held by someone else, Gu Meng wouldn''t even need to pull it.


    After all, Du Qiao''s status was not much different from Princess Yun Xin''s.


    When Du Qiao''s age reached that age, the Royal Family would definitely confer the title of a princess at that time. Based on the fact that she was the Grand Princess'' own daughter and had the royal bloodline in her body, her status would not be low at all.


    After being pulled by Hua Yuan, Du Qiao realized that he could not afford to embarrass himself in front of so many people.


    However, it was impossible for her to swallow her anger. Du Qiao curled his lips and said, "No one else has ever said such a thing. If you say it like that, it will be really hard to serve you!"


    Princess Yun Xin never thought that Du Qiao would still talk back and glare at her with the intention of scaring her. However, the maidservant beside Princess Yun Xin whispered a few words into her ear.


    He probably said some persuasive words.


    However, she did not think that Princess Yun Xin would actually restrain her temper. Instead, she flew into a rage and pointed at Du Qiao, scolding, "Does she have a noble identity? The blood of the royal family? What do you mean? Are you saying that I, this princess, am no longer noble? "


    The servant girl was startled and quickly kneeled down to plead her guilt.


    At this moment, everyone understood what the maidservant had said to Princess Yun Xin.


    Du Qiao burst out in laughter, inciting the fury of Princess Yun Xin''s anger.


    Logically speaking, to be able to flourish in the imperial harem, obtain the love of the emperor and empress, and even be so domineering until now, his methods shouldn''t just be domineering. No one would believe it when they said that Princess Yun Xin did not have any tricks up her sleeve.


    Princess Yun Xin narrowed her eyes and looked deeply into Du Qiao''s eyes, but she did not say anything. Hua Yuan, on the other hand, knew that A-Qiao was in danger. She had to be on her guard against Princess Yun Xin.


    The talkative servant girl beside her probably wouldn''t be able to survive.


    If one were to say who among the people disliked Princess Yun Xin the most, then Luo Meng would be the only one left. Moreover, Luo Meng''s status was not low. Naturally, she had the confidence to face off against the arrogant Princess Yun Xin.


    She casually walked over with a pretty smile on her face. Looking at Du Qiao and Hua Yuan, she said, "This must be the Grand Princess''s daughter, Miss Du Qiao, right? He deserved the title of ''noble girl''! Sister Du shouldn''t take the words of some people to heart. Those people are extremely arrogant and think that everyone in the world should serve her! In fact, he was just a coward. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so anxious to show off his importance, would he? "Right?"


    Du Qiao blinked his eyes. Last time in the laurel garden, Du Qiao and Hua Yuan had some good feelings for this Miss Leng Meng. When he heard her unceremoniously belittle Princess Yun Xin, he felt that this Miss Luo Meng was quite interesting.


    Thinking about it, she smiled and said, "What Sister Luo Meng said seems to make a lot of sense. After all, I am the master, so even if a few people act inappropriately, there is no harm in it."


    Look, isn''t this master generous enough?


    It wasn''t just them who were here, the madams and madams of the mansion had also come. At this moment, they all felt that this exchange of words was very interesting.


    However, Luo Meng didn''t have any good impression of her.


    Luo Meng was filled with anger, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She could only sit there and vent her anger.


    At this moment, the madame was talking to a few madams. Seeing the gleeful look on her face, Hua Yuan glanced over and heard the madame''s unsparing efforts in introducing Hua Yufei.


    "This time, he brought his eldest grandson''s daughter out to see the world. It was not good to always stay in the room. This granddaughter of mine is good anywhere, so I can''t bear to keep her at home. At her age, you always have to get to know your best friends. "


    "Isn''t it? I heard that the Grand Princess has held a garden party, so I started preparing early. I''ll just point to the ones that let her make some friends. However, I heard that the madame said that she''s the eldest granddaughter, but she''s the young miss of the first young master''s daughter, Hua Yuan? "


    Hua Yuan had never been that restrained when she went out. Although she didn''t attend many of these gatherings, there were still many people who remembered her. Firstly, she was the daughter of the direct relative of the Prime Minister, and also the granddaughter of the Duke of Ling''s estate. This status was indeed honorable! Naturally, all these people in the capital wanted to climb up. Secondly, the Huayun people had a sweet mouth and were liked by others.


    The madame''s face stiffened, but she forced a smile and said, "I''m joking. I''m talking about that granddaughter of mine, her name is Hua Yufei." Hua Yuan is my second granddaughter. "


    That lady had heard of Hua Yufei''s reputation before.


    After all, they had been in the Garden of Gui that day, and the matter had caused quite a stir.


    That was why the people in their circle didn''t want their daughter to make friends with such a person. [It seems that this old mistress is going to push this so-called granddaughter of mine to the public?]


    Due to the position of the Prime Minister''s Palace, they couldn''t pretend that they didn''t have such a person.


    However, he still felt a bit of a pinch in his heart.


    Li Ruo Lan had always been an extremely delicate woman. In front of Princess Yun Xin, she had always been very popular, and Luo Meng had always given her some face. No matter what happened, this person''s usual trick was to pretend to be a good person!


    Actually, it was just a matter of talking.


    However, she was the one who was closer to Princess Yunxin. Just this point alone made Gu Meng and Du Qiao unhappy.


    At this moment, seeing that the atmosphere wasn''t too good between the few of them, Li Ruo Lan made use of this opportunity and said, "The Grand Princess has organized this garden party. We''re not going to enjoy the garden, and instead, we''re here bickering and making fun of each other. It''s such a waste of such good scenery."


    He was trying to get out of this predicament, and his words were beautiful. He wasn''t trying to pull him off, but Du Qiao just didn''t like this person!


    Yuan Rong Zhu knew that this was not the time to put on a show of temper, so he said, "I can see that there are quite a few expensive flowers in this yard. I wanted to see it, too. Now we have the chance. "


    With that, she looked at Hua Yuan and said, "Speaking of which, I remember that my cousin loves to fiddle around with flowers and plants. "How come they''re not interested when they got here today?"


    How could Hua Yuan not understand the meaning behind Yuan Rong Zhu''s words? "Alright, then let''s go take a look."


    Since it was a garden party, there weren''t any special rules. It was fine to just walk around in the garden.

 C55

    So the Huayuan Yuan Rongzhu Duqiao together with Huayue Fei, went to the garden.


    Hua Yuan was still a little worried about Du Qiao and asked, "You''re the master after all. Isn''t it a bit too much to leave other guests here to accompany us around the garden?"


    However, Du Qiao did not care, "What''s wrong? People always have a preference, don''t they? Isn''t this related to you? I''m willing to walk around the garden with you. Besides, you are my guest, and an honored guest at that! I don''t have the habit of throwing my guests aside. "


    Hua Yuan smiled. "Yes, I know that you will treat me well. Thank you."


    Li Ruo Lan helped to get out of the situation, but found that Du Qiao didn''t follow her plan and build a good relationship with her. Looking at Hua Yuan and Du Qiao walking hand in hand, jealousy rose in Li Ruo Lan''s heart.


    Du Qiao''s status was much higher than hers, and she even had a good relationship with the Grand Princess''s daughter. She definitely need not worry about her future marriage matters. She wanted to get the approval of Du Qiao so badly. To put it bluntly, she wanted to show her face in front of the Grand Princess. When that time came, Du Qiao would speak up for him and perhaps, he might even be able to obtain a good marriage relationship with Young Master Qiao.


    Besides, she had seen Young Master Qiao from afar once before. He had long, sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, and was extraordinarily handsome. Not to mention his family background, even if his family background was ordinary, Li Ruo Lan would still be willing to marry him.


    Speaking of which, although Li Ruo Lan was a little selfish, she still retained the innocence and feelings that a girl of her age should have. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said that he wanted to marry this Young Master Qiao after just a single meeting.


    Li Ruo Lan''s gaze followed Hua Yuan, Du Qiao, and the rest. Although she was a little unwilling, she knew that this person was shrewd. He didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face.


    Li Ruo Lan thought for a moment, then smiled, "I also feel that the flowers and plants in the Grand Princess''s residence are very expensive, but they don''t look like they will taste anything." Didn''t you say it was a garden party? I''d like to take a look around the garden, too. Does anyone want company? "


    Coincidentally, a few of the officials'' daughters also wanted to take a look around, "Let''s go together, I also want to take a walk around here. And I heard that this garden was given to the Grand Princess by the Emperor, according to the standards of the Imperial Palace. In any case, I don''t have the chance to visit the Imperial Garden, so it''s not bad to stroll around for a bit right now. "


    This sentence was echoed by many people.


    Not long after, many people chose to go for a stroll in the garden.


    Seeing that there weren''t many people left, Luo Meng smiled and said, "I''ll also go take a look around the garden. I know that you''re not in a good mood, you should rest up here."


    As he spoke, he led the two maids away from the garden.


    Princess Yun Xin remained at the side, her face pale from anger.


    When they arrived at a pavilion, Hua Yufei said, "Shall we take a break here?"


    Hua Yuan, Du Qiao and Yuan Rong had been together for three months, and they had always been talking very happily. They had left her at the side and there were many times when she wanted to interrupt them, but she couldn''t.


    Naturally, he would seize this opportunity and want to be one of them.


    To be honest, Hua Yufei still retained a bit of resentment towards Hua Yuan. Just by looking at this, Hua Yufei already felt that this'' older sister ''was deeply in love with her. It seemed that her feelings towards Hua Yuan were only so-so. Look on the way here, Hua Yuan has never cared about her!


    Since that''s the case, don''t blame her for plotting against her several times!


    Because of this, Hua Yufei felt that Hua Yuan had stolen everything from her. She also thought that Hua Yuan was just a fake love affair with Hua Yufei, so she was really at ease with her calculations.


    Let''s not talk about right and wrong for now. Just being hypocritical was enough to make people feel disgusted!


    You are only hypocritical to others, how can you not let them be hypocritical to you?


    What a joke!


    However, after stopping Hua Yufei, Hua Yuan felt a bit tired. Thus, the four of them sat down on the pavilion''s carved railing. Of course, he did not forget to gossip.


    Dujo sat down and looked at Yuan Rong Zhu for a while. "My mother is still worried about picking a wife for my brother," he said. Big Sister Rong Zhu will definitely be the most suitable brother-in-law candidate. "


    No matter how mature and intelligent Yuan Rong Zhu was, when he suddenly heard this, Yuan Rong Zhu''s face immediately turned red! A sense of embarrassment and annoyance welled up in his heart.


    "I thought the Iris was good, but the Iris is is still too young," he continued. "Not really."


    Hua Yuan glared at Du Qiao. "So you were actually targeting me?"


    "Isn''t my idea pretty good? We have such a good relationship, but now that we have become sister-in-law, we will definitely get along well. "


    "Success, whatever you say makes sense."


    However, Yuan Rong Zhu stared at Du Qiao and said, "You''re really not ashamed. Quickly, stop talking."


    Hua Yufei sat quietly at one side, looking at the three of them talking and laughing. She was like an outsider; she couldn''t fit in no matter what. At the same time that he felt uncomfortable in his heart, an awkward feeling welled up within him. She felt that the Grand Princess and Du Qiao were deliberately making things difficult for her!


    Hua Yuan pointed to a bowl of peonies and asked, "Now is not the time for peonies to bloom. Quickly tell me, how did you cultivate them?"


    Ducho said, "Don''t tell me you think my mother made this up? Don''t think too much! It had only been given to him by his uncle, and then by the servants in charge of the flowers and plants in the palace. After all these years, they have indeed managed to create quite a few flowers and plants. "


    Hua Yuan praised, "It''s really quite good."


    "I''m not as good as you, but just by fiddling around at home, you can come up with some good stuff!"


    "Alright, are we praising each other here?"


    While speaking, the two looked at each other and laughed.


    After about an hour, the garden was almost done. The number and variety of flowers and plants in the garden were truly astonishing. It was much more exquisite and luxurious than an average family''s garden.


    After they finished strolling around the garden, the girls all returned to their seats and sat down.


    On the table, there were small and exquisite pastries with very good flavors. There were also various kinds of dried fruits as well, so the reception was quite thorough.


    Hua Yuan and Du Qiao were naturally sitting together.


    Under the watchful eyes of the masses, the Grand Princess arrived right in front of them. The red palace dress gave the Grand Princess an extraordinary aura! It made everyone present want to bow down and worship him!


    The person at the banquet was sitting up, preparing to greet the Grand Princess. The Grand Princess took the initiative to wave her hand, saying, "Today we have invited everyone here just for fun. We''re just gathering, so there''s no need to be overly restrained. As long as it was casual. I don''t need to be overly courteous today, I just enjoy myself. "


    Only then did these people relax.


    Gu Meng took a piece of cake and put it in her mouth. She took a small bite and her eyes suddenly lit up, "This is a cake made with locust flowers, right?" It tasted like it. Qing Qing was sweet and not in the least bit greasy. The chef in your house is really not bad. "


    Ducho also took a piece and ate it. He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said, "I heard it from you. At that time, you didn''t even come and play with me, I was free at home, so I knew how to stir things up. "


    Hua Yuan gave Du Qiao a thumbs-up, sincerely praising her ¡ª how great!


    Bai Qin secretly noted this down. When she went back, she would talk to Green Willow and the others and see if they could do it.


    Hua Yufei didn''t say anything. She raised her head and glanced at Hua Yuan. She had learned so many things from her little sister before she even realized it!

 C56

    She was clearly a naive and disgusting idiot, why did so many people like her and pay attention to her?


    The more Hua Yufei thought about this, the more she felt that Hua Yuan was not a good person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have secretly learnt so many things without even saying a word to her!


    Hua Yufei felt that Hua Yuan was indeed like her mother, Yuan''s Qingping. She was a spy!


    The smile on her face was very beautiful. She smiled at Hua Yuan and said, "I wonder where did little sister see a locust flower that can be used to make pastries. What a coincidence that this elder sister doesn''t even know."


    "It''s in the book." With so many people here, even if he didn''t answer, it wouldn''t look good.


    "I wonder what kind of book sister is reading?" Her sister also wanted to take a look. She didn''t know what kind of author wrote it, but she had such strange thoughts. It''s really admirable. "


    It was an excellent thing to spend so much time and effort on such food.


    However, Hua Yufei''s few sentences had the intention of causing one''s thoughts to go astray. What kind of book could it be in front of others? Such ingenious thoughts must have been thought of by the woman in the room. Could it be something from the book of love?


    Everyone knew that the ladies of the capital were secretly watching the scene. But the main point was to secretly look at the top.


    However, no one was looking at her openly. After hearing what Hua Yufei had said, it was almost the same as shouting at Hua Yuan to look at his words in front of everyone else. Although the effect wasn''t too bad, it wasn''t too good after all.


    Hua Yuan acted as if she didn''t understand and said, "I''m not reading any books. I''m just reading some medical books and some strange flowers and herbs." He said that there were many flowers and herbs that could be used for medicinal herbs. Since he had nothing better to do, he decided to give it a try. Speaking of which, it''s just that I like to play around. However, my mother said that at my age, it''s fine even if I want to play a bit. "


    A little girl around ten years old, with a delicate and silly look, said some amusing words. The other wives all laughed kindly at her.


    Even the Grand Princess praised him, "This child has such a clever mind."


    This caused people to be envious.


    Du Qiao on the other hand, was smiling very happily, just like how the Grand Princess was praising herself.


    The Grand Princess was seated at the head of the table, and she was basically chatting with the madams and madams. After eating tea for a while, someone suggested, "Since these flowers bloom so well in the princess'' mansion, why don''t we all write a few lines of poetry to suit the scenes? How about it?"


    This sort of thing was unavoidable every time there was a gathering like this.


    Furthermore, when a lady from an aristocratic family was in a pavilion, she would always teach Qin, chess, calligraphy, and painting. "This was a chance to make a name for himself, and no one would refuse it.


    Those who prided themselves on their wealth were naturally even more unwilling to let go of this opportunity. And even if the literary talent wasn''t that good, no one raised any objections. After all, no one wanted to be described as an idiot who didn''t know how to write.


    Thus, no matter what everyone present thought, they all showed great interest in this proposal.


    However, Hua Yuan opened her mouth and said, "I''m not really interested?"


    "Why?"


    "Whether it is composing a poem or writing a poem, it comes down to a feeling in one''s heart. How can there be any good poetry when we build it up like this? I don''t think it''s very interesting anyway. "


    Hua Yuan also thought the same.


    No matter what the poem was about, it was always about expressing one''s feelings. It was not at all pleasing to be asked to write a poem or anything like that at a banquet.


    Du Qiao also felt that Hua Yuan''s words were right. "I think so too. It seems like there is some intention to force the topic."


    With that said, the young lady who had made this suggestion felt a little awkward.


    However, the Grand Princess replied, "This can be considered a form of entertainment. That''s good. We won''t force everyone to participate. We''ll just write down the poem for those who are moved by it. How about it? "


    The Grand Princess'' suggestion, naturally no one would deny it.


    The ink was quickly brought up as well, but Hua Yufei was eager to stand up. She slowly walked to the side of the lotus pond where there was a remnant lotus. A smile appeared on Hua Yuan''s face; it really was the same as in her previous life.


    Even though she had never been told about the garden party in advance in her life, she still had the thought of getting this Ceng He.


    However, he didn''t know if she would be able to produce such an extravagant article in her life!


    Sitting next to Hua Yuan, one of them leaned on Hua Yuan''s arm and asked: "Do you really not have any thoughts? Isn''t it like joining in on the fun? "


    Hua Yuan said, "Could it be that Ah Qiao practiced at home? Is there some kind of magic phrase already? "


    Du Qiao replied, "I don''t have any. It''s not like you don''t know it. Normally, I''m the one who''s the most impatient with these people." Just watch the fun. "Although I can''t write it myself, it doesn''t stop me from appreciating it."


    Hua Yuan had the same idea.


    Finished speaking, Hua Yuan turned to look at Yuan Rong Zhu on the other side, "Cousin, do you have any interesting words for me? Although Ah Qiao and I can''t do it, Mister has taught us how to appraise poetry. At that time, I will definitely help cousin analyze it properly. "


    "Damn girl, you only know how to tease me, right?"


    After a short while, the servants of the Grand Princess''s estate had all brought paper, brush, and other things over.


    Hua Yufei didn''t prepare in advance, but she naturally wouldn''t give up such a chance to be in the limelight. Hua Yuan and Du Qiao continued to calmly eat their tea.


    In her previous life, there were also people who proposed to write poems, and Hua Yuan didn''t like them at all. Thus, she didn''t want to participate in it. However, Hua Yufei said that if she didn''t, others might laugh at her and not learn anything at home. Being mocked is a piece of shit.


    She didn''t even know how her ears had been so soft in her previous life! Being urged by Hua Yufei, he immediately got pen and paper; what kind of poem was that? Now that he thought about it, he felt very ashamed. Being called such a scumbag in name, it was true that he hadn''t wronged her in the slightest!


    The other girls were all racking their brains to come up with a solution. Only a few of them had a calm and relaxed look on their faces. They were all eating tea and chatting merrily.


    After a while, Hua Yue Fei also stopped writing. She looked at Hua Yuan and asked, "Little sister, are you really not going to participate in this event?" "I''ve come here to participate in a lively and joyous event, so I can write anything I want."


    Hua Yuan seemed to be in a bad mood. She shook her head and said: "Forget it, with big sister Zhu Yu in front of us, she can completely represent our Prime Minister''s Estate. My sister is here waiting for my sister to make a big scene. "


    It was clearly a sarcastic remark, but in Hua Yufei''s ears, it became jealousy.


    Hua Yufei did not speak either.


    However, she was feeling complacent in her heart.


    As she was raised in a buddhist hall in the old lady''s courtyard, she dreamed of being able to attend all kinds of banquets and live a life of luxury, just like the other noble ladies. She envied them.


    However, when she opened her eyes, the only thing that accompanied her was the Buddhist chanting. She really didn''t want to live another moment like this. She knew that if she wanted to leave that place, she had to rely on her grandmother. Naturally, she also needed her own methods.


    Therefore, she didn''t dare to relax even for a second while learning those poems and songs and everything that a lady from an aristocratic family wanted to learn. Hua Yuan was just a good-for-nothing who grew up in a honeypot!


    Not long after, every girl had written a poem, and the Grand Princess even invited some talented ladies to comment on it. There was even Gu Mingfang, who was a teacher specializing in girls'' studies, who was invited as well.


    Therefore, everyone present still cared a lot about this ranking.

 C57

    After all, if they could use this opportunity to spread their name, they would be able to raise the price.


    Besides, who wouldn''t love a woman who was the most talented in the capital? So, everyone was trying their best to write a poem.


    The Grand Princess replied, "This princess will take some time to finish reading this poem. Why don''t we play with something else?"


    Some suggested that the wine be served, and the Grand Princess would start with a rhyme or order it to be passed down. Regardless of whether it was a poem written by someone from the past or something else she had thought up, it was all fine. If the pause was too long, it would count as a failure and he would be punished for it.


    The wine was naturally only fruit wine. The aftereffects weren''t too bad. There were even some that were sour and sweet, and the taste was pretty good.


    Just as that person finished speaking, Du Qiao unhappily said, "It''s another poem or something like that. I just wrote a poem or something. Now that I recite a poem, is there anything good I can do?"


    The one who proposed the order was a third rank Beijing official''s daughter, her father''s position was the same as Li Ruo Lan''s, but seeing Li Ruo Lan doing so well, she was moved. When the Grand Princess opened her mouth to speak, she spoke without thinking.


    He had originally thought that he would get what he wanted, but who would have thought that he would be criticized by Du Qiao in such a manner? His eyes immediately reddened.


    Hua Yuan saw him clearly and the corner of her mouth twitched. "This must be the young miss of the He Family, right?"


    He Wanying raised her head and looked at Hua Yuan with teary eyes. She was clearly much older than Hua Yuan, but when she looked at her delicate appearance, it seemed as if she was even more worrisome than Hua Yuan.


    He Wanying nodded and said, "Yes, I''m He Wanying. This is? "


    "I''m Hua Yuan."


    "Sister Hua."


    Hua Yuan nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything to her.


    [This man nearly became my sister-in-law in my last life!] If it wasn''t for her brother''s tragic death, this woman might have entered the Hua family!


    On the surface, it looked weak and weak, but it had fooled everyone. She had teamed up with the madame to plot against her brother, forcing him to take her as his wife. It was all for the sake of her authority in the capital. She was just an extremely vain woman.


    Hua Yuan lowered her gaze, trying hard not to show the disgust in her eyes.


    However, she felt a tug on her sleeve. Hua Yuan looked at Du Qiao and asked, "What happened?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that you don''t seem to like this He Wanying?"


    "You like it? You only said a single sentence and yet she''s already crying like this. If there was someone present who didn''t know, they would have thought that you were the one who bullied her. You just expressed your opinion and happened to be at odds with her. It''s not annoying at all! "


    Du Qiao''s eyes lit up, "Hey, you think so too? I thought it was because I made her cry that I had so much against her. So far and you don''t like her. "


    Hua Yuan smiled.


    Speaking of which, that good sister of hers also likes to take this route. However, Hua Yufei''s skills were clearly much better. No matter what happened in her life, Hua Yuan would never let her off easy.


    "I have a suggestion, but I don''t know if it''ll work."


    Hua Yuan looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a pretty girl wearing a green dress sitting not far away from them. There were three other ladies beside him.


    Hua Yuan had attended quite a number of banquets in the past, but she had never seen this person before.


    Just as the girl finished her sentence, one of the girls sitting beside her said, "Eh? What is it? Speak of it and take a look. "


    She took down the Peony hairpin and said, "I have a Peony hairpin here. When the time comes, you can pass it from me one by one. When the drumming stops, who will give us a performance with this hairpin?" Singing little songs and reciting poems or dancing and so on, even if it means telling stories about your childhood. "


    Hua Yuan looked at the peony hairpin and was speechless. However, he now had a good impression of this girl.


    This hairpin is not cheap!


    Sculpture Hibiscus used red, look at the quality of the top quality. The carving could be seen to have been carved by the old master. No matter how one looked at it, it was definitely something worth more than a thousand taels of silver.


    A thousand taels of silver was enough to buy a small house in a slightly better location in the capital!


    However, this person took out the item without the slightest hesitation. Such a casual manner was indeed admirable.


    "That''s a good idea," said Ducho at once.


    Even the extremely picky Princess Yun Xin tactfully agreed to this suggestion.


    Yuan Rong immediately stood up and said, "Then I''ll go beat the drum."


    The Grand Princess originally wanted to find someone to beat the drum. After all, it would not be good if she could find a man to beat the drum. He hadn''t thought that there would be someone who would rush to do something like drumming.


    Upon seeing that it was the daughter of the Duke of Ling''s household, one could tell that she had practiced it on a daily basis. However, he nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right, that''s right."


    Then, he said, "Miss Sui also put away her hairpin. This game is a little interesting, I can''t let a small generation of guests drop something."


    As he spoke, he turned his head to the attendant by his side. "Go and fetch this princess'' Ruyi Blue Lotus."


    "Princess, that''s the Emperor ¡ª"


    "Why are you blabbering so much? If I tell you to take it, you take it! "


    "Yes, Princess."


    Although it was just two short sentences, everyone knew that the Emperor had given it to the princess. It should be something quite precious. Furthermore, the things that the princess took out were usually used as a reward.


    With this, everyone was eager to give it a try.


    It wasn''t that these ladies'' eyes were too shallow, but that this was a gift from the emperor. Taking it home to support was a good omen, no?


    The things that she took out were taken back by the Grand Princess, but Sui Qianying just smiled without showing any sign of joy or anger.


    However, there was still one person who was unhappy. It was He Wanying, who first proposed the order!


    At this moment, everyone was very happy. Her face was gloomy and unhappy! Her eyes were red, as if everyone here had bullied her.


    The little girl sitting next to He Wanying whispered, "Don''t cry anymore. This isn''t good."


    It was originally a kind reminder, but the other side just didn''t appreciate it at all. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t come up with any funny ideas to let you guys down."


    The corner of the little girl''s mouth twitched as she unconsciously moved away from her.


    The drumbeats below began.


    Yuan Rong Zhu was very energetic while beating the drum, he didn''t feel like his daughter''s house was soft at all. This made everyone feel extremely excited. Hua Yuan actually wasn''t very keen on this kind of game. Instead, she was completely engrossed in listening to her cousin''s drums.


    Ducho said, "I always thought it was men who beat drums. I didn''t expect your cousin to beat the drum so well! I''d like to learn it. "


    "You? With your little body, you really can''t learn it. "


    Du Qiao pouted and unhappily moved to the side.


    Gu Meng looked at Hua Yufei''s expression. She really wanted to stop the Blue Ruo Lotus at her side, but it ended up in Li Ruo Lan''s hands.


    Luo Meng didn''t have any grudges with Li Ruo Lan, so she teased, "I didn''t think that you would be the first one to get this, what do you want to show us?"


    Li Ruo Lan clearly came prepared, and leisurely smiled as she said, "I''m also very shallow in my knowledge, I didn''t really learn anything at home. Just sing us a little country song at this moment. Difficult to wait for the great hall, but a bit wild. It was also my wet nurse who sang it to me when I was a kid, in order to coax me to sleep. "


    Princess Yun Xin curled her lips in disdain. She did not say anything, and from the looks of it, it was clear that she looked down on him!


    There were also many people who felt that this was too vulgar.

 C58

    However, Du Qiao gave him a lot of face, "Hurry up and sing. Listening to you talk like this is very interesting."


    It wasn''t that Li Ruo Lan didn''t want to play the zither or draw with a poem, but she felt that her talents were limited. Since Ya couldn''t play with herself, she might as well play with vulgarity. It was enough to always highlight himself.


    It had to be said, for Li Ruo Lan to be able to live up to her status of being a lady who was much more precious than her, her brain was pretty good. This trick of hers was truly not bad.


    Even the Grand Princess found it interesting when she finished singing a little slang song from the countryside. "Not bad at all. It''s really quite tempting to listen to it ¡­"


    The Grand Princess wanted to say something, but people couldn''t help but think of her mother.


    However, she couldn''t say it in front of these people, so she stopped.


    Then, the second round of drumming began.


    It was unknown if Yuan Rong Zhu was doing it on purpose or not, but Ru Yi''s green lotus had stopped in Princess Yun Xin''s hands the second time.


    This time, no one dared to go up and ask what Princess Yun Xin wanted to do.


    However, Luo Meng wasn''t afraid of her. However, Luo Meng couldn''t be bothered to ask!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was rather awkward.


    Princess Yun Xin was also very embarrassed. After being raised in the palace for so many years, no one had ever dared to give her face. He wouldn''t be completely ignored by others!


    In the past, when she had been extremely cautious in the palace, Princess Yun Xin had still resisted her temper and schemed against others. However, after all these years, he had been praised even more for being ignorant of the profundity of the heavens and the profoundness of the earth.


    At this moment, she couldn''t stand to keep her temper any longer. She fiercely glared at Luo Meng! He then fiercely glared at Sui Qianying who came up with this idea! With the Grand Princess present, she was still able to restrain herself. However, she had restrained herself not to make a move.


    She still wore a dark expression and put Ru Yi onto the table. She actually turned around and left!


    This time, even Luo Meng who was always at odds with her couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Was this person a fool?


    The Grand Princess''s face fell, this was the first time someone had disgraced her. Furthermore, this person was a junior of his generation! Her good upbringing had allowed her to endure until now.


    The atmosphere was very cold.


    A short while later, the Grand Princess finally said, "Ignore her and continue to play." This princess will see. This kind of playstyle is indeed quite interesting. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Therefore, they started to play again.


    This time, the Blue Ruyi Lotus was directly in Sui Qianying''s hands.


    Sui Qianying stood up naturally and said, "I didn''t expect it to be me. How about this, telling everyone a joke, just for fun. If I can coax all of you to smile, it would be natural for my side to do the same. "


    Hua Yuan took a piece of cake and waited for Sui Qianying to speak.


    Sui Qianying didn''t let him wait for long and directly said, "Once upon a time, there was a little boy passing by a blacksmith''s shop, in which the blacksmith was smithing iron. At this time, the blacksmith took out the red-hot iron piece, and the little boy said, "If you give me a copper coin, I''ll lick it." The blacksmith gave the little boy a copper coin, and the little boy licked the copper coin and ran away.


    The Grand Princess laughed, "Aiyo, there''s actually such a monkey-like person, hahaha ¡­"


    After playing around for a while, the people on the other side also picked out the best poem written in it. After playing several rounds, Hua Yufei had never made a single turn. She was always eager to give it a try, but every time, it would always be someone else''s turn!


    When it was over, Hua Yufei was somewhat unhappy.


    She had already prepared to play for the Grand Princess!


    In the end, when the Grand Princess saw the best poem, her brows relaxed, "This first place is really worthy of its title."


    A lady at the side said, "Just what kind of good poem is it that the princess regards it so highly? "Quickly read it to us. Even if you have something good, you can''t hold it in your hands."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    The Grand Princess didn''t pretend to be other people as she recited, "The rain and wind have brought home the spring, and the snow has arrived in the spring." It was already a thousand feet of ice on the precipice, and there were even beautiful flowers and branches. Charming also does not compete for spring, only spring to report. She was laughing in the bushes when the flowers started to bloom. "


    The Grand Princess''s intonation was sonorous and forceful, and it had quite a bit of flavor to it.


    Finished, he said, "Am I right? Is that really okay? The previous person, Ming Mei, is only known for her high standards and unafraid of the cold. This person is rather original, using flowers to describe a person is quite rare. "


    Isn''t it?


    It was rare to find such freedom in this world!


    Everyone had their best friends who wrote poems, but they were still a bit disappointed when they heard that they did not get first place in the evaluation. However, hearing this poem, he felt that it wasn''t wrong for him to not be able to compare himself with it.


    He immediately praised, "It''s written very well. Who wrote it?"


    Du Qiao''s face was also filled with curiosity. With just this line alone, she already had a good impression of this person.


    However, Hua Yuan was somewhat surprised. In her previous life, the one who had won first place was Hua Yufei. It was also a sentence that she had spent a month to come up with. In this life, she did not give Hua Yufei that much time to prepare. Hua Yuan knew that there was a high chance that Hua Yufei wouldn''t be the champion.


    However, in her previous life, she had never heard such an amazing poem before? Logically speaking, if it had appeared in his previous life, then even a poem that he had spent such a long time preparing would not be able to compete with this one.


    Then, who was the person who wrote this poem?


    Was it good or bad to have such uncertainties?


    After thinking for a long time, Hua Yuan finally shook her head and decided not to think about it anymore. In his previous life, he had been in such a miserable state. However, the uncertain factors would change. This was a good thing that he was happy to see.


    The Grand Princess looked at Sui Qianying with a smile, but Sui Qianying appeared very natural and graceful, "Everyone, please give me your love."


    Dujo looked at him. She hadn''t appeared in her previous life.


    After that, it was time for them to chat and laugh. The Grand Princess stayed for a while longer before she left, leaving this place for the juniors.


    Dujo knew that soon, Dugu Ye would appear at this time.


    Sure enough, Du Qiao''s brother and two other good-looking men walked over. Du Qiao''s elder brother, Du Yuanhong, as well as the direct descendant of the Dugu Family, Dugu Ye, and the Sixth Prince, Jun Yu Xiu were also present.


    Hua Yuan remembered that when the Sixth Prince Jun Yu Xiu fought on the battlefield, he made the enemy feel frightened. He was a god of war in the hearts of Cang Yue''s commoners!


    He didn''t know what happened after that.


    But now that he was with Dugu Ye, it seemed like their relationship was quite good. Knowing this, Hua Yuan didn''t praise this Martial Immortal who everyone praised so much!


    He was even slightly conflicted in his heart.


    She stood up with some annoyance and said, "I''ll take a walk over there. You guys can stay here and play."


    Hua Yufei was waiting for the main character to come out. Even if the Grand Princess'' son wasn''t good enough, the other two people were still a good choice. How could she leave at such a critical moment?


    Yuan Rong and Du Qiao wanted to accompany them, but Hua Yuan stopped them. "You guys should stay here."


    After saying that, he softly said to Yuan Rong Zhu and Du Qiao, "Why don''t you look at my Big Sis''s expression? If none of us were here, I don''t know what my sister would do. "


    Yuan Rong Zhu and Du Qiao turned around and looked at Hua Yufei, their eyes staring at Du Yuanhong''s direction. Their eyes were filled with excitement and scheming.


    When Du Qiao saw this, a strong sense of displeasure arose in his heart!


    Yuan Rong could feel his hands itching, he really wanted to throw this disgraced person out.


    Du Qiao despised him in his heart, and wanted to stab him even more, so he used a voice that was not too loud to ask, "Huh? "Where is Miss Hua looking?"


    Hua Yufei was startled at first by someone''s sudden shout, but then her face turned red. It was unknown as to what she was thinking.

 C59

    When the others heard this, they all turned their heads to look at her. That expression in their eyes really made them feel ashamed.


    However, Hua Yufei had yet to sense it.


    Hua Yuan only felt that this scene from his previous life was extremely similar. Staying here only made her angrier. It wasn''t weak, so he could breathe in and out.


    It seemed like an abandoned courtyard, but it didn''t seem like it. There were many trees growing in the yard, and all of them were fruit trees. It was just that she didn''t know who had suggested this courtyard. It was simply too fitting for her taste!


    Planting trees or something like that, the fruit trees were the best. Spring ornament autumn eat fruit, how good?


    And now, it was the time for the fruit tree to bear fruit. Unknowingly, Hua Yuan stepped into the yard with her short legs. Some of the fruits on the trees had already ripened, and some of the fruits were already gone. The ground was still littered with them.


    Hua Yuan''s heart ached. If these fruits were used to brew wine, the taste would definitely not be bad.


    "Ai, if I had known that there were these fruits in Qiao''s house, I would have come back with a basket to pick some."


    Bai Qin, who had been by Hua Yuan''s side, was speechless for a while. "Master, you don''t need money!" Why did it sound like his master was lacking these fruits? I just want to take advantage of this!


    Fortunately, there was no one else here. Otherwise, if his words were heard by others, it was unknown why they would think of him in their hearts. It must be said that the master''s eyesight was shallow.


    "Hur hur."


    An extremely unfamiliar laughter rang out, startling Hua Yuan. Bai Qin''s face turned white as she desperately stood in front of Hua Yuan, trying to block her as she shouted, "Who''s here?"


    Hua Yuan recalled the laughter just now. From the sound of it, it sounded like it came from a man. Hua Yuan forced herself to calm down. "Hiding is not fair at all!"


    "I never said I was being fair and square."


    His voice was hoarse and cold, but it struck at the heart!


    Upon hearing this, Hua Yuan felt that she had nothing to say, so she didn''t speak for a long time. Perhaps that person also felt that there was no meaning to it. After saying those words, she fell silent.


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and decided not to continue strolling around here. She turned to Bai Qin and said, "Let''s go out."


    The White Zither was what he wished for! He nodded repeatedly!


    After they walked out of the cave, they saw Hua Yuan standing on a branch not too far away. She was clad in snow-white clothes, and her gaze was heavy as she watched them leave. The face was covered with a mask and only had a pair of deep eyes that seemed to suck in everything in the world.


    Next to him stood a black-clothed guard. The guard''s face didn''t reveal any expression, and was similarly deep.


    If Hua Yuan was here at this moment, she would definitely be able to recognize this guard as the one who saved her that day.


    When they returned, the madame Hua Yufei''s face was dark. Hua Yuan sat in the same carriage as the two of them, but she didn''t open her mouth to say anything. She wasn''t afraid of the two of them, she was just quarreling with them. Hua Yuan didn''t think there was any meaning in that.


    Strangely, on the way back, the Countess Hua Yufei never opened her mouth to find fault. Hua Yuan silently sized up Hua Yufei, only to discover that her clothes seemed to have been changed. It seemed that something had happened while he was gone.


    Arriving at Hua Mansion, Hua Yuan first went to the main courtyard to pay her respects to the Yuan clan and took a look at her stomach. Now, his stomach was bulging slightly. On the other hand, the baby didn''t really bother her, and her appetite had become quite good recently. After eating so much, his face appeared to have gained a bit of flesh. It was actually a bit rounder than before.


    "How is Mother?"


    "Alright."


    Hua Yuan had seen other pregnant women in her previous life. After they became pregnant, their bodies became bloated. There were also many spots on his face, making him look very ugly. She didn''t even want to give birth to a child after she had seen it.


    Unexpectedly, his pregnancy looked even more beautiful than before.


    After the greetings, Hua Yuan returned to the courtyard and soon received a letter from Du Qiao and Yuan Rong Zhu. It turned out that during Hua Yuan''s absence, Hua Yufei had indeed caused some trouble.


    When the crowd was about to disperse, the young ladies from the various families were leaving with their elders. She insisted on walking towards the pond, but coincidentally, it was closer to Du Yuanhong there.


    Hua Yufei fell into the water when she passed by, and was then said to have been rescued by Dugu Ye.


    When Hua Yufei landed on the shore, her face was deathly pale. What did that mean? It was so heart-wrenching. "Huu." "She was carried ashore by Dugu Ye, and Hua Yuan didn''t know how she should feel about such a thing.


    The letter contained a lot of ridicule, saying that Hua Yufei''s methods were too shallow, no matter who she was scheming against, she would always use this move. If there were no ponds in her garden, wouldn''t she have no more tricks?


    Hua Yuan suddenly thought of herself.


    She was thinking, in my previous life, were Hua Yufei''s methods really that bad? In his eyes, all of Hua Yufei''s tricks were like monkey tricks.


    [How stupid I was in my last life!]


    However, Yuan Rong Zhu also said in the letter that Dugu Ye hadn''t voluntarily jumped down to save someone. It was as if there was a servant girl who saw him tripping over someone and then fell into the pond. Thus, he went along with the flow and saved the person, but he didn''t look too good on his face.


    Hua Yuan''s smile was filled with schadenfreude. Hua Yufei had created these herself.


    Bai Qin waited on the side, watching Hua Yuan laughing happily, and asked: "Miss, what kind of good has happened? "He''s smiling so happily."


    "There''s something interesting going on. Someone is sacrificing himself to make fun of us."


    Green Willow and the others had just arrived. Because they weren''t too familiar with Hua Yuan''s temper, they didn''t try to make fun of her. However, after hearing Hua Yuan''s words, he couldn''t help but laugh heartily.


    After a while, Hua Yuan withdrew his smile and instructed Senior Servant Chen, "Senior Servant Chen." Go and ask around for me, who is that Sui Qianying? If there''s no way to investigate, then just go to the Duke of Ling''s estate. "


    Chen mama replied with a ''yes''.


    As a result, in the evening, Chen mama came back, but was taken down by someone in the old lady''s courtyard. He even charged her with a verbal crime. What''s the matter with going out and so on?


    Hua Yuan already knew that these people had come from the Duke of Ling''s estate. The madame would definitely seize this opportunity to establish her might. Hua Yuan had to endure until this moment before he finally broke out into a fit of rage, causing her to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Hua Yuan put down the book in her hands and said, "I understand. Bai Qin, you stay here in the courtyard and guard it well. Jiang Ke and the rest of you, follow me to the old mistress'' courtyard."


    Soon, Hua Yuan arrived.


    Naturally, Hua Yuan did not need to be spread like Hua Yufei. When she came over, the madame usually wouldn''t care if she saw or not!


    But today, Hua Yuan had to be seen!


    After waiting for a short while, no one reacted. Hua Yuan''s complexion became even uglier. As she entered the courtyard, she heard the sound of a plank as well as the miserable shrieks of Chen mama.


    Hua Yuan felt a chill in her heart. She had initially thought that the madame''s actions should be taken into account, and hence would not be so quick to achieve success. He didn''t expect that the lynching would begin!


    Hua Yuan barged into the courtyard and saw the old mistress moving a stool over to sit down, watching as Chen mama was beaten!


    The old mistress'' smile was especially gentle.


    The madame was filled with hatred towards Yuan family and Hua Yuan!


    After so many years, the hatred had slowly started to ferment. The madame felt extremely comfortable seeing her friends in trouble!

 C60

    Seeing that the madame''s face was filled with deep malice, Hua Yuan felt that she was somewhat at odds with her.


    Hua Yuan''s original purpose was to bring Chen mama away from the madame. She had to send a signal to her underlings that she could protect them! Therefore, since he had served her, he would have to put his heart and soul into her care. Don''t think about begging for glory behind the Lord''s back or something like that.


    However, when Gu Meng saw how badly Chen mama had been beaten and how her butt was covered in blood, she really couldn''t bear it anymore. Her eyes turned very red, and she almost couldn''t hold back her tears.


    When the madame saw Hua Yuan, she wanted to reprimand her, but seeing her current state, she changed her mind.


    The old mistress waved at Hua Yuan. "Come here."


    Hua Yuan walked over to the madame. The person on the other side still hadn''t stopped. Hua Yuan said, "Grandmother, please stop. I don''t know what mistake Senior Servant Chen has committed for her to be treated like this!"


    The old mistress said, "Talking." Naturally, it should be punished! "


    Hua Yuan still wanted to plead for mercy, but she knew that the madame was not an easy person to talk to. She first kneeled down before the madame and said, "Grandmother, please forgive my granddaughter for being unfilial. If I anger you, then my granddaughter didn''t do it on purpose."


    Then, without waiting for the madame to speak, she stood up and said, "All of you, stop!"


    The people who were hitting the board were all shocked. They stood there in a daze, looking at Hua Yuan who had suddenly exploded in a burst of energy. They did not know whether they should continue or not.


    The madame was also shocked by Hua Yuan''s domineering attitude, but soon after, she became enraged! She slapped the table fiercely and said, "Impudent! This was simply outrageous! Who allowed you to talk to me like that? Hurry up and kneel down! You unfilial grandson! "


    "Grandmother, their indenture contract is in my hands, and they are my servants. Even if they are punished by the wrong party, I have come to punish them. It''s my granddaughter''s fault that I made grandma worry about it. " Hua Yuan was neither humble nor haughty when she spoke, but the old mistress'' face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    After Hua Yuan finished speaking, she didn''t care what sort of expression the madame had on her face. He directly helped Chen mama down and brought her to his own courtyard.


    When they reached the courtyard, Hua Yuan gave her a bottle of medicine to take care of her.


    The next day, when they went to pay their respects at the main courtyard, Yuan Shi asked, "I heard that your grandmother is making things difficult for your people?"


    Hua Yuan nodded and acknowledged. Then, he raised his head as if he had thought of something, and looked at Yuan Manfeng with sparkling eyes. The Yuan family already knew what had happened in the old mistress'' courtyard. She must have taken her words to heart.


    Hua Yuan was also very happy.


    However, she still replied, "I''m fine, it''s just that Chen mama suffered a little."


    Yuan Shi said, "Mother really shouldn''t have done such a thing in the past. It has truly been hard on you. However, Mother will definitely not be like this in the future. "


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Yes."


    After Hua Yuan went over, she heard from Willow that Chen mama wanted to meet her. Hua Yuan frowned. Didn''t he tell her to rest well? Why are you still coming over?


    Chen mama was supported over. When she arrived in front of Hua Yuan, she first knelt down and said, "Many thanks to the Lady for saving my life." Secondly, this old servant also knows most of the things that the young servant has asked about. "


    Hua Yuan said, "I''m not in a hurry with this matter. It''ll be the same if you recover first before coming over." Furthermore, I need to ask you about something that would implicate you. "


    "Don''t you ever say that again. This old servant is a servant, serving the lord is a matter of course. Including the order for master to be issued, all of you must spare no effort to accomplish it. "


    What followed next was Chen mama reporting on the work situation.


    Later on, Hua Yuan finally knew who this Sui Qianying was.


    She was the first lady of the Sui family from Taiyuan, and her fate was also miserable. Not long after she was born, her birth mother died of illness. Two years later, his father married his new wife, who was also Sui Qianying''s stepmother.


    Since ancient times, the relationship between the stepmother and her stepchild had never been harmonious. However, five years ago, Sui Qianying was taken down from the rockery and lost her mind. She thought that this slow daughter of hers would not get the favor of the Master anymore. He didn''t expect that after falling, Sui Qianying was like a completely different person.


    It was said that it took Sui Qian quite a bit of effort to get from Taiyuan to the capital.


    He wanted to choose a good marriage for himself!


    Hua Yuan did not say anything after she heard this. However, she felt sympathy for this Sui Qianying from the bottom of her heart.


    However, thinking about his current situation, he felt that they were both in the same boat.


    After the end of that day''s garden party, Sui Qianying''s talent was gradually spread out. And her "Incantation of the Plum" was even more popular.


    Although Hua Yuan did not think such a reputation was good at all. But for Sui Qianying, it was also a good situation. At least, she had her own choices for the marriage.


    A dozen days later, Hua Yuan received a letter from Du Qiao, in which he explained how Du Qiao had been doing these days. He also said that she had managed to stir up some food in recent days, some of which tasted good, but some of which were strange.


    Finally, he mentioned that the candidate for the wife of Du Qiao''s brother, Du Yuanhong, the Grand Princess had already been decided. This person was no stranger, it was indeed Huayun''s cousin, Yuan Rong Zhu.


    Hua Yuan nearly vomited a mouthful of water!


    His own cousin was at least eleven or twelve years old. How could she have been chosen by the Grand Princess?


    As a result, there was something even more exciting behind the letter.


    It turned out that the one who had his eyes on his cousin was not the Eldest Princess, but Du Qiao''s brother, Du Yuanhong!


    At that time, the Grand Princess also felt that Yuan Rong Zhu was still too young, even if she was her age, it would still take three to four years. Du Yuanhong did not know why, but it was as if he was certain that he would wait for her to grow up.


    No matter how dissatisfied the Grand Princess was, she still respected her son''s opinion.


    What''s more, Yuan Rong Zhu was only a bit younger, there was nothing bad about it. Thus, the matter was decided.


    She thought that the Yuan clan definitely did not know about this. She was just about to pay her respects to the Yuan clan. He then planned to tell the news to the Yuan clan. However, thinking about the fact that Dugu Ye was very close to Du Yuhong, Hua Yuan felt a little displeased.


    "Good morning to my mother."


    "You little monkey."


    Hua Yuan smiled as she served the pastries that she had made. "I want to try it," she said. "This is the new pastries that Iris has made." "Let''s see how it goes."


    The Yuan clan looked at their daughter with a somewhat conflicted expression.


    Although it was true that a girl needed to know some culinary skills, according to her family background, she didn''t need to do such things all day long. In the future, even if she married someone, she wouldn''t need to use these to tie her husband up.


    The Yuan clan hoped even more that their daughter would spend some time and effort on it. Otherwise, it would be fine even if he were to use the zither, chess, painting, or painting technique.


    Seeing that Yuan Shi did not move, Hua Yuan pouted her small mouth and said unhappily, "Mother, why don''t you use it? Are you looking down on Iris for her unpalatable cooking? "


    Yuan Shi picked up a piece and said, "How could that be?" "I''m just a bit worried about Iris. It''s not good to spend so much time and effort on food."


    "Does Mama think it''s delicious?"


    Yuan nodded. Although he didn''t want his daughter to stay in the kitchen all day, the things that the Iris brought him were indeed very tasty.


    Hua Yuan laughed and said, "As long as it''s delicious, it''s good. Seeing that Mother likes to eat it, I feel happy in my heart." This is what we have achieved. "


    "Look at those sweet mouths, they really know how to talk."


    Hua Yuan gently leaned into Yuan Shi''s embrace and said, "Mother will definitely give birth to little brother safely."


    Hua Yuan''s voice was very soft. Yuan Shi also nodded and said, "Yes, I will."

 C61

    Hua Yuan leaned against Yuan Shi''s chest, but Yuan Shi didn''t notice. Hua Yuan''s hands were clenched into fists, her face was filled with determination!


    The tragedy from her previous life, she definitely wouldn''t let that happen!


    After a while, Hua Yuan raised his head from Yuan Shi''s bosom and said, "Mother, I received a letter from Ah Qiao today. "Guess what she said in her letter?"


    Yuan knew that Hua Yuan was on good terms with the eldest princess'' daughter, Du Qiao. Du Qiao, that child, had also come to see her at the Prime Minister''s Estate. That child looked like a proper person. Thinking about it, the Grand Princess was also someone who spoiled her child, so she didn''t have such flowery thoughts when it came to raising her child. With regards to the friendship between Hua Yuan and Du Qiao, the Yuan clan naturally did not object.


    Hearing this, the Yuan clan asked in an unconcerned manner, "Oh? What did the letter say? "


    "Cousin Rong Zhu''s marriage has been set. It is set to be the brother of Ah Qiao, Du Yuanhong! "How is it? Does Aunt feel very surprised?" Hua Yuan recounted everything that had been said in Du Qiao''s letter.


    The Yuan clan was indeed somewhat surprised. "Is this matter true?"


    "Joe wouldn''t lie to me." Besides, there was no need to lie to her about this!


    Yuan Shi also felt that it was so. Then she said, "Du family has a decent character and is also a pretty good family. Rongzhu, that child, marrying is also pretty good." She paused before continuing, "However, mother remembers that Du Qiao''s brother seems to already be eighteen, right? Even if we wait for the glory of the pearl to take over, it would still take more than three years, the Grand Princess would agree to it? "


    Hua Yuan covered her mouth and laughed, "Does mother not know about this? The one who took a liking to her cousin was not the Eldest Princess, but the elder brother himself. At first, the Grand Princess felt that it would take a long time to wait. However, Brother Ah Qiao said that he was willing to wait. "


    Yuan Shi nodded and did not say anything else.


    However, he had more thoughts in his mind.


    For example, even if Du Yuanhong was willing to wait, if the Eldest Princess wanted to put someone in his house, they would not be able to do anything about it. Wouldn''t Rong Zhu be wronged if he married her?


    "Mother, I think that elder cousin is blessed, don''t think too much. Besides, no matter how much more you want, it''s useless! "


    The Yuan clan gave it a thought and agreed. They stroked their stomachs and did not say anything more.


    For the past few days, Hua Yuan had stayed in her courtyard to read the medical books as well as pay respects to the Yuan family. Yuan''s going to produce in a few months. Although she had already mastered the art of medical treatment, when she faced her family members, she still felt that her little flame power was not enough.


    "Miss, the attendant over there said that he saw Second Madam had gone to pay his respects. It took more than an hour before Second Madam came out of the Madam''s courtyard." When she received the message, she came over to tell Hua Yuan about what had happened.


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Yes, I understand."


    Her voice sounded very calm, but only she knew that her heart wasn''t as calm as it currently was.


    Is Mrs Liu finally planning to ally with the madame?


    He just didn''t know what the two of them were planning.


    However, since Mrs Liu had set her sights on housekeeper rights, one of them was to make her mother commit a grave mistake and force her to resign as housekeeper. One was to keep her mother busy.


    Hua Yuan thought back and forth. In her heart, she still felt that she might be set up by them to influence the Yuan clan. After all, the last time he was almost kidnapped, wasn''t this the intention of the Yuan clan?


    Seeing that Hua Yuan did not speak, Bai Qin became somewhat anxious. "Miss? Do you want to take a walk around the courtyard? "


    Hua Yuan said, "It''s good to walk around."


    At this time, the weather was already very cold, and the maple leaves were currently red. Hua Yuan had already put on the jacket, a pink one with a snow-white fur collar, and a small, innocent face. Standing in the courtyard was like a blossoming peach blossom that was blown by the spring wind.


    Hua Yuan raised her head and looked at the white sky. The people who came and went were always calculating and doing it again. The only advantage she had was probably being able to see clearly who was only hating and taking advantage of her.


    He still had to rely on himself to walk out step by step. Everything in the world changed in an instant. He would never be ahead of others just because of his rebirth.


    After staying outside for a while, Bai Qin took out a cloak, "Miss, the wind is strong right now, how about we enter the house?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "All of you can leave. Let me stay for a bit longer."


    Bai Qin draped the cloak over Hua Yuan before stepping back to the side.


    In the past, when Baiqin served Huayun, she was still trying to persuade her of everything. Most of the time, it was Bai Qin who made the decision. It was just that he did not know when it happened, but Miss had already become so determined and decisive.


    In such a short period of time, Bai Qin was already used to listening to Hua Yuan''s commands.


    Hua Yuan stayed alone in the yard for a while before returning to her room.


    A few days later, Hua Yuan was talking to Yuan Shi, his wife. It just so happened that Hua Zimo was resting in his main house today. The atmosphere inside was blissful and harmonious, making people jealous.


    As Hua Yuan spoke, she laughed. Hua Zimo was also looking at his little sister with a doting expression.


    Yuan Shi asked softly, "Did you tell me how your homework was?"


    Hua Zimo said, "Sir said that I can try my luck this year."


    Hua Zimo was already a scholar, so this time he was going to take the Elementary Scholar examination. If he won, he would be considered a young genius! After all, at this age, even the Elementary Scholars would find it difficult.


    When the Yuan clan heard this, they were truly very happy. They said, "Mo''er is very good. I don''t need to worry about anything ever since I was young."


    Hua Yuan was also happy for her brother, but when she heard what Yuan Shi said, she pouted her lips and said with an unhappy expression, "Ah Niang is biased, big brother never needs you to worry about me. If that''s the case, do I have to worry about you all the time?"


    "This child is still being calculative!"


    "Mother doesn''t like Iris anymore?"


    "Nonsense."


    At that moment, the woman at the door came in and said that Lady Chuchu was coming over from the old lady''s courtyard. The Yuan clan gently frowned.


    Actually, the Yuan clan had a good impression of Chuchu. However, she came here to find out what the old mistress was up to!


    Hua Yuan also frowned. Her thoughts were pretty much the same as the Yuan clan.


    "Greetings to Madam Chu."


    "There''s no need to be polite. I''m here at this time, is there any problem with the old mistress?"


    Chuchu said, "It is the old lady who said that the weather seems good today. I was thinking that you have been having babies for several months now. She wants to go to Lotus Temple and pray for blessings, and she wants to bring you and Second Miss with her."


    Yuan Shi remained calm and said, "Lady Chuchu, thank you for your trouble. Tell her that I know about it."


    "Yes."


    After Chuchu left, the Yuan clan''s expression turned bad.


    What was the madame planning? Ever since the Yuan family became pregnant, the madame had never paid attention to the child in her womb! Now that she went to the lotus nunnery, she actually thought of her? He said that there was no such thing as scheming, but what about the Ghost Trust?


    Yuan Shi looked at Hua Yuan and asked, "Yi Yuan, look at her. What is she planning?"


    Hua Zimo opened his mouth in shock. Why did his mother ask Iris about this? What could Iris, a nine-year-old child, know?


    Hua Yuan said, "Mother, you''d better not go. I''ll be the only one there."


    Hua Zimo looked at the serious face of Hua Yuan, finally realizing that his little sister had truly grown up. He hated that he couldn''t do anything!


    Hua Yuan was thinking about the lotus flower nunnery.


    For some reason, Hua Yuan felt that this hall was very familiar.


    She knew that Lotus Temple was famous, but she always felt that there was something odd about that hall. However, he didn''t know what was so strange about it. In his previous life, there must have been something related to this Lotus Temple.

 C62

    But at this moment, Hua Yuan could not recall anything.


    She patted her head, shook her head vigorously, and could only take one step at a time. However, the Yuan clan could not take the risk. They were already pregnant and could not take any more risks. Especially since it had been five months, if there was any problem, the child would be gone and the person would be punished.


    However, the Yuan clan was not at ease in facing all these matters alone. "I will accompany you there. If anything happens, you won''t have to face it alone."


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "Mother, no matter what, it is still my grandmother. When the time comes, I will call Ah Qiao along. With an outsider present, she wouldn''t dare to do anything to me." Besides, she doesn''t dare do anything to Joe. "


    Hearing Hua Yuan''s words, the Yuan clan could only nod their heads and agree.


    Hua Yuan then sent a letter to Du Qiao, but then Du Qiao invited Yuan Rong Zhu to play at the mansion, so Yuan Rong Zhu also saw Hua Yuan''s letter. She was also worried that something might happen to her cousin, so she arranged things with Du Qiao and brought a few servants, led by Du Yuanhong, to the Lotus Temple.


    It was a bustling and bustling trip.


    Hua Yuan went back to change her clothes and came out. When he reached the door, Hua Yufei was already waiting for him. Seeing Hua Yuan, Hua Yufei did not say anything.


    On the other hand, the old mistress reprimanded him, "You always have to make the elders wait when you go out. Do you have any sense of honor or shame?"


    Hua Yuan had already been reprimanded by the madame to the point of being numb to it. At this moment, she was thinking of how to protect those she cared about and let the wicked receive their due retribution. She didn''t care about what happened to her.


    If this were to ruin her reputation, Hua Yuan wouldn''t mind.


    Thus, no matter what the madame said about her, Hua Yuan just kept silent.


    Hua Yufei, on the other hand, was still a good person. "Little sister is holding back her anger. Grandmother has been waiting for too long. It''s hard to describe how bad her temper is."


    Hua Yufei wished she could fly to the Lotus Temple immediately.


    That fate of hers had already been known by everyone. Every time she left, other people would first recall her fate, and from then on, those people that did not even look at her would directly eliminate her.


    Sometimes, she even felt that no matter who it was, whenever they looked at her, their faces would always be filled with contempt. Because of her fate!


    This was her chance to turn things around. She had been looking forward to it for so many days.


    After today, I believe that no one will treat me so unfairly, right? He didn''t even have to stay in the little Buddhist Hall anymore! If that was the case, how could she not be happy and look forward to it?


    At this point, the old mistress spoke up, "Where is your mother? "Why isn''t he here?"


    "Mother felt a little uncomfortable today so she stayed home to recuperate. Her mother said that even if her body came out now, it would still be taken care of by her tired grandmother. She could not abandon her grandmother just because she wanted to come out. It was a great unfilial act. So, it was better not to come over and cause trouble for Grandmother! Have your granddaughter plead a crime against your grandmother. "


    As the old mistress listened to his words, she felt a pang of panic in her heart.


    His face darkened even more.


    The carriage rolled towards Lotus Garden. The three of them sat on the carriage, looking at each other speechlessly. Hua Yuan leaned against the wall and closed her eyes to rest. However, the madame''s next sentence had completely sobered her up.


    The old lady said flatly, "Last time at the Grand Princess''s estate, I saw that the young lady from the He family was not bad, and her age was similar to Zimo."


    He Wanying!


    Hehe!


    Hua Yuan thought to herself, ''This old lady wants to humiliate her family to death. She won''t just let this matter rest, right?'' He was really persistent!


    Hua Yuan said, "Grandmother is talking about that Miss He who cries whenever she has nothing to do? Iris doesn''t like it much. Other people simply do not agree with her suggestion, but she cries as if her suggestion is to bully her if we don''t like her. "


    "It''s fine as long as your elder brother likes it. You''re just a child, what do you know?"


    "Oh."


    Anyway, she wouldn''t let it be, would she now? What the madame said was the truth!


    Lotus Temple was still quite a distance away from the capital city. It took the carriage a full hour to reach it. Usually, when he was still a little distance away from Lotus Temple, he would stop the carriage and walk towards it.


    It was also to show his sincerity.


    At the door of the lotus nunnery, Hua Yuan saw the legendary lotus nunnery. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. In his previous life, the owner of this lotus flower temple seemed to have committed some sort of crime and was caught and beheaded!


    Then the lotus nunnery was sealed.


    As for why she couldn''t recall it, it was because Hua Yuan had not personally witnessed it. At that time, she was already very down and out, and it was casually mentioned by others. That was why he felt that the Lotus Flower Temple was weird, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong with it.


    Now that she thought about it, Hua Yuan was sure that the previous owner of the Lotus Flower Temple, Gu Meng, was not a good person.


    When they arrived at the main hall, the madame brought Hua Yufei to drink a toast to Hua Yuan.


    Then, the old lady added, "The lot for Lotus Temple is also very effective. Both you and Fei''er can shake one of the lots."


    Hua Yuan nodded and replied, "Yes."


    Hua Yuan did not believe this at the moment. She knew that this Master Jing Hui was not a good person, and felt that this lot was not that effective. Thus, it was very casual when shaking.


    However, Hua Yuan thought absentmindedly. In her previous life, the madame had pinned Hua Yufei''s fate as the lone fiend to her own head. There was no guarantee that she would use her signature to do the same thing.


    With that in mind, Hua Yuan didn''t want to sign anymore.


    After shaking for a long while, not a single one fell out. Hua Yuan was a little impatient, as she tilted her hand slightly downwards and more than half of the lot had actually fallen. Those who had come to offer incense were dumbstruck when they saw this scene!


    The corners of the old mistress'' lips could not help but twitch for a moment.


    However, Hua Yue Fei had honestly drawn her lot. She didn''t know about the signing of the Wenhua Yuan, but she knew it definitely wouldn''t be bad!


    "Alright, you guys go play behind the main hall. I''ll go listen to Master Jing Hui''s meditation."


    "Grandmother."


    When Hua Yuan left the hall, he saw Du Qiao and Yuan Rong Zhu at the door. They had been waiting for him for a long time.


    This time, Hua Yufei did not insist on following Hua Yuan. Seeing Hua Yuan happily talking to Yuan Rong Zhu and Du Qiao, Hua Yufei squatted down in front of Du Yuanhong, bowing, and said, "You guys are just right here reminiscing about the past, so Fei''er will not disturb you."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Hua Yuan knew Hua Yufei personally, she would have thought that he had been treating her indifferently in the past few days. Now that she understood the reality of the situation, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to gain anything from following them.


    However, Hua Yuan knew that Hua Yufei was just someone who couldn''t afford to take advantage of someone earlier.


    Looking at Hua Yufei stealthily walking towards the back of the mountain, Hua Yufei softly asked, "What do you guys think will happen in the back of the mountain?"


    Ducho shook his head.


    On the other hand, Yuan Rong Zhu understood Hua Yufei a little, so he replied after thinking for a moment, "I don''t know what it is." However, from the looks of her, she didn''t seem to know where to go and directly walked towards the back of the mountain. I guess there must be something in the back of the mountain that''s useful to her, or someone who''s helpful to her! "


    Du Yuanhong did not know Hua Yufei, but they had only met each other for a short while, which was enough to make Du Yuanhong not like this person. "Huu" "I don''t know much about the rest, but I can tell from her actions that she''s pretending.


    Du Qiao would not analyze, her usual method was simple and crude!


    Just like this time, after hearing their analysis, Du Qiao waved his hand and said, "Who cares what she''s doing over there? If we were to personally go over and take a look, wouldn''t we understand everything then? "


    Hua Yuan thought about it and felt the same.

 C63

    Du Yuanhong thought about it and did not object to their suggestion. He said seriously, "If you want to follow, then go secretly."


    Hua Yuan said, "Then we''ll secretly follow them and take a look."


    Actually, Hua Yuan''s performance was not as naive as she looked. If Du Yuanhong was unable to see this point, then there was really not a single piece of wood left.


    Du Yuanhong purposely took a step back and followed behind Hua Yuan, saying in a loud voice, "I don''t care what kind of person you are, but if I find out that you''re using Ah Qiao, even if you''re Rong Zhu''s cousin, I won''t let you off!"


    Hua Yuan was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled and said, "I believe in repaying grievances with grievances, and in return for virtue and virtue! "Of course I know what Ah Qiao is going to do to me. You don''t have to worry about that!"


    Yuan Rong Zhu had been listening to the conversation between the two of them, and couldn''t help but come over to help his little cousin. If you don''t want to follow, you don''t have to! Naturally, my sister is excellent everywhere. But I don''t need you to teach me a lesson! "


    Yuan Rong Zhu''s voice was not soft, and without any hesitation, Du Qiao could hear him.


    She listened to Yuan Rong Zhu''s words. Was her big brother and Iris in an awkward situation? Her gaze shifted between the two of them, feeling that it was unrealistic. Iris is not the kind of person who gets out of trouble. His big brother was not the type to get himself into trouble! It was surprising that the two of them could quarrel.


    She took a step back and asked with great interest, "Hey, big brother, what did you just say to Iris?"


    Such an excited look made Hua Yuan and Du Yuanhong''s mouth twitch. Didn''t they say they would be good sisters for the rest of their lives? Why did he hear a faint sense of schadenfreude from her words?


    Hua Yuan looked up at the sky, speechless.


    Du Yuanhong also shook his head. Forget it. Speaking of which, the girl was just a little straight headed. It was clear who was sincere and who was fake.


    The group of four quietly followed Hua Yufei into the back of the temple.


    The back mountain was filled with peach trees. Even the peaches had fallen, and the branches were bare, giving off a desolate feeling. The four of them were wearing extremely plain clothes. It was not that easy to hide in this place.


    However, the few of them did not plan to hide it well, so they did not mind and continued to walk forward.


    After walking for a while, he saw a big rock not far away. Next to it were some pine trees. This place was a little hidden.


    Hua Yufei stopped not far away. She looked around to see if anyone was around before calling out, "Mistress Jing Hui? Master Jing Hui? "


    "Sir, there is no need to shout anymore. I am here."


    Master Jing Hui did not look that old, he was only 27 or 28 years old. To be able to manage his own reputation so well at such an age, he must have some tricks up his sleeves.


    Looking at her elegant and fair body, she actually gave birth to such a wonderful person. It was really unbearable to treat her as a nun.


    A strange feeling arose in the hearts of the four people who were watching.


    Seeing Master Jing Hui''s smile, everyone felt that this person''s performance was similar to that of a lady, rather than a teacher.


    Hua Yufei knelt down towards Grand Tutor Jing Hui with a "putong". Jing Hui chanted the Buddhist prayer and heard Hua Yufei''s teary voice as she said, "Grand Tutor, please save me." "In the world of Buddha, I am just a pitiful person who cannot be pitied in this world. I plead for Grand Master to help me, to save me."


    "Good child, quickly get up. Your difficulties are known to me. Rest assured, I will definitely be very negative. "


    "Please help me, Matriarch Shi."


    "Don''t worry."


    The last one was relieved, as if the two had reached some sort of agreement.


    Only when Martial Grand Master Jing Hui and Hua Yufei had gone far did Du Qiao say, "How do you see it?" That teacher doesn''t even seem like the master! "


    Du Yuanhong felt the same!


    He tilted his head to look at Hua Yuan, wondering what she wanted to do with this matter. Who would have thought that Hua Yuan would say, "She just wants to rely on her Buddhist compassionate heart to take away Xing Ke''s reputation. If she loses her salary, then she won''t be able to burn this fire, right?"


    Du Yuanhong looked at Hua Yuan, as if he was right! He knew that this girl was far from being as simple as she appeared. It seemed that his judgement of her was quite accurate.


    Yuan Rong Zhu also felt that this was a good idea and even gave his opinion. He said, "I think Hua Yufei and this old nun must have secretly made an agreement. From the looks of it, this old nun isn''t in a hurry either. I have to go back and quickly ask Grandmother to send someone to investigate. When the time comes, no matter how much this old nun does for Hua Yufei, she won''t be able to be trusted by anyone. "


    Du Yuanhong looked at the woman who was destined to be his wife, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart!


    After returning from the Lotus Temple, Hua Yufei''s name gradually spread throughout the capital. Even though she had been sentenced to death, and had stayed in the buddhist hall to cultivate, her fate had gradually improved.


    It was said that someone had personally witnessed the conversation between Hua Yufei and the Lotus Flower Temple''s Master Jing Hui for a long time. Grand Master Jing Hui praised him repeatedly. He was a kind-hearted person who was fated to be Buddha, etc.


    It had rained the last two days, and the weather had turned cold. Hua Yuan was somewhat lazy and didn''t want to go out. She wanted nothing more than to hide in her room and not go out.


    However, since he was unable to endure the cold, it was likely that the Yuan clan would be even colder. Thinking about it, he started to worry. In the end, it was time to get up. He found some food to eat and personally went to the kitchen to stew it for Yuan Shi.


    During these few days, the Yuan clan was able to eat the food sent by their daughter every day. Thus, they raised themselves up a little fatter.


    As Yuan Shi ate, she said, "How many times have I told you? Just rest well by yourself in the house. You don''t have to wake up every day to cook these for me." He was so tired that even his mother felt sorry for him! The next time you bring it, I won''t drink it. "


    Hua Yuan smiled, not minding in the slightest.


    It was unknown how many times the Yuan clan had said these words. However, every time they thought about the matter where Hua Yuan had personally cooked it, they could not bear to waste it. In the end, he still obediently ate it.


    However, the Yuan clan could not eat that much alone. Thus, they ordered the maidservants to bring another set of dishes over for Hua Yuan.


    "You eat some too, to warm your body."


    "Yes."


    The mother and daughter duo chatted as they ate.


    Suddenly, he heard the Yuan clan ask, "In the past few days, did Hua Yufei frequently go outside of the Manor?"


    "Hua Yuan nodded, as if she didn''t really care about this." "He''s not here right now."


    It was probably because after Hua Yufei''s reputation improved, she became even more lively in the capital!


    Hua Yuan thought, the current Hua Yufei was crazy, she was not that far from becoming a demon.


    She did not pretend to be sick. She actually wanted the Yuan clan to attend to her, but since the Yuan clan was pregnant, she could not force it too much.


    He shook his head and gave up.


    It was one thing for the weather to become cold, but it was about time for the mansion to get busy. After all, the New Year was approaching. For a large residence like the Hua Manor, there were naturally a lot of things that needed to be prepared.


    At this moment, the Yuan clan had a stomach that was already almost seven months old and was somewhat big. Hua Yuan didn''t dare let anything go wrong with her. Therefore, it was only natural and right for the Yuan clan to part with their housekeeper and let their daughter Hua Yuan manage it.


    However, the old mistress was not happy about it.


    She called over the Yuan clan. In any case, there was only one sentence: Since Hua Yuan can manage matters, why can''t Hua Yufei? Since he wanted to let his daughter train, he shouldn''t be taking advantage of his own son!

 C64

    "I already knew this very morning that you were a vicious and selfish person! Now it seems that I wasn''t wrong about you! Didn''t Fi come out of your stomach, and you lost all your love? "


    The old mistress did not care about the Yuan family''s pregnancy. When she saw the Yuan family approaching, she jumped up and pointed at her nose as she scolded them!


    In the end, the Yuan clan was still disdainful in their heart.


    He had said that he didn''t take Hua Yufei as his own child, so what if he did? The first person to scold him was also him!


    The old mistress could not take it anymore!


    Seeing that the Yuan clan was unmoved, she decided to start a ruckus.


    "Fei''er is a lot older than her, so if we don''t give her any tasks related to the steward, wouldn''t she be bullied in her fianc¨¦''s house? Come to think of it, this must be your real goal, right? "


    Yuan Shi opened his mouth, "What are you saying? I don''t understand it at all!" It was an expression!


    As the Yuan clan walked away from the old mistress, they heard the sound of porcelain breaking!


    When they entered their own courtyard, the Yuan clan felt somewhat tired. Now that her body was getting heavier, she could casually take a few steps to catch her breath.


    Just as Yuan Shi sat down to rest and took a sip of tea, he heard the attendant report, "Madam, the Old Master has been invited by the Old Madam."


    The Yuan clan was stunned for a moment before they smiled.


    She knew that Hua Shihao was also the old mistress'' son. For the matter back then, the madame was putting her and Hua Shihao''s relationship to the grave! When this son of hers was separated from her, there would be times when she would regret it!


    The old mistress'' courtyard was no longer as tense and tense as it was when she faced the Yuan clan.


    "Hao''er!"


    "Mother."


    The two of them sat facing each other, and they heard the old mistress say, "I know you don''t like Fei''er, but she was always innocent back then. After all, she is your own flesh and blood. Why can''t you treat her and Iris the same? "


    Hua Shi Hao was a little impatient and said: "Iris is is the same as Fei''er; she''s your mother''s granddaughter. Why can''t you treat her equally?"


    "How can it be the same?" The old mistress sprung up and spoke harshly.


    Hua Shihao felt a little tired and didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    The Countess had to endure and endure for a while before she managed to suppress her anger. She then continued, "There is no such thing as a child like Fei''er anymore. She is no longer young. It is time to teach her a good lesson on how to be a housekeeper."


    However, the matter of the Yuan clan leading the Iris to teach its butler, but not Fei''er, was something Hua Shihao knew. He was also slightly unhappy in his heart.


    He could treat Hua Yufei coldly, and he could not like her. But the others could not!


    However, when they entered the courtyard, they saw that Yuan Shi was holding his stomach with both hands with a slight smile on his face. No matter what, his entire body was emitting a scent that caused one to be unable to smell it properly.


    It was the gentleness of a woman, the radiance of a mother.


    Hua Shihao''s initial resentment had faded a little.


    "Did the child make a fuss today?"


    Yuan Shi shook his head and said, "No, it''s very strange."


    "That''s good."


    Due to the Yuan family''s pregnancy, the madame had given them a concubine long time ago. She was very lively and had a seductive figure with a voice like an oriole. It was something that Hua Shihao liked.


    Although he hadn''t done anything outrageous for the two of them, he was still a very good pet.


    Of the two, one was called Ying Ge and the other was called Yan Wu. The name didn''t sound like it came from a good place. Usually, the Yuan clan would look down on these two. Therefore, they did not allow them to come forward to pay their respects.


    The two of them had never gone as far as to join the Yuan clan.


    However, he didn''t know what was going on today. After hearing that Hua Shihao had returned, Ying Ge and Yan Wu seemed to have made an agreement beforehand. They tidied themselves up well and went to the main courtyard to meet the Yuan family.


    "Madam, Lady Ying Ge and Lady Yan Wu have come to pay their respects. They are waiting for you at the entrance of the courtyard." Since it was just a shared house and they didn''t even have the status of an aunt, the servants in the mansion all called out for Madam Ye.


    Yuan Shi frowned and said, "Didn''t we exempt them from paying respects?"


    Then, he said, "Just said that I''m not free and won''t see you."


    Hua Shihao frowned, greeted the Yuan clan a few more times, then stood up and said that he was leaving.


    In fact, when Hua Shihao heard the song of the birds, he thought of the scene where the two of them served him so well. Now that he thought about it, wasn''t it a little exciting? He couldn''t bear it any longer, so he got up to leave.


    Looking at Hua Shihao''s expression, how could the Yuan clan not know what he was thinking? In the end, his heart felt sour, but he still had to scold without end.


    Only after they left did the Senior Servant next to Madam Yuan exhort, "Madam, please don''t care about how lively those two rooms are. You have always been Madam. He still had to follow the rules! This old servant knew that the Madam definitely did not like to see them! However, if Madam does not return their greetings, they will feel that it is because they cannot be held in their hands that they have some bad intentions. "


    The ambition and desire of man... He was getting bigger and bigger.


    Maybe it was just a little bit of hope in the beginning, but after it was satisfied, he would think that even if he had some more, he would still be fine, right? Then he was satisfied and wanted to go further!


    Yuan Shi pinched the space between his brows and waved his hand, saying, "Forget it, let''s talk about this matter later."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    And in Hua Yuan''s courtyard, a servant was reporting what had just happened.


    Hua Yuan took advantage of the opportunity to change into someone else in her important position in the Manor due to her help with the housekeeper''s matters and the fact that she already had someone with her who could be useful in the first place.


    If anything happened, he would know it immediately.


    It felt good not to have to be blind.


    However, Hua Yuan frowned as she thought about her past life.


    In his previous life, his father also had two concubines, but Hua Yuan wasn''t sure if they were these two. Because at that time, her mother was too ill, so she didn''t have the time to pay attention to the people around her. She watched as her young mistress, who had been doted on by the prime minister, was reduced to a useless person who had been abandoned.


    These underlings, who were used to flaunting their superiority, naturally wouldn''t give them any good looks, much less deliver messages!


    In his previous life, his mother was killed by a concubine of his father!


    Hua Yuan could not help but feel a chill in her heart when she saw such a similar event unfolding before her. Although she had tried her best to change some things from her past life, some things were impossible to change even if she predicted them beforehand!


    Hua Yuan clenched her hands into fists. Her nails dug into her flesh, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    No! The reason why she went out of her way to reincarnate and paid such a price was absolutely not because she came here to repeat the same path as in her previous life!


    Hua Yuan silently turned around and went to the inner room.


    In the inner room, she used a screen to separate out a few places, separating out a small but warm study room. She liked it herself.


    At this moment, she was sitting in the study room, meticulously writing a letter.


    The letter was addressed to the young uncle of the ancestor family. She did not have any connections, but she had to confirm her identity. Anyone who posed the slightest threat to the Yuan family, she had to know them both.


    But at this moment, before Hua Yuan''s investigation could come back, Ying Ge and Yan Wu had already caused a ruckus.


    When they first arrived, the two of them had really listened to what the Yuan clan had to say and stayed in the house without paying their respects. Now, when they thought that Hua Shihao had given them so much love, they actually felt that they had a backer.


    Even if the Yuan clan no longer had any feelings for Hua Shihao, they would still be in a bad mood after being provoked by a concubine. Furthermore, Hua Yuan knew that the current Yuan clan had yet to forget about Hua Shihao.


    The pain in her heart ¡ª Hua Yuan did not dare to imagine it!

 C65

    Hua Yuan wanted to go first and kill that pair of staff!


    As the New Year closed in on them, the Yuan clansmen became heavier and heavier. Hua Yuan, on the other hand, had more and more troubles. You have to worry about this every day. In such a short period of time, his round face had lost a lot of weight.


    When Hua Yuan went to pay her respects to the Yuan family, the courtyard felt extremely pained. "It''s all Mother''s fault. She was so incompetent, yet she dragged Iris down with her."


    A young girl at this age should be carefree and could get along well with one or two of her best friends. There was no need to worry about so many things. However, he had placed such a heavy burden on her.


    Hua Yuan, however, did not mind. "I am my mother''s child. When my mother is not feeling well, it is only right for me to share the burden."


    There were tears in the Yuan clan''s eyes, but they did not say anything.


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and then said, "Mother, it looks like the new year is coming soon. I''m worried that I won''t be able to handle this alone." Since Big Brother''s Academy is about to rest, why don''t you let Big Brother help me? "


    Yuan Shi looked at Hua Yuan in astonishment. "Your brother?"


    I''ve never heard of having boys help manage a family''s affairs. If this was known, Zimo would probably be laughed at, right?


    However, this was her daughter''s suggestion. For a moment, the Yuan clan was at a loss as to how to reject their daughter''s suggestion. Since he couldn''t think of a good method, he could only remain silent.


    How could Hua Yuan not understand her mother''s personality? She said, "Mother, I don''t really want my brother to be the housekeeper. However, if he wanted his brother to know more about the trivial matters at the back of his house, it wasn''t as if he didn''t know anything. "I don''t want my brother to end up like my father either. He only feels that the house is beautiful and the maids do their best to serve him. This is only right, so I can''t see the effort that my mother has put in in in the house."


    Hua Shihao was such a person.


    He had never felt that the Yuan clan would expend so much energy to manage such a large mansion. On the contrary, he had allowed her to become the Prime Minister''s wife, a first-class title.


    However, just as Hua Yuan finished her sentence, she felt regret.


    Hearing this from his mother would make him sad, right?


    Hua Yuan lowered her head, blaming herself.


    However, the Yuan clan said, "After living with your father for so many years, do I not know what kind of person he is? In the past, he had looked forward to it, but now, he felt that it was better to nurture the siblings. At your father''s place, your mother doesn''t have any expectations. "


    Hua Yuan did not answer.


    After a few more days of work, it was New Year''s Eve.


    Hua Zimo had indeed come back to help Hua Yuan. Half of the New Year''s Eve arrangements had been made by Hua Zimo. Even though this was the first time something big had happened to Manager Hua Yuan. However, looking at her calm and collected attitude, there shouldn''t be any mistakes on New Year''s Eve, right?


    During the day, he invited the troupe to come back and chose a few plays to sing. Hua Yuan then accompanied Second Aunt and Madam Ye to watch the show.


    Second Aunt Liu asked, "Why didn''t you see Eldest Aunt come out?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Aunt is now at the end of the month, so taking two steps is tiring. Moreover, the time is getting closer. Aunt is not young, and having children is already very dangerous. The more it is like this, the more you need to pay attention."


    Mrs Liu smiled. "Iris is right."


    At night, the entire residence would be gathered together for a New Year''s dinner. Hua Yuan even had someone order fireworks and prepared to light them up when the dinner was almost done. Thinking about it, it would be extremely beautiful if he let the maidservant ignite those fireworks.


    As the liveliness continued, Hua Yuan saw a familiar maidservant stumble over.


    "Madam, Madame is about to give birth!"


    "What?"


    "Madam just felt a stomachache, and then the amniotic fluid broke."


    Hua Yuan was also somewhat worried. She instructed Liu Lu who was beside her, "Go take a look."


    Then, he also stood up and apologized, "Grandmother, Second Aunt, I am really worried about Mother, I will go over to take a look."


    As she spoke, she got up to go over. The old mistress put down her chopsticks and frowned, saying sternly, "I''ve really married a scoundrel!" No one would pick a time to have a baby! Yet, at this time? "


    Hua Yuan stopped in her tracks with a gloomy look on her face!


    A woman giving birth to a child is already a walk through the gates of hell, especially since my mother is not young anymore and is in even greater danger. In the end, she didn''t stop and walked towards her own courtyard.


    [This grandmother of mine is so stupid, she must be crazy!]


    Since the Yuan family was just pregnant, Hua Yuan had prepared many things that she could use when the time came. At this moment, looking at the premature birth of a month, Hua Yuan swept many things in his yard and moved them over.


    Senior Servant Wu and Senior Servant Chen followed behind Hua Yuan. Senior Servant Wu consoled her in a low voice, "Miss, it''s best not to worry too much. Madam has always been in good health and should be alright."


    Hua Yuan also felt the same way.


    However, she pursed her lips and still said, "I was prepared."


    Just like this, he moved many things into the main courtyard. At this moment, the Yuan clan was already in the delivery room, waiting for labour. She pulled a young maid who was serving in the outer courtyard and asked, "What''s the matter today?"


    The young maid only shook her head and said that she didn''t know.


    Hua Yuan didn''t inquire any further. Instead, she instructed the others to keep an eye on them while she anxiously waited outside the delivery room.


    At this time, Mrs Liu also rushed over. When she saw Gu Meng, she smiled and said, "Your mother has already been raised twice. There shouldn''t be any problems this time. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    Hua Yuan blessed her body and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll be counting on Second Aunt''s auspicious words."


    Not long after, Hua Yufei also arrived. Ye Zichen stared at the delivery room with a frown. From the expression on his face, he seemed to be extremely worried. Hua Yuan couldn''t care less whether these people were sincere or fake. Even if they didn''t want to cause trouble, Hua Yuan still had to thank them!


    At this time, Yuan Shi had already started to shout in a low voice, which made Hua Yuan feel as if the scream had landed on her heart. It was very annoying!


    Hua Yuan''s mind was in a mess as she paced back and forth outside the delivery room. At this moment, Hua Shihao did not show himself.


    Hua Yuan pulled a young maid and asked, "Does father know?"


    "The young maid nodded her head," When Madame started the operation, she had already sent someone to inform the old master.


    Hua Yuan nodded, indicating that she already knew.


    As she paced back and forth, she lifted her head and inadvertently glanced at Mrs Liu. She was a person who would not give up until she had achieved her goal. At the moment, her eyes were focused on the butler. Hua Yuan could not help but feel a bit more alert and hungry.


    Hua Yuan''s heart sank as he heard the screams getting louder and louder in the delivery room. The uneasiness in her heart was being magnified. She felt that if she continued like this, she would be driven mad!


    Didn''t you say that my mother''s health has always been healthy? How could this be?


    Looking at the bloody matter that was being carried out, it really made one''s heart feel like a shadow that one could not wipe off no matter how one looked at it!


    Ah!" Momo, tie the two of them up and get them out of here!


    In the delivery room, the Yuan family was participating in a mournful manner.


    Hua Yuan''s heart skipped a beat as she felt that things were not looking good.


    She almost immediately rushed into the delivery room. She knew medicine! If she went in, she might be able to save his mother! However, she was stopped by a strong force, "Miss must think twice before acting! You''re still a daughter of yellow flower, how can you enter the delivery room! "


    "Mammy, the one lying in the delivery room is my mother!"


    Hua Yuan''s application was exceptionally serious, and immediately after, the door to the delivery room opened. Following that, two midwives who had been prepared a long time ago were thrown out.


    The two of them carried with them a large amount of medicine that was detrimental to a woman''s health.


    If the two of them were to stay in the delivery room for a long period of time, how would the Yuan clan be able to survive?


    As Hua Yuan thought of this, she felt a burst of fear!

 C66

    The mama who had just sent off the two midwives was about to enter the room again when Hua Yuan quickly pulled at someone and asked, "May I ask how my mother is doing inside?"


    Looking at Hua Yuan''s worried eyes, that mama couldn''t bear it any longer.


    However, he still told the truth, "It took a lot of effort before, but now it is also because of those drugs that the entrance of the palace is hard to open. "I''m afraid the situation isn''t looking good right now."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Hua Yuan''s face turned deathly pale.


    After a long while, she finally regained her senses, and quickly ordered Bai Qin to bring the things over. Hua Yuan passed them to the mama, "Aunt, if my mother''s stamina is insufficient, please give her some of these. If the palace''s opening is too difficult, please give my mother some of the contents of this bottle. If the postpartum hemorrhage did not stop, he could just feed this to his mother. "If ¡ª if it''s really impossible, then Senior Servant will definitely come out and inform me."


    The mama could not bear it any longer and nodded. "Yes, this old servant will remember."


    Hua Yuan was still anxiously staring at the delivery room.


    Very soon, Hua Zimo and Hua Shi Hao came over, and the moment Hua Zi Mo arrived he pulled Hua Yuan and asked: "How is Mother? Why didn''t you hear the sound from inside? "


    When a woman gave birth to a child, she would shriek miserably. This Hua Zimo had some impression of her.


    Back in the Yuan Dynasty, when Hua Yuan was born, Hua Zimo might not have been old, but at that time, he was listening outside the delivery room the whole time. Back then, he didn''t remember much, so when he remembered now, it was only because he was afraid of the day''s screams.


    "Mother will be fine." Hua Yuan said in a light voice, her eyes filled with stubbornness.


    Mrs Liu also patted Hua Zimo''s shoulder soothingly. Seeing that it was already very late, Mrs Liu went back to the second room.


    After a while, the two of them arrived in a beautiful manner. Their eyes were red, and when they saw Hua Shihao, they started to flatter him.


    "I heard that my sister is giving birth, so it''s not good right now. "This slave''s heart is also worried."


    Hua Yuan really didn''t want to look at the two of them. Originally, there were some traces of worry for the Yuan clan in his eyes. However, after being coaxed by these two people, the worry on his face disappeared.


    Hua Yuan thought, if there weren''t so many people here, the person in front of her would have already left with her two concubines, enjoying himself.


    Although it wasn''t good to think like this about his father, Hua Yuan didn''t feel that she needed to give him much respect for an old and disrespectful father like Hua Shihao.


    Not long after, Yuan Shi who was in the delivery room seemed to suddenly have the strength to write and started to exert strength again.


    "Mother, can you hear me?" You must come and see Iris. "


    Until midnight, the child has not yet been born, Hua Yuan''s heart has been directly sunken.


    Only when someone came out of the delivery room did he ask, "Master, do you want to protect the adult or the child?"


    Hua Shihao acted as if he hadn''t heard this person''s question, but at the same time, he felt as if he had been struck by something. For a moment, it was difficult for him to process this question. In Hua Yuan''s eyes, she only felt that he was hesitating!


    Hua Yuan''s heart tightened. She was worried that she would suddenly hear Hua Shihao say, "Protect the child!" That way, Hua Yuan did not guarantee that she would not go crazy!


    Yingge lightly pinched the soft flesh on Hua Shihao''s waist, seemingly quite provocative. Hua Shihao frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    Tears welled up in Hua Yuan''s eyes as she looked pitifully at Hua Shihao. "Daddy?"


    "Iris, why are you still here?"


    "Iris missed her mother." As he spoke, he let out a loud cry. She tried hard to wipe her tears off Hua Shihao''s clothes, making them wet.


    Hua Shihao scratched Hua Yuan''s nose and said to the nanny, "Sir Protector."


    Then he turned to Hua Yuan and said, "It''s so cold and it''s so late, why don''t you go back to your room and sleep? Daddy promises, your mother will be able to see you tomorrow. "


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "I still want to stay by my mother''s side."


    Hua Shihao once again reminded Hua Yuan to go to bed early before he carried his beloved concubine to the backyard.


    Hua Yuan could not help but feel cold for Yuan.


    She was still risking her life in the delivery room, giving birth to his child. He turned around and followed his concubine to have a good time in bed.


    He already knew what his father would become, didn''t he? There wasn''t much anticipation.


    The Yuan family gave birth to a boy on the first day of the new year. Because he was born on the first day of the new year, they gave him another boy. milk. The name, let''s call it Junior High.


    Hua Yuan was also exhausted from the day''s work. After returning to her own courtyard, she immediately fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, he hurriedly washed his face and rinsed his mouth before hurrying to see the Yuan clan.


    Yuan Shi was still sleeping. His face appeared very pale. Lying on the bed made people feel terrified. Was he going to disappear at any moment?


    A trace of hatred suddenly appeared in Hua Yuan''s heart. It was directed at Hua Shihao!


    The madame had been cruel to her, and Hua Yufei had used her as a weapon, even slashing at her twice. Although he had already experienced this in his previous life, he was already used to it.


    But Hua Shihao was different!


    He had doted on her before, and it could be said that he had always done what he could to this daughter of his. However, he still threw his own daughter aside because of her beauty.


    "Iris."


    "Mother, you''re awake."


    Yuan Shi nodded with a gentle expression.


    On his way back from the Yuan clan''s side, he ran into Hua Yufei. Hua Yufei had a wide smile on her face. She could be considered to have made quite a few friends by now.


    It seems, lotus nunnery to correct her name is very amazing effect!


    "Sister, did you just come back from a visit with your mother?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Yes."


    Hua Yufei said with a smile, "Speaking of which, it''s also been quite a few days since I went to say hello to my mother." It''s all my fault. "


    Hua Yuan coldly glanced at him and replied, "No need for sister to worry."


    She was very annoyed and didn''t want to play a sisterly drama with him.


    Hua Yufei halted her steps, a sneer on her lips as she watched Hua Yuan''s back.


    When Hua Yuan returned to her room, Wu mama came over and said, "Miss, something happened."


    Hua Yuan frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    Senior Servant Wu then whispered a few sentences into Hua Yuan''s ear. Hua Yuan frowned and asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Mm, this old servant also went to verify just now."


    Hua Yuan felt a headache coming on!


    Right now, it was still in the first month of the lunar month. It was already unlucky for someone to die in the first month of the lunar month. Besides, he had frozen to death because he hadn''t been able to get his clothes for the winter. If this happened, no one would put a hat on their head!


    Wu mama asked again, "Then what about this matter?" "Is it going to be a quiet retreat, or is it going to be a thorough investigation?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Let''s investigate it thoroughly. But don''t make too much noise. "Not good."


    "Understood, Miss."


    Hua Yuan then instructed Wu mama to take care of this matter while the madame received the news. The information channel was quite wide.


    The news had come from Chuchu, "The old lady is very kind. You have to be careful after going over there."


    Hua Yuan nodded slightly and followed her into the old mistress'' courtyard.


    Beside the madame, Chuchu and Hua Yufei were standing to her left and right. It was quite a grand scene.


    Seeing Hua Yuan coming over, the old lady stood up and gave her a slap in the face!


    Hua Yuan felt as if he had been beaten to the point of seeing stars, but he still had to kneel down. "Grandmother, I wonder why Grandmother beat up Iris?" And not asking anything at all? "


    "Don''t you know what your mistake was? Such a fine New Year''s Eve had actually caused a person''s life! Are you trying to humiliate my Prime Minister''s Palace? Due to the matter of a quilt, my House of Prime Minister is already so short on money that I can''t afford to pay for a full set of cotton clothes? What a disgrace! "


    Hua Yuan lowered her head, thinking to herself, This is indeed the reason.


    Then, the next step should be Hua Yufei''s match, right?

 C67

    As expected, the old mistress finished her sentence and continued, "Since you are asked to be in charge of such a big matter, it would be better to leave the management of the mansion to someone useful."


    Hua Yuan asked, "Who does the madame think highly of?"


    "I think Fei is pretty good."


    What was there that Hua Yuan didn''t understand?


    Hua Yufei wore a blue dress as she looked at Hua Yuan with a smile. "I''m really sorry for troubling little sister."


    From the looks of it, Hua Yuan knew that Qin Wentian wanted to seize the authority of the steward. At this moment, what Hua Yuan wanted to do the most was to nurture the Yuan clan''s bodies. As for the authority of the steward, she didn''t think it was anything too valuable.


    Now that Hua Yufei had obtained the authority of the butler, she performed extremely well in front of Hua Yuan every single day. The madame even found Yao Hua Yuan a reason to stop her from entering.


    However, no matter what was forbidden, he still had to investigate the matter that happened on the day the Yuan clan produced its products.


    Currently, Hua Yuan''s control over the entire Hua Clan was not bad. Even though he no longer had the authority to be the butler, there were still people who were capable of using him. They wanted to dig out those people who had harmed the Yuan Clan.


    On the second day after Hua Yuan''s confinement, the Grand Princess had sent someone to bestow her with many medicinal herbs. Her actions made it seem as though she wanted to make the decision for Hua Yuan.


    Over the next few days, Hua Yuan found out that the midwives had been brought into the house by the cuckoo. Of course, those two were so easy to enter, and they also included Mrs Liu''s help.


    Hua Yuan''s eyes turned cold!


    She was a relative of Hua Yuan. For the sake of such a small matter, they would have to face each other with swords!


    Since Hua Yufei was in such a hurry to take charge of all the matters of the Hua Manor, she would definitely make all her hard work go to waste!


    Therefore, before the first month of the year, Master Jing Hui, the owner of the Lotus Temple in Beijing, was taken into custody by the justice courts.


    Lotus Master had kidnapped and sold women, received money and maliciously ordered them to do so. He had also disgraced and desecrated the buddhist faith. All sorts of crimes had been committed, and he had finally been executed after the fall!


    It was just that it didn''t matter if the Lotus Flower Temple''s Master was beheaded, but that Hua Yufei was the one who had come to say that her fate had improved. At this moment, everyone could not help but think, could it be that he also gave money to Jing Hui, which was why he said that?


    For a time, the topic of Hua Yufei''s fate became the topic of discussion for the people in the capital.


    The people here believed very much in matters of fate. Because the things that Jing Hui did were exposed, there were already many people in the capital who were unwilling to continue befriending Hua Yufei.


    Later on, he heard that there were still people who wanted to speak up for Hua Yufei when they saw that Grand Preceptor Jing Hui had accepted the silver. Thus, the number of noble ladies that came in contact with Hua Yufei were even fewer.


    Hua Yufei only felt that she had been beaten back to her original form in just a month''s time. All her hard work had been turned into ashes! Looking at the smiling Hua Yuan, her eyes were as if they were filled with venom. She wanted nothing more than to pounce on him and bite him to death!


    Her hands were clenched tightly, and her eyes were bloodshot!


    For the past few days, Hua Yuan only stayed in the mansion, helping the Yuan clan recuperate when there was nothing to do. After two months of treatment, the Yuan clan''s health improved quite quickly.


    His younger brother was later named Hua Zixi. Dawn is daylight, that is my mother''s hope! After this incident, Hua Yuan could see that his mother was completely disappointed in his father.


    But this is good.


    No matter where one looked at it, there was always Mrs Liu involved in this matter. However, Broken Tail should hurry up, Hua Yuan thought. She would not be polite if she finds out the next time she did something inappropriate.


    The grass grew and the birds flew for three months. As the weather gradually became warmer, green sprouts began to appear on the branches outside. This was a good time to be out on a hike.


    Hua Yuan was in the mansion, and because of Hua Yufei''s matter, the Countess had to compromise a step. All the small and large matters in this manor were still decided by the Yuan clan. Hua Yuan''s restriction had also been lifted long ago.


    In March, Hua Yuan received an invitation from Luo Meng, inviting her to join her for a fun trip.


    Speaking of which, although Luo Meng would always participate in the garden parties. Compared to Princess Yun Xin, Hua Yuan had a much better impression of Luo Meng. However, the two of them weren''t that familiar with each other after all.


    Hua Yuan was baffled. Why would Luo Meng send him another thread?


    However, so many things had happened in the past that there was no harm in taking a walk now.


    Hua Yuan also took out the thread to see what Yuan Shi had in mind. Yuan Shi also felt that it was a good opportunity for him to go out and play, and also to vent his anger.


    The current Yuan clan had truly been established. Hua Yuan, on the other hand, did not have to worry too much about her.


    After the new year, Hua Yuan, who was now ten years old, grew taller and opened his face a little. He looked a little more like the Yuan clan, and the rest were similar to the good parts of Hua Shihao. Now that he was only ten years old, one could vaguely see his peerless appearance in the future.


    Hua Yuan was wearing a light green coat and a dress of the same color. She only brought along her white zither and a bottle before she went out.


    On the way out, Hua Yuan did not meet anyone who shamelessly wanted to go with her. Thus, it was very quiet!


    Luo Meng had arranged to meet up at the Cloudy Dreamy Mountain in the outskirts of Beijing.


    Yunmeng Mountain was a very famous mountain in the capital, and the view of the mountain was very good. Even rarer, along the road there is a stream, and a small waterfall.


    Normally, there wouldn''t be any ferocious beasts appearing in the mountains, but they could still be used for hunting.


    When Hua Yuan arrived, Yuan Rong Zhu and Du Qiao were already there waiting.


    Seeing Hua Yuan, the two of them came over.


    Du Qiao held Hua Yuan''s hand and said, "I already knew about what happened at your residence during the new year. I had originally wanted to bring some people there. It''s just that my mother said that I don''t have any kinship with your family after all. Iris, I''m sorry I didn''t help you. "


    Hua Yuan laughed: "For this, you want to apologize to me? This originally has nothing to do with you being hungry, so why blame yourself? Furthermore, hasn''t everything been resolved by now? "


    "But you lost weight."


    Hua Yuan grinned at Du Qiao and said, "Don''t worry. The meat will be reborn."


    Luo Meng didn''t invite many people this time.


    Princess Yun Xin had always been at odds with Luo Meng, so there was no sign of her. There was also Li Ruo Lan who was mixed in the crowd, but didn''t show up this time.


    Hua Yuan never thought that she would see Sui Qianying at the Grand Princess Mansion''s garden party that day.


    She had quite a good impression and interest of this Miss Sui. Sui Qianying saw Hua Yuan looking at her and slightly nodded her head to greet her.


    The horse behind Luo Meng was led by a servant, "Aiya, they really have a tacit understanding. I didn''t mention that I wanted to run a horse in the post, but I didn''t expect them to bring a horse here."


    Yuan Rong chuckled, "Such a scene, and it''s also in a place like the Dreamy Cloud Mountain. Since we''re already so young, wouldn''t it be a waste if we didn''t run around?"


    Luo Meng looked at Yuan Rong Zhu and laughed: "Aiya, I knew that I shouldn''t have sent you such a message. "You are a tiger girl from the family of generals. Of all the people here, no one can outrun you."


    Yuan Rong didn''t show any modesty as he patted the horse and said, "Do you want me to let you guys go?"


    This sentence made everyone present burst out in laughter.


    "I said you''re fat, and now you''re panting!" "I really don''t know how to write the word ''polite'' at all."


    Yuan Rongzhu expressed his innocence and said, "It''s not bad for me to be a horse runner in the first place."


    Originally, they had gathered together to play with each other. After a few casual words, Luo Meng said, "The scenery on the mountain is even better, how about it? "Shall we compete now and run up from here?"

 C68

    No one objected to Luo Meng''s words. Only Sui Qianying said, "I only know how to ride horses, so please slow down."


    Hua Yuan because she had a good impression of Sui Qianying, spoke up for her, "I know, Sister Sui is from the south. I heard from others that the girls from the south are usually from the front door or back. Big Sister Sui, being able to ride a horse is already quite good. "


    Du Qiao said, "Iris, are you going to ignore me just because you like Big Sister Sui?"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Although there were only a few people who stepped on the green leaf this time, everyone was familiar with it. Hua Yuan also knew that although some of these people had their own little thoughts, they weren''t bad people. He was someone to be handed over, so his speech was much easier and more pleasurable than those garden parties where many people were.


    Hua Yuan mounted her horse and followed behind Yuan Rong Zhu, galloping towards their destination. However, she clearly had enough speed to do so. After running for a while, he even turned around to find Sui Qianying.


    Seeing that she was right behind him, Hua Yuan relaxed and said, "In a while, Big Sister Sui will just follow me. I think that Big Sister Sui''s riding skills are quite good."


    Sui Qianying smiled.


    Before long, everyone had reached their destination. There was a small waterfall! The scenery was so beautiful that it made people yearn for it.


    Sui Qianying looked at the others who casually found a flat rock and sat on it, then followed the customs of the land. Hua Yuan was happy to see such a style of conduct.


    She recalled that the madame wanted to tell He Wanying to be her elder brother''s wife. Hua Yuan suddenly felt that compared to He Wanying, if Sui Qianying was her sister-in-law, she would raise both her hands in approval.


    It was just a sudden thought, but it suddenly rooted itself in his heart. He couldn''t pull it out no matter how hard he tried.


    Thinking like this, Hua Yuan moved closer to Sui Qianying.


    Hua Yuan sized up Sui Qianying.


    Naturally, a person with a decent appearance would have the charm of a Jiangnan beauty. It was rare for them to be so magnanimous, but it was completely unlike the crying women in Jiangnan.


    Sui Qianying was also aware that Hua Yuan was sizing her up, but she didn''t say anything. She just openly let her size up.


    After a long while, Hua Yuan suddenly asked, "Sister Sui, why have you come to the capital this time?"


    Sui Qianying said, "Since Uncle was transferred to the capital, Grandmother decided to let me go with Uncle to the capital to have a look."


    "Then Big Sister Sui, you''re still going back to the south side?"


    Sui Qianying said, "I don''t know either."


    Hua Yuan then asked, "What do you think of the capital city?"


    "A talented person, not bad at all."


    Hua Yuan clenched her fists and continued. "Then if Big Sister Sui stays in the capital, would you be willing?"


    Sui Qianying was not that big of a person. The little thoughts in Hua Yuan''s words, Sui Qianying had already guessed most of it.


    How could a foreigner live in another place for a long time?


    Isn''t this the place to marry?


    The reason why Sui Qianying decided to follow her uncle to the capital was because she didn''t want her stepmother to take control of the marriage in her hands.


    Yet, the little girl had already taken a fancy to him the moment he had arrived in the capital. Was she trying to arrange a matchmaking for him?


    Sui Qianying thought to herself, no wonder people say that the ancients were precocious. So it was like that!


    Seeing that Sui Qianying did not answer, Hua Yuan asked again, "Sister Sui, isn''t the capital very good? The people in the capital are even better! "


    Just as he was speaking, Du Qiao came over, "Alright you Hua Yuan, now that you meet your new sister, you ignore me and just hide here and talk to your new friend? "Pitiful, I actually lost my favour like this!"


    Hua Yuan giggled.


    "You have business with me?"


    Du Qiao said, "They''re organizing a hunt over there. I''ve also brought my small bow. I don''t know if it''ll be useful in a while!"


    Hua Yuan looked at Du Qiao with a stunned expression, "This is just a normal stepping stone. You actually brought along a small bow?"


    "Isn''t that so? "Oh right, I also brought over some seasonings. How about you roast them for me when I''ve hunted some?"


    Seeing the look of anticipation on Du Qiao''s face, Hua Yuan couldn''t say anything that would shock her.


    Sui Qianying also said, "It''s the same for me to sit here and take a look at the scenery. If Sister Hua Yuan wants to run, don''t worry about me."


    Hua Yuan then ran a match with Du Qiao.


    Ducho had made a name for the dye master, and the ones who taught her were all royal masters. But Hua Yuan was not bad either. He was personally taught by the Duke of Ling.


    It was quite interesting for the two of them to be running like this.


    However, in the end, Hua Yuan''s horse was the first to arrive.


    Du Qiao quickly caught up. Seeing that Hua Yuan had won, he didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He only smiled and said, "It seems that my family''s guard teacher is still inferior to Duke Ling."


    Hua Yuan laughed heartily. "That''s right! If not, why would one be a guard and the other an official of the country?"


    Du Qiao seriously nodded his head and said, "What you say makes sense!"


    After that, there was nothing much to do. Now that the weather was warm again, it was the first time that the ladies of each prefecture had come out to play. He had to stop having fun.


    Even Hua Yuan was an exception.


    He had not enjoyed the ride with Ducho, so he set out again on his own in the safety zone.


    Because it was early spring, the grass on the ground had yet to fully surface. However, there were already a few small flowers growing on the mountain, making people feel very happy.


    Hua Yuan''s riding skills were quite good. As she rode, she plucked bunches of flowers from her side. Her posture was truly beautiful.


    Gradually, Hua Yuan ran a bit further away from the others.


    However, because they often visited this place, Hua Yuan was not afraid. Anyway, she knew the way.


    However, just as he had calmed himself down, the horse seemed to have gone berserk. No matter what, Hua Yuan could not calm the horse down.


    Seeing the mountain full of random collisions, Hua Yuan was frightened to the point of turning pale.


    There was a cliff in the mountain. If this mad horse ran towards the cliff to die, wouldn''t he be doomed today?


    Hua Yuan tightened his hold on the reins, causing the already frantic horses to become even more manic.


    His speed continued to soar and he could not stop at all!


    Hua Yuan looked ahead and saw a huge rock wall. If he followed the horse''s speed, he would definitely be smashed to death!


    He did not rush to the edge of the cliff, instead, he charged towards the cliff wall!


    In a split-second, Hua Yuan could only feel someone holding him by the waist. The instant he leaped up, he was already separated from that mad horse.


    Hua Yuan stared at the horse in a daze, not knowing how to react.


    A moment ago, he was still sitting on the horse.


    If there was no one to save him, he would be dead by now.


    Eh?


    Saved me?


    Hua Yuan suddenly remembered that she had been saved by someone else. She did not know who had saved her. When she turned around, what entered her eyes was actually a mask.


    At this moment, she was still being embraced by another person. Hua Yuan''s face turned red, and asked softly: "Did you save me? "Thank you."


    "I lost weight."


    The cold, hoarse voice sounded so familiar.


    Hua Yuan stared at the mask dumbfoundedly, feeling a sense of familiarity with the person who had saved her. However, he couldn''t immediately remember who saved him.


    However, was the word "skinnier" spoken to him?


    Hua Yuan raised her head and gave the masked man a furtive glance. In the end, she still said, "Please put me down."

 C69

    That person didn''t make things difficult for Hua Yuan. He gently placed her on the ground. Hua Yuan could still smell the faint aroma of medicine exuding from his body. Although the matter was light, it was also extremely pleasing to the nose.


    Hua Yuan said, "Thank you for saving my life."


    "Then you have to promise me your life."


    Hua Yuan''s eyes were wide open as she stared at the person who was already quite a distance away from her. For some reason, she had the nagging feeling that this person was not joking around with her.


    Seeing that Hua Yuan didn''t make any other movements, he raised his head and rubbed the top of Hua Yuan''s head, saying, "It''s still better to be a bit fatter. Now that I''m so skinny, I feel like my hands are starting to crumble."


    Hua Yuan didn''t know who this man was until the man in the mask disappeared, and why he was so familiar.


    After a while, Yuan Rong Zhu and Du Qiao, who hadn''t seen Hua Yuan for a long time, came looking for them. Looking at the horses that fell to the ground, the two of them asked in an extremely melodramatic tone, "Iris, are you alright?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. If it wasn''t for the masked man, she might still have a problem. Hua Yuan felt a bit strange when she thought of that man. She was someone who had been reborn from the heart, someone who had no heart. But when she thought of the masked guy who had saved her, Hua Yuan felt that she had a good impression of him.


    She shook her head, forcing herself not to think about it.


    In this life, she only wanted those who had trampled her to receive the retribution they deserved, as long as she protected the people who had once protected her! I don''t want to think about anything else.


    Seeing the somewhat strange Hua Yuan, Du Qiao assumed that it was because of this incident that she had yet to regain her senses and was somewhat afraid.


    She then pulled Hua Yuan into her embrace, consoling her in a low voice, "I''m not afraid. It''s alright now. Don''t be afraid."


    Hua Yuan''s heart immediately calmed down. She smiled and said to Hua Yuan, "Okay, I don''t feel scared at all. Don''t worry."


    Du Qiao was obviously still a little worried.


    Later on, Luo Meng and the others knew what had happened to Hua Yuan. When they saw how desperate the horse was, they all sucked in a breath of cold air!


    However, these people all grew up in the backyard, so they all thought to themselves, could it be a conspiracy in the backyard? It''s easy to do something about it.


    But in the end, this was someone else''s problem, so he didn''t remind Hua Yuan of it.


    Back at home, Hua Yuan told Yuan Shi that what happened today was not to be told. He sent his men to investigate the horse he had brought out.


    There were a lot of people who had come into contact with the stables in the past few days. Currently, the Yuan clan was in charge of the backyard. Due to the recent events, the Yuan clan''s control over the backyard was much higher. It''s completely different from the past. I''m interested in this, so I just care about it. In other words, the servants of the Hua Manor lived under the hands of the Yuan clan. Naturally, they respected the Yuan clan.


    It was quite normal for him to go there often to curry favor with them.


    In terms of fawning, the Yuan clan didn''t have many requests. Hence, many people had their eyes set on Hua Yuan. Therefore, Hua Yuan''s horses were mostly taken care of by the servants.


    Even so, Hua Yuan still managed to find out who had done it.


    However, behind the scenes, Hua Yuan wished that she could be gouged out alive!


    According to the servant''s final confession, the madame had instructed him to do so. Naturally, the madame did not wish for Hua Yuan to die just like that. To the madame, it was not worth it. She wanted Hua Yuan to be saved by her uncle. How could Hua Yuan not understand the madame''s intentions?


    She was obviously plotting her marriage!


    He wanted to use the grace of saving his life to make her promise to him and then openly give him to that legendary uncle who loved to play with children?


    Only Hua Yuan knew that it wasn''t a rumor, but the truth!


    She really was a good grandmother!


    Even strangers wouldn''t plot against themselves like this, right?


    At this moment, Hua Yuan finally gave up on the madame. She had already decided that the madame did not have any feelings for her at all. On the contrary, the madame was clearly treating her as her enemy!


    "Miss, what ¡ª what about this man?" Jiu''er looked at the solemn expression on Hua Yuan''s face and asked cautiously.


    She was asking about the servant who dared to lay his hands on the horse.


    Hua Yuan''s red lips slightly parted, as she slowly spat out two words, "Staff, execution!"


    She knew that she was venting her hatred on the madame at this moment. But so what? She did not intend to change it.


    She was just a servant, and in the hands of her master, she had always shared life and death with him. If her master wanted her to die, she could only go and die generously!


    Hua Yuan''s order was not a secret, and everyone in the mansion was aware of it.


    At this moment, Yuan Shi was eating. Upon hearing this, he was quite surprised and asked, "What happened?"


    Because Hua Yuan had hidden the matter from Yuan, the servant replied, "In reply to Madam, it seems like the servants'' hands and feet weren''t clean, which is why Miss dealt with them."


    Yuan Family''s Clear Screen knew his daughter very well. If he hadn''t committed an irreparable mistake, he wouldn''t have beaten someone to death just because his hands and feet were dirty!


    She shouted, "What is going on?"


    The maidservant''s legs trembled. She had always hoped that the madame would be able to stand up on her own and be able to stand up for the young mistress and the young master on her own. But now that Madam had really stood up, why didn''t she feel that it was wonderful?


    Just from that momentum just now, the servant girl was so scared that her legs went limp.


    "You have to figure out whose maid you are!"


    The servant girl then kneeled down and pleaded, "Please spare my life, Madam. It was Miss who ordered him not to say it. "Because Miss was invited to take a ride on the mountain, she got a little interested and ran by herself for a while. As a result, Miss''s mother, who knows what happened, frightened the horse, and it started to run around randomly."


    The matter of frightened horses was a small matter. However, after listening to the maid''s description, the Yuan clan felt that there should not be much of a problem. However, it sounded extremely thrilling!


    "There will be more similar incidents in the future. If you help Miss hide it from me, you guys will have nothing to show!"


    "Yes, I won''t dare to do it again, Madam."


    Naturally, the madame had received the news as well.


    However, he didn''t think about the step where he was going to get his cards and was a bit annoyed in his heart.


    When Mrs Liu heard that Hua Yuan wanted to kill a servant, she was quite frightened.


    Over the past few months, although Mrs Liu did not directly face Hua Yuan''s anger, but she had also been indirectly taught a lesson. If she were to try to stir up some trouble behind her back, she couldn''t be blamed for not caring about her relatives and being sinister towards them!


    Ever since the day of the Yuan clan''s production, Madam Liu had witnessed Hua Yuan''s methods. She was deeply shocked by this niece of hers, who was likely to be ten years old.


    In the afternoon, Hua Yuan brewed a cup of scented tea and leaned against the yard as he sipped the scented tea. He then asked, "Oh right, I killed that servant in the afternoon. Do you have any reactions from the madame?"


    "Another set of tea set has been scrapped by the old mistress."


    Hua Yuan chuckled and didn''t bother about him anymore.


    It was just a set of tea set, how could she afford it!


    A few days later, the madame proposed to have a happy meal in the mansion. Because it was New Year''s Eve this year, he wanted to make up for it in his heart.


    Such a suggestion was reasonable, and Hua Yuan didn''t refute it. In fact, as long as the others agreed, she didn''t have any objections. It was just a meal, how could he be worried that she would be poisoned?


    In the end, the date for the meal was set to be the fifteenth of the third month.


    Hua Yuan received the madame''s message and ordered someone to go over and take care of something.

 C70

    What dishes should he use, which courtyard should he hold this reunion feast, and who should he invite to perform at? In any case, what Hua Yuan did was exactly the same.


    But on the second day, there were still some problems!


    Hua Yuan stood in her courtyard, her face so dark that water could have been seen. "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Both Mei''er and Jiao Ke nodded. They had heard about it from the maidservant in the madame''s courtyard. As a result, the words spoken by the two chattering maidservants still entered Hua Yuan''s ears.


    It turned out that today was no ordinary reunion dinner, as the madame had said.


    The madame even invited He Wanying''s mother, Madam He, to attend the banquet. It was said that other arrangements had been made.


    Hua Yuan did not need to think to know that the madame was once again scheming about Hua Zimo''s marriage.


    He Wanying was gentle and beautiful, but her personality was soft and easy to control. Moreover, He Wanying''s mother, Madam He, according to seniority, had to call her Cousin Sister. Although their relationship was distant, He Wanying could still be considered his niece.


    Hua Yuan did not like He Wanying!


    In the future, he would have to rely on Hua Zimo. At that time, if the madame held her hand, who knew how much Hua Zimo would suffer from the madame''s hands!


    Hua Yuan would never let such a thing happen!


    Hua Yuan called over the attendant at Hua Zimo''s side and asked, "When is brother coming back today?"


    The attendant replied, "The young master will ask for a leave of absence from you in a while."


    Hua Yuan quickly said, "Quickly go to the academy and tell Big Brother not to ask for leave. Don''t go back to the academy today."


    Although the attendant did not know what was going on in the manor, he knew nothing about it. However, the only good thing about him was that his master had instructed him to never ask about anything that he didn''t know about.


    After giving her instructions, Hua Yuan arrived at the main house of the Yuan clan.


    Yuan Shi was teasing Hua Zixi, "Year 1, Year 1."


    "Mother, once you have your first birthday, you forget about your own daughter!" Hua Yuan pouted as he complained unhappily.


    The Yuan clan let out a "puchi" sound and laughed, "Child, why are you doing this? And you''re jealous of your little brother? "


    "Eat, why not? Before, when I didn''t have this stinking brat, you and your brother both surrounded me. It''s been a long time since it''s been like this. I feel like I''m being snubbed. "


    "Still playing tricks on me."


    Hua Yuan smiled. "Yes, yes. I know that my mother and brother like me too." Oh right, Mother, the madame is going to hold this banquet today. I can see that she hasn''t given up and wants to hire Miss He as her elder brother''s daughter-in-law. At that time, we agreed that it would be a family banquet today, and in the end, the madame invited the Madam of the He family behind our backs! "


    Based on the old mistress'' clumsy moves, there might be other tricks up her sleeve!


    As the Yuan clan listened, their eyes slightly narrowed. Fortunately, they had woken up early. How could she not know earlier that the madame hated her? However, she thought that as long as she was willing to follow the madame''s lead, she would treat her children well.


    But then she realized.


    It was laughable that he had nearly caused the death of his own daughter and son!


    "What did you do?"


    During this period of observation, his daughter had become more and more adept at handling such matters.


    Hua Yuan covered her mouth and laughed. "That''s true. My daughter had someone send a message to elder brother, telling him not to come back."


    If the main culprit isn''t here, I don''t care what ideas you had before.


    The Yuan clan also smiled and said, "That''s good. You mischievous brat."


    Hua Yuan also smiled.


    The mother and daughter pair were in a blissful mood. On the other hand, Chu Yi was also teasing them until he started to giggle. For a time, the courtyard was full of cheers and laughter.


    The matrimonial matters, the parents'' orders for the matchmaker, the madame should not be able to do anything today.


    After talking to the Yuan clan in the main courtyard for a while, a maidservant came over to say that Madam He had brought her daughter to visit the manor and that it was the Countess who had invited them.


    Hua Yuan pursed her lips and said, "Please come in over there."


    At this time, Hua Yuan actually showed a little bit of wickedness in his eyes. Seeing them struggle to do something useless, Hua Yuan felt that her heart was truly pleased!


    Madam He and He Wanying had entered the Prime Minister''s Estate. Although the two of them had gone to the Prosperous Princess''s Residence, they would still be extremely surprised if they entered the Residence of Prime Minister again.


    The maidservant led him to the main hall. Yuan Shi then called for someone to carry Chu Yi away, while she herself changed into a red formal attire to receive Madam He and Miss He in the living room.


    The two chatted for a while before Madam Yuan asked, "I heard that Madam He was invited by our Old Granny. Coincidentally, I am also going to pay my respects to our Old Granny. Let''s go together."


    Madam He replied, "Thank you for your help."


    They brought him to the old lady''s courtyard.


    The old lady seemed very happy when she saw the newcomer. This was the first time that she did not show any hatred towards the Yuan clan. If it was the former Yuan clan, they would definitely be happy for such a long time.


    However, the current her only felt that it was extremely funny.


    Old Mistress told them to sit down and said to Madam He, "Look at you, your hair has been dyed white in the blink of an eye. I''m really old! "


    "Old lady, you''re in good spirits. You''re not old at all." He Wanying praised her sweetly.


    The old lady''s smile became even wider. Her wrinkled face was smiling like a chrysanthemum. The Yuan clan was paying attention to the heart and nose. Whenever they chatted, he would never reply.


    In any case, since it was related to their son''s marriage, the Yuan clan would not agree with it!


    What about the rest of these three months?


    However, taking advantage of their leisure, the Yuan clan truly sized He Wanying up. She didn''t have any other thoughts, she just wanted to see what kind of person this girl was. How could she make her daughter look down on her so much?


    Then, the Yuan clan witnessed Miss He''s methods!


    It was also at the start of the banquet, with Lady Yuan, Hua Yuan, Old Granny, and Second Branch Madam Liu together with Hua Yin and Hua Feng. At the start of the banquet, Mrs Liu asked curiously, "Eh? Wasn''t it supposed to be a reunion dinner? Why isn''t Zimo back yet? "


    No matter what Madam Liu had in mind at the beginning, she was the only one who chose to cooperate with the madame. It would not be easy to get rid of her. Wasn''t the madame hinting at him to bring up Hua Zimo?


    She allowed her servant to wipe her mouth before saying, "Oh, it''s my wife who forgot to tell me. Today, I heard that there were some tests, so I didn''t let her come back."


    The old mistress'' face darkened immediately.


    Hua Yufei sat beside the madame. Seeing that the madame was silent, she could not help but open her mouth and say, "Grandmother said that no one can be missing. Since eldest brother is not here, why didn''t you tell Grandmother earlier? "Now that Grandmother found out about this, it made Grandmother unhappy."


    Hua Yufei only dared to use such words to insult Hua Yuan. She didn''t dare!


    No matter what, she still had to call the Yuan clan her mother. No matter how dissatisfied she was, she couldn''t show it on the surface.


    Hua Yuan and the Yuan clan really were mother and daughter. Bai Qin, who was serving beside her, also wiped her mouth before she continued, "I also thought that it was a reunion dinner. After all, I didn''t eat very well during New Year''s Eve''s reunion dinner. "


    Hua Yuan paused here.

 C71

    He then looked at Madam He and He Wanying who were sitting at the side. The meaning in his eyes was clear as he said, "However, our granddaughter saw that there are other people on the table. It must have been Grandmother''s mistake. It must not have been a reunion dinner. Afterwards, my brother sent someone over to say that mister wouldn''t let him go, so I didn''t say anything. After all, there were outsiders present. Furthermore, he wasn''t related to his brother in any way, so it wouldn''t be good for him to spread the word while eating at the same table as his brother. "Big brother being a boy isn''t a big deal, it''s just that he made a fool of himself and the He family''s elder sister."


    He Wanying''s eyes were filled with tears. It looked so pitiful! Just like that, she innocently looked at Hua Yuan, just like how Hua Yuan had just said something vicious!


    However, He Wanying wasn''t without shame.


    It could be heard that Hua Yuan was still talking about her. On the surface, it was green and red!


    She acted like she was shocked and said, "Sister ¡ª why do you say that about me? I''m not ¡ª "


    That frightened appearance, that delicate and touching manner, it even made Hua Yuan feel that he had committed a heinous crime!


    "Big Sister He, don''t cry, and don''t be angry. Just take my words just now as nonsense, I can''t take it to be true! "


    He Wanying, on the other hand, still had that expression.


    During the banquet, Hua Yuan and Yuan Meng exchanged glances. Fortunately, they had known what the madame was planning and didn''t let Zimo return. Otherwise, if the madame were to plot and plot against Zimo''s marriage, wouldn''t she die of depression after marrying a daughter-in-law like this?


    She had just said a few words and her expression was as if someone had bullied her! Not to mention being a wife, even if they were friends all the time, no one would be willing to be with them!


    All the way until the banquet ended, the old mistress'' expression was terrifyingly dark!


    In the afternoon, when the maidservant said that she wanted to go in to serve the guests, the madame smashed a set of tea set and bellowed angrily, "Get out!"


    To Hua Yuan, this was just a small matter and she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    After that, Madam He and He Wanying left.


    Hua Yuan went back to his own courtyard and sat down with a tired expression on her face.


    Bai Qin saw that Hua Yuan did not eat anything, so she asked: "Miss, do you want to eat some pastries? "At this time, the locust flower has also bloomed. There are still some locust flower cakes in the kitchen."


    Hua Yuan felt that this matter was quite to her liking, so she instructed, "Bring them over to me." I need to make some flower tea to understand my purpose in coming here. "


    "Yes, miss."


    Hua Yuan was eating cake and drinking scented tea, earnestly reading a medical book.


    In his previous life, he had lived a lifetime''s worth of experience. This allowed Hua Yuan to understand the importance of medical skills in his hands. It was a very common method to be drugged in the back courtyard.


    She did not want to use her medical skills to harm others, but she could not let others harm her!


    Besides, she wasn''t feeling very well herself.


    Because there was no heart.


    "Miss, a young lady who claims to be surnamed Sui wishes to see you."


    Surname Sui?


    Hua Yuan''s eyes lit up, who had just arrived. She smiled and said, "Invite her in. "Green Willow, give the order and serve some pastries, as well as some scented tea. When you''re done, treat them well."


    Since she was looking for him, Hua Yuan went straight to her courtyard to serve her.


    As for Sui Qianying, she walked into the small courtyard of the Hua Yuan, which was filled with all kinds of plants, and there were even some that she didn''t know.


    "I didn''t expect Sister Hua''s yard to be so interesting."


    Hua Yuan said, "Elder sister Sui, please take a seat. What do you mean interesting? It''s just that I like to grow things." My two uncles often led troops to war, and they went to a lot of places. I also have family members who are on good terms with me. Every time I go outside, I have to bring some seeds from the local plants. "I planted those seeds in my yard, and gradually, it became like this."


    "Sister Hua, what are these for?"


    Hua Yuan said, "I saw these in the study room. Many of them can be used as medicine. So, I made the flower and fruit tea. The one you are drinking now is to soothe your spleen and stomach." It''s good for the body. "


    "Sister Hua knows medicine?"


    "My mom knows this as well. When I was young, someone gave me a medical book, so I read it while holding onto it." If you hadn''t come over, I would have been watching. "


    "In that case, big sister has disturbed little sister?"


    "No, no. I''m very happy that Big Sister Sui came."


    The two chatted for a while before Hua Yuan asked, "Sister Sui, what are you looking for me for?"


    In fact, when Sui Qianying saw so many plants planted in Hua Yuan''s yard and heard that her uncles were sent to search for seeds everywhere, Sui Qianying thought that this person was just like her, a transmigrator.


    However, from the conversations that followed, Sui Qianying was certain that this person was born and bred in Cangyue. Furthermore, there are such strange people in this world who like to collect these seeds.


    Hearing Hua Yuan''s question, Sui Qianying said, "I told my sister about my family''s situation before. I am my father''s original child, but in this world, I have a stepmother, so I have a stepfather. I''ve lived with my brother and stepmother, and after all these years, I''ve only been able to understand a little bit about being a person. I often save money to secretly buy books for my brother to see, my brother also did not disappoint. This time, he was following his uncle to the capital because he wanted to take part in the Imperial examinations. I believe in my younger brother''s standards, but I also need to spend money on Imperial examinations, and I don''t want to always eat my uncle''s. "Therefore..."


    Hua Yuan said, "So, you want to make your own money?"


    "Yes."


    "Aren''t you afraid that your brother will be said to be dependent on his sister? Or do you think your brother will look down on you in the future? "


    Sui Qianying shook her head and said, "No, no, brother is not that kind of person."


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "That just so happens to be the case. I also want to open a shop. The two of us have a plan and we''ll open one here in the capital!"


    She had experienced so much in her previous life, but it was still early. She needed to increase her strength in order to protect the people she wanted to protect.


    She needed someone of her own. She didn''t know why the Duke of Ling''s mansion had been destroyed in one night. She didn''t know what had happened in the palace either. After Chuchu entered the palace, many unexpected things seemed to have happened.


    And there was also Dugu Ye. In her previous life, she had been blind and could not see. Even if she did not think about him in this life, she did not want to let those who had used her to live a better life!


    She had too many things to do, and each one required someone who was loyal enough to her. How could he not need to spend money to cultivate people who were loyal to him?


    Hearing Hua Yuan''s words, Sui Qianying''s eyes lit up.


    Uncle had no connections in the capital, and neither did he.


    She only wanted to give it a try because she had been more patient with herself and had shown great goodwill in the past two gatherings and had brazenly come to visit.


    Speaking of which, the biggest gold finger she received from the heavens was probably because she was extremely sensitive to the kind intentions and intentions of others towards her.


    Sui Qianying told him her plan, "I originally wanted to open a restaurant or jewelry store in Beijing. Or a clothing store. "


    She had investigated all of this before.


    Hua Yuan said: "No matter what kind of store you develop, the first thing you have to sell is something good and new. Doing business was like having no one, as long as you had me, that was all. "Take a look. When the time comes, write a more detailed report for me to see."


    Sui Qianying knew that this matter would be solved soon, "Ok."


    And then he just left.


    Hua Yuan laughed. "He''s really impatient!"

 C72

    Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying did not hide anything from Bai Qin. While they were talking, Bai Qin was also refilling the tea cup. After Sui Qianying left, Bai Qin asked, "Miss, do you really want to cooperate with Miss Sui?"


    Hua Yuan laughed. "Do you think I''m just speaking casually?"


    "Miss, Master is still the Prime Grandmaster. You''re the young lady of the Shangguan Family. If others were to find out about the matter between you and Miss Sui, it would damage your reputation. I''m afraid that the Master will loathe you."


    Hua Yuan naturally knew what Bai Qin was worried about. After all, this was a lowly affair in the business world. It was inconvenient for officials to get involved.


    In his previous life, didn''t he feel the same way?


    However, even though these officials despised businessmen, they still wanted money. Back then, if Hua Yufei wasn''t in possession of so much money, even if Hua Shihao abandoned her, he wouldn''t have looked at his daughter in another light.


    It was laughable that she did not know that the people in this world were always so laughable until she died. He clearly loved them dearly, but he still wanted to belittle them like they were nothing!


    "I understand what you''re saying, but I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry."


    Bai Qin also knew that her young miss had made up her mind, but she also secretly swore in her heart that she would cover up for her young miss.


    "Let''s go to the yard and take a look at those flowers I planted. How are things today?"


    Following which, there were quite a few girls standing in the courtyard. Hua Yuan had instructed everyone on what to do.


    Most of them came to look for those bright colored flowers. Hua Yuan had bought quite a few raw materials from the shop last time, so he didn''t have much to do at home.


    "Second sister''s yard is so lively."


    Hua Yuan turned to look at the entrance of the courtyard, only to see that the one who came was Hua Caiyin. However, this time around, Hua Caifeng was not by her side. Hua Yuan was astonished. These two were usually so close to Meng Hao, yet now, they were so close to him. What was going on?


    Hua Caiyin acted as if she didn''t see the strange look in Hua Yuan''s eyes as she slowly walked in.


    Hua Yuan had no choice but to leave the matter at hand and went in to accompany her. She even personally came to the teahouse and asked, "Third sister, why have you come to my little courtyard?"


    "Second sister must be joking, so I''m fine. Can''t I come here to visit?"


    Hua Yuan felt that it was getting more and more strange.


    Even though he didn''t interact much with Hua Caiyin and Hua Feng, he knew that they had no ulterior motives. However, based on Hua Caiyin''s words today, it was not that she did not have a scheming mind, but that she did not show it in the past few days.


    Hua Yuan also wanted to know what her third sister looked like, but wanted to do something, so she went along with her and said, "Since sister can come, I will naturally welcome you. You and I are siblings, so it''s normal for us to talk and play together."


    CaiYi picked up her cup and took two sips, praising, "Second sister, this is scented tea right? It was delicious, and he didn''t have to worry about not sleeping at night. I heard that this was even done personally by second sister.


    Hua Yuan smiled but did not reply.


    No matter how scheming Hua Caiyin was, she was still just an eight or nine-year-old child. How could she be so calm and collected? Seeing that Hua Yuan was no longer willing to talk, he couldn''t help but ask, "Second sister, I heard a piece of news from somewhere else two days ago. I wonder if second sister knows?"


    "I wonder what news third sister is talking about?"


    "Second sister, you''ve gotten the favor of the Grand Princess, do you really not know about this news?"


    Hua Caiyin waited until her eyes landed on Hua Yuan. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, or maybe she was still thinking that Hua Yuan didn''t want to tell her, so she lied and said that she didn''t know.


    Thinking of this, Hua Caiyin curled her lips and said, "Second sister doesn''t need to hide it from me anymore. I''ve already heard that in the early spring of next year, the Imperial Court will probably send out a talent show. Moreover, the Emperor said that this time''s talent show will only leave very few girls in the Imperial Palace, and in the end, it will still be for the princes and concubines."


    Hua Yuan did not know about this at all!


    Not to mention that Hua Yuan had not heard of the news yet, even in her previous life, she did not know that such a thing had happened.


    "Third sister, don''t talk nonsense. I said I don''t know about this, but I don''t." Furthermore, even if we do find out, what does it have to do with us? "


    Hua Caiyin sneered in her heart. It really had nothing to do with her and her fourth sister. After all, Hua Yuan was the direct daughter of the prime minister.


    But what about himself?


    Although she was also a Miss, her father was an unfavoured son of a concubine.


    Usually when she was with her second sister, Hua Caiyin felt that Hua Yuan was someone who was extremely close to her, so she told her about the matter. At that time, if she went to praise him, he would most likely be able to participate in the talent show as well.


    But who would have thought that no matter how kind and gentle her second sister looked, she was still such a hypocritical villain! It was just that she was afraid that he would block her way to the talent show!


    If he didn''t want to go, he could just say he didn''t want to. Why did he have to use not knowing as an excuse?


    She knew that this matter would probably not work for Hua Yuan, but she did not fall out with her. She stood up in embarrassment, "Since Big Sister doesn''t know, then just treat it as me talking too much. It''s just that if Big Sis ever gets ahead of herself, don''t forget about this little sister. "


    After Hua Caiyin finished speaking, she left by herself.


    Hua Yuan felt a little strange as she looked at Hua Guanyin''s disappearing figure. She was still five or six years away from reaching her prime! Wasn''t it a little too acute for her to run away for?


    Based on her age, even if her father wanted to help her, she wouldn''t be able to do so, right?


    Hua Yuan could not figure it out, so she asked Bai Qin, "Tell me, what do you think this third lady, who usually does not reveal anything, actually wants to do?"


    Bai Qin replied, "This servant doesn''t know. However, looking at the intentions of the third lady, it is obvious that she wants to seize this opportunity to rise above the masses. "


    Hua Yuan suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said, "Perhaps, what she is begging for is not to be valued by the Emperor or the Prince. After all, her age is too much of a loser." She probably wanted to enter the palace as a female official under the status of a government official? It would take her three to five years to get married! Furthermore, if you were able to do well in the palace, then the person you will marry after coming out will definitely not be bad! "


    Bai Qin asked in puzzlement, "Logically speaking, the second wife is the biological mother of the third young miss, how could she not be busy with her marriage? Why is it that the third lady does not trust her mother, and has instead begged the third lady to come here? "


    Hua Yuan laughed sarcastically, "It''s not like you don''t know what background my uncle has. Besides, he wasn''t someone who would be able to live up to his expectations! Relying on the Second Branch, there''s no way out for her! "


    Only now did Hua Yuan feel that this simple-looking, thick third sister of his was not a simple person! In the past, her performance had really made Hua Yuan think that this Third Young Miss was someone who was obedient!


    He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to scheme against him at such a young age. In the future, he wouldn''t dare to underestimate this fellow.


    Bai Qin suddenly asked: "Does Miss intend to help Third Miss?"


    "Why would she need my help?"


    [Where is my marriage? It was possible that she would never get married in her entire life. Even though her father was still fond of her, Hua Shihao''s ears were already too soft to stand up straight.


    Hua Yuan didn''t even bother to think about those random thoughts as she said, "With such a beautiful scenery today, why should we pick fresh flowers? How lively is it, watching the laughter and cheering from all over the courtyard?"


    After he finished speaking, he brought Bai Qin out.


    The maidservants had already harvested a lot. When they saw Hua Yuan coming out, they all took her as if she was their treasure.

 C73

    Hua Yuan smiled and took the flower bottle from her hands, gently sniffing it with her nose, "It smells really good. This could be used to make a bottle of flower dew. Now that it was almost spring, two drops of it would be used to make a flower dew. And some of the problems with the red rash in the spring can be eased a lot. "


    "Eh? Is what Miss said true? " She asked curiously.


    Hua Yuan snappily said, "Tell me about it. Why would I lie to you about it?"


    The next day, when he went to greet the Yuan clan, coincidentally, his brother Hua Zimo was also there. Hua Yuan was very happy to see Hua Zimo, so she asked, "Brother, you didn''t go to the academy today?"


    Hua Zimo smiled warmly, "Today, you said that you were tired yesterday and decided to take a day off. It just so happened that yesterday, the martial arts masters from the academies took us to hunt in the mountains to practice riding and shooting. "Brother did hunt three rabbits, and their fur is still alright. If little sister likes it, you can make a collar and wear it."


    Hua Yuan said, "At this time, do you want to make a rabbit hair collar? Doesn''t that mean it can only be used in winter? They''re all wearing spring shirts now. "


    There was quite a sense of loss in his tone.


    The Yuan clan smiled as they watched the harmonious relationship between the brother and sister. The more they looked, the more they felt comfortable in their hearts.


    Although the Yuan clan did not live a happy life because of the madame, at this moment, she felt that the heavens still treated her well. Since her son was promising and her daughter was sensible, she should be satisfied.


    As for Hua Shihao?


    When she was young and ignorant, she yearned for a couple for her entire life. In the past, she felt that the reason she couldn''t do it was because the madame had interfered and couldn''t bear to look at her! But now, she understood. Even if the madame was of some use, if Hua Shihao wasn''t willing, who could force him?


    Hua Yuan did not reject Hua Zimo''s offer at all, but she took out a small jar from her purse and handed it to him, "Here, give this to big brother. It''s a pill I made using the plants in the yard. It can refresh the mind and also replenish vitality. "


    As he said that, he put the items back into his bag and handed it over to Hua Zimo.


    Hua Zimo happily accepted it, and carefully hung the embroidered pouch on his waist. He smiled and said, "This is a good item."


    In the past few days, Hua Yuan had also discovered that her father was stepping less and less into the main courtyard. Sometimes, even though he had clearly come over, he would still be cut in half by Ying Ge or Yan Wu.


    Hua Yuan wanted to say a few words to Yuan Shi, but Hua Zimo was here, so she didn''t want to distract her brother.


    She was worried that the Yuan clan would feel depressed. Therefore, she told the Yuan clan about the joke that Sui Qianying told them the other day, which made Yuan clan to burst out laughing. Even Hua Zimo couldn''t stop his laughter.


    With great difficulty, the Yuan clan stopped laughing, pointed at Hua Yuan and scolded, "You little mischievous brat, where did you hear this joke from? It''s really funny. "


    "This was mentioned by a new sister at the party that day, but it''s interesting!" That''s right, she''s also a very talented older sister. That day, she even composed a poem about the Incantation of Plum Blossom, comparing all the other girls in the room to hers. "


    Yuan Shi asked, "Then are you trying to beat our little irises as well?"


    "Iris isn''t good at poetry, so it''s natural to be compared to her."


    Hua Zimo also felt that his sister was very good. She was neither arrogant nor impatient, and she didn''t want to get jealous.


    Hua Yuan was still waiting for them to ask what kind of poem it was, but the two of them didn''t say anything. After a moment, Hua Yuan couldn''t help but ask, "Why aren''t you guys curious about what kind of poem it is?"


    "Idiot." Hua Zimo smiled as he looked at Hua Yuan and said.


    The Hua Yuan police officer protested. In her previous life, she was indeed stupid to death, but in this life, was she stupid as well?


    Yuan Shi said, "Who didn''t know about the poetry in the Garden Appreciation party back then, especially that ''when she was still laughing in the bushes when the mountain blossoms were no more''?"


    Hua Yuan then recalled that it would be strange if such an outstanding poem was not spread!


    Hua Yuan tilted her head and asked Hua Zimo, "What do you think about the poem?"


    "Very good."


    "What else?"


    "Brother is currently unable to produce such a poem."


    "What else?"


    "If I have the chance, I would still like to meet this female scholar."


    Hua Yuan laughed with pride. "I told you to belittle my studies all day. Look, in terms of reading, aren''t we girls just as outstanding?"


    After chatting for a while, it was time for lunch and the two of them had lunch.


    In the afternoon, Hua Zimo went back to his courtyard to study, while Hua Yuan went back to his garden as usual.


    The first reason was that his body wasn''t too well after giving birth, so it wasn''t convenient for him to show his face. The second reason was that no matter how respectable his birthday was, the madame was still dissatisfied. Since that was the case, she couldn''t do it either! The Yuan clan called Hua Yuan to their side and said, "With my current weight, the Old Madam''s birthday is already too heavy for me."


    Hua Yuan knew what Yuan Shi wanted to say, so she said, "My daughter is willing to share the burden with you."


    "Okay, call me Hua Yufei again." You two can take care of it together. "


    Just like how the madame despised him, she also despised the kite that crawled out from her belly! If Hua Li was in charge of the madame''s birthday, not only would it not end well for her, the madame would not have been able to help slander Hua Yuan!


    However, if Hua Yufei was involved, things would be different.


    Currently, the madame was actively helping Hua Yufei. If Hua Yufei was involved, no matter how unhappy she was, the madame had to nod and praise her!


    Hua Yuan raised her head and looked at her mother. She suddenly realized that the Yuan clan wasn''t as cowardly as she had imagined. Now it looks like she''s taken a step back, but as long as nothing goes wrong with her side, we''ve achieved what we wanted.


    The members of the Yuan clan were not weak or stupid!


    On this side, Yuan Shi had just told Gu Meng about this matter, and the next day he called Hua Yufei over to his side.


    Although Hua Yufei was young, she already had a sinister heart. But in the end, he was still young. No matter how vicious he was, when facing his elders, he was still very nervous.


    "Mother."


    Yuan clan nodded their heads coldly.


    "I wonder, why did my mother call me here?"


    Yuan Shi said, "You probably know that I''m very heavy right now. Seeing that the old mistress'' birthday is coming up, I shall leave the matter of the old mistress'' birthday to the two of you. No matter what happens in the future, remember to discuss it further. "


    "Yes, mother."


    Finally, a wish had been granted. The Yuan clan let Hua Yufei return first.


    However, the Yuan clan had loosened up a little too early. In fact, Mrs Liu really had her things everywhere in this courtyard!


    In short, Mrs Liu did not know how she obtained this information, and could not help but break two cups.


    Hua Caiyin consoled her, "Don''t be angry, Mother. If you anger your body to death, doesn''t that teach those people to be even more proud?"


    Mrs Liu had plotted and plotted a lot, but in the end, no matter how much the housekeeper tried, she couldn''t even say a single word. This matter, no matter who it was, would cause anyone to feel uncomfortable and panic!


    However, she still had to take her eldest daughter''s advice to heart in the future.


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    As Mrs Liu saw it, as long as she met with a problem with the housekeeper, she was confident that within a year, besides her, there would be no one else who was suitable for her in the Prime Minister''s courtyard.


    Thinking of this, Mrs Liu could not help but laugh out loud. Just listening to Hua Guanyin was extremely unpleasant to listen to!

 C74

    Hua Caiyin looked at Mrs Liu and said, "Mother, why don''t you visit the Countess?"


    Mrs Liu initially thought that it was impossible, but after careful consideration, she felt that it was truly a good method. Mrs Liu did not like the fact that the Yuan mother and daughter were known by the entire Hua Manor.


    Right now, she knew that the two little imps had kept him at bay. It had been a long time since she had seen the pregnant Yuan family. Originally, the Yuan clan had nothing to fear because of the backing of the Lord Prime Minister. Now was indeed a good time.


    Hua Caiyin then asked, "Mother, I have something to tell you. Please don''t be angry yet, okay?"


    Mrs Liu frowned as she looked at her daughter.


    Seeing that she was still unrelenting, he asked, "What exactly happened?"


    "That day, I ¡ª I overheard you talking to your grandmother. "I know that the selection is about to begin ¡­"


    Mrs Liu frowned as she waited for her daughter. Then, she smiled at Hua Caiyin and asked, "Do you have any thoughts?"


    A talent show!


    Even if they didn''t succeed and couldn''t become the emperor''s woman, they could at least become the side concubines or beauties of those princes in the future, right? Even if it was just a little bit worse, as long as he performed a little bit better, his future marriage would be perfect!


    Her father was born of a concubine, so she was born a head lower than Hua Yuan. Even if he were to look for marriage, he wouldn''t be able to find anything good. No matter how good it was, it was incomparable to Hua Yuan''s.


    Since that was the case, he might as well find a way out for himself.


    No matter who heard about it, wouldn''t they be unable to hold themselves back?


    She was still young, so she naturally knew that even if she was lucky enough to participate in the talent show, it would just be a formality.


    After all, who could possibly fancy a ten-year-old girl?


    But what if she got the palace lady''s green eyes and became a female official or something?


    Mrs Liu originally wanted to let her daughter walk the same path as the talent show, but when she thought about Hua Caiyin''s age, she felt somewhat troubled. Now that he heard Hua Caiyin''s words, he also felt that this was a good idea.


    She asked, "Do you have any good plans?"


    "Does mother know what the emperor or esteemed empress dowager likes?"


    Mrs Liu shook her head. "How could I, your mother, know anything about this?"


    Hua Caiyin was a little depressed, but she smiled, "Forget it, I''ll take a look at it when I get there."


    The mother and daughter duo had kept the matter watertight, but not everyone could go to the talent show. This was because the talent show also needed slots.


    As for the second master, honestly speaking, it was rather difficult for him to earn his daughter the qualification to participate in the palace elections.


    Hua Shihao, who had just returned from the palace, was one of the few people to enter the main courtyard.


    Madam Yuan was waiting for the children''s clothes to be sewn on. Her pink neck was exposed, and her face was as smooth as jade. When she looked later on, it looked dim and hazy, as if she was the concubine of a goddess.


    Hua Shihao was stunned.


    For some reason, he suddenly thought back to the time when he first laid eyes on the Yuan clan''s Qingping. Even though he was currently indulging in a bird song and bird dance, it still did not give him such an impetuous feeling.


    However, today, they were once again felt from the Yuan clan!


    Hua Shihao felt that he and the Yuan clan should have been born together!


    Ye Zichen turned around and thought about how he was still messing around with someone who should be disgusted with him when she had a big belly. Guilt welled up from the bottom of his heart! When he first found out about this child, he would often come over to take a look. But afterwards, it seemed, he would not step into the house more than once a month.


    Before he knew it, his own child had already been born.


    With a jolt in his mind, he walked towards Yuan Shi and sat down beside her. He grabbed her hand and said, "Qingping."


    Madam Yuan''s heart trembled, but she was truly frightened. Her hand was also pierced by the needle, and soon, blood began to seep out. Hua Shihao quickly grabbed the Yuan clan''s hand and put it into his own mouth.


    After a long while, she finally let it out and asked: "I was the one who startled you, right? Does it hurt? "


    The Yuan clan stared blankly at Hua Shihao, suspecting that this man was someone else in disguise!


    Actually, the reason why Hua Shihao treated him coldly afterwards was something the Yuan clan knew. Back then, in order to marry him, Hua Shihao had died less than three months ago, so he had asked for his hand in marriage.


    This was studied by the censor at that time.


    It was just that at that time, Hua Shihao''s mind had been clouded by love, and he didn''t really care about it. He should be awake by now, right? That incident was a stain on his life!


    He wouldn''t want to meet either.


    But at this moment, what deep feelings did he have for her?


    The Yuan clan withdrew their hand and asked, "Old master, what are you doing here?"


    "Mm, I came to see you and the child."


    Yuan Shi pursed his lips and smiled, but did not reply.


    Hua Shihao continued, "Were you making clothes for your child just now?"


    Yuan Shi said, "Yes, I hope that this child will have a happy and happy life. While I was still able to do so, I thought of making him all the clothes he had worn since he was a child until he had reached the crown. "


    "You''re a good mother."


    In his heart, however, he felt that he wasn''t a good father.


    The Yuan clan really felt that the sun had risen to the west today.


    "Old master?" She called out in puzzlement.


    Hua Shihao actually caught the Yuan clan''s hand and said, "It''s really hard on you. I''m really sorry."


    Yuan Family:


    The Yuan clan knew that there must be another reason why Hua Shihao came to find him at this time. When he was done with his craziness, he would say it himself. He would ask the maidservant to make a pot of scented tea and bring a few snacks over.


    Seeing how considerate the Yuan family was, Hua Shihao did not want to leave today.


    At this moment, the Yuan clan felt that they were living a very comfortable life by themselves. They really didn''t want Hua Shihao to rest here.


    "Old master, do you have something to say to me?"


    "There are indeed some matters."


    Yuan Shi poured a cup of tea for him, and Hua Shi Hao took a sip, "Why is it scented tea? It''s something from my little girl''s family. "


    These words clearly indicated that the Yuan clan had brought the tea water from his daughter''s house to him. However, he did not get angry. There was even a hint of a smile on his face.


    Yuan said, "This was made by the Iris herself. It''s not good to drink strong tea at night, and it''s not good for the stomach to not be able to sleep at night. That''s why I''m usually allowed to drink this stuff, which can even nourish my body. After using it for a few days, I feel that it''s really not bad, and that''s why I took it out to present my treasure. "


    "The Iris?"


    "It''s not that I don''t know this girl, but there are a lot of plants in her yard that I don''t know of."


    Hua Shihao laughed: "This girl, if she were to be born in a peasant family, she would definitely be an expert in farming."


    Yuan Shi looked at Hua Shihao and rebuked, "How can you say that about your own daughter?"


    That look made Hua Shihao''s heart melt!


    Hua Shihao smiled, but his hand mischievously grabbed the Yuan clan''s Qianqian, and the Yuan clan withdrew their hand. Hua Shihao was a bit unhappy, but in his heart, he pretended that he hadn''t come to see her. She had a grudge in her heart.


    He only smiled and said, "Today, the Emperor left me here to tell me that he is preparing for the general election this year."


    "Elections? The talent show? " The Yuan clan could no longer afford to think about the reason why Hua Shihao acted so abnormal today. The word ''general election'' was enough to knock her out!


    She asked carefully, "Then, old master ¡ª what are your plans?"


    She could not blame the Yuan clan for being nervous. It was just that she was worried that the old master was about to make another unconscious move.


    "Two days ago, mother told me that the rules of that little girl, Fei, were not bad. Also, a master said that the killing intent on her body had already dissipated, so she could be sent to the talent show." Your age is also appropriate. "


    After a pause, he continued, "There''s also the Iris. I intend to let it pass as well."


    The Yuan family looked at Hua Shihao as if he was a madman!


    This person must be crazy, right?


    "Does Master really think that Fei''er doesn''t have the name Xing Ke on her?"

 C75

    The Yuan clan had never thought that Hua Shihao was so innocent. Looking at him like this, a smile actually appeared on their faces, but the expression on their faces was much gentler. Hua Shi Hao was a little confused, and asked: "What are you talking about? Wasn''t it said that Fei had met the Master of the Wake Hall, and that her fiendish mandate of punishment has been resolved? "


    "Has Master heard what kind of hall it is? What''s the name of that master? "


    "I''m always so busy, where would I have the time to pay attention to these things?" You are joking! "


    Yuan Shi said, "It must be that mother hid it from you, Master. That hall is now the famous Lotus Temple. That teacher is now the famous Master Jing Hui!"


    Hua Shihao had heard of these two names before. Now, it could be considered infamous. The people who had previously been ordered by this teacher were no longer believable.


    In the old days, Lotus Temple''s reputation and image were still very good. But now, it just so happened to be like a piece of rat shit that broke a vat of sauce! This caused all the missus in the hall to despise him!


    Hua Shihao was still in disbelief. He said in shock and disbelief: "This... this shouldn''t happen, right?"


    "Master, you can just ask someone to find out about it. Besides, even if we want to send Iris to a talent show, they still have an age requirement, don''t they? A person as young as Iris would not be able to enter. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already completed all of this. Now, I need to find a reliable mama to pick up Iris'' rules." And so, we just have to wait for the palace selection show. "


    At this point, he had almost finished his business. Although the Yuan family had just finished production and was still weak, there was not a single flaw on their faces. His face was like peach blossoms, and there was a smile on his lips, making him appear extremely gentle.


    Hua Shihao suddenly didn''t want to leave.


    "Get ready to rest."


    After thinking it through, the Yuan clan was reluctant to have this person rest here. She looked at Hua Shihao and asked: "Master, is what you said true?"


    Hua Shihao thought that the Yuan clan was overjoyed, "It''s my fault. I haven''t seen my child for a long time."


    Madam Yuan said, "The Old Master still went to see which aunt. I am not feeling very well right now, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to serve you. "


    This was a tactful rejection. Although the reason was very reasonable. However, if Hua Shihao was a fool, he wouldn''t sit in the prime minister''s position. Therefore, he was still able to hear the rejection within the Yuan clan''s tone.


    He, who cared a lot about his reputation, threw his face away and left the main courtyard.


    After watching Hua Shihao walk away, the nanny next to the Yuan family finally advised, "Madam, why do you have to go through all this trouble?"


    "That''s good." The Yuan clan replied in an indifferent manner.


    It''s really good.


    As for Hua Shihao, he eventually went to Ying Ge''s room to rest. The next day, he called someone over to investigate the matter. After finding out the truth, he was shrouded in a shadow of foolishness.


    So everyone knew about this, but they didn''t tell her!


    What was Hua Shihao''s mood? Hua Yuan didn''t really care.


    Now, she could be considered a person who had taken on a job. Although there was one Hua Yufei that he didn''t really like working with him. But for Hua Yuan, who had never been in charge of her family, this was still a novelty.


    In the morning, Hua Yuan went to the kitchen and brought a stewed peach blossom soup over to Yuan Shi. When he stepped into the courtyard, he saw Hong Mei waiting outside by his side. Seeing Hua Yuan coming over, Hong Mei''s eyes lit up and she said, "Good morning to Miss. Madam hasn''t gotten up yet. Miss, are you going inside to wait for a while?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "If the commotion is too loud, it would be bad enough to wake Aunt up. I''ll just wait outside. "


    Hongmei was about to say something when she heard a gentle voice from inside, "Girl, it''s best if you come in quickly. Your throat isn''t big, but the things you make do smell real good. "Isn''t he awakened just like that?"


    Hua Yuan smiled mischievously at Hong Mei before carrying the things inside.


    At this moment, the Yuan clan had also just gotten up. Hua Yuan placed the food aside and signaled the serving maid to step aside. Hua Yuan had given Yuan Shi water to help her wash her face or something.


    "You little girl, you were the one who sent food today, you were helping your mother wash her face. Why are you so attentive? "


    "Mother, you are my biological mother!" Isn''t it only right for a daughter to be filial to you? This question from Mother is unreasonable. "


    "Just by saying a single sentence, you can say ten!"


    Hua Yuan stuck out her tongue.


    Seeing that she was dressed, Hua Yuan served her breakfast.


    After taking two bites, she praised, "As expected, it''s not bad. I often miss this craft."


    When Yuan Shi''s porridge was almost used up, he called for people to remove these items. Before the Yuan clan could comb their hair, a maid came to help them comb their hair into a bun.


    Looking at Yuan Shi''s pale face, Hua Yuan helped her up and said, "Mother, you were born prematurely on your first birthday and you were born prematurely on your first birthday for quite some time, so it should be better to make up for that. Look at you now, so thin. "You should also spend more time in the courtyard basking in the sun."


    Yuan Shi already liked to take a few steps in the courtyard every morning and night, but after hearing Hua Yuan''s words, he still joked, "You''re a girl, what kind of books do you usually read? These words are not allowed to be said in front of others. Otherwise, let''s see if you can still get married! "


    "It''s perfect that I can''t get married. Your daughter will always be with you."


    When they reached the courtyard outside, Hua Yuan asked as they walked, "Mother, in the past, when the madame was on her birthday, did you prepare any menus?"


    "I knew you''d ask that. I have it ready for you. This time, we''re still trying to familiarize you with the process. " He then went on to explain everything, including what he needed to pay attention to!


    In his previous life, Hua Yuan was killed miserably. Furthermore, she died with grievance, so she didn''t have any contact with the butler.


    After returning from the Yuan clan''s side, she took the small notebook that the Yuan clan had given her and carefully read through it.


    However, the more she looked at it, the more Hua Yuan''s heart ached.


    Only then did he realize that this butler was much more tiring than he had imagined. In his previous life, after his mother had given birth to a small child, she did not have a good rest, so she started to take care of her family matters.


    In the end, he ended up like that and died a miserable death.


    These concubines were all dressed in enchanting and alluring attire. As the principal wife, not only did they have to manage the finances of the household, they also had to manage so many concubines. It was tiring to think about it.


    "My concubine is as pretty as a flower, I only care about being pampered and being jealous. My lord is a man who eats and drinks and sleeps with his concubine, and she is simply too exhausted to be reasonable!"


    Hearing this, he felt quite amused.


    Bai Qin was pouring water for the Yuan clan from the side. When she heard this lamenting expression, her smile became exceptionally fierce.


    The next morning, Hua Yuan had already returned from the main courtyard.


    Seeing Hua Yufei waiting for her return, Hua Yuan smiled.


    "Why is big sister here?"


    Hua Yufei smiled gently. "I did indeed have some business with you today."


    "What is it?" Hua Yuan waved his hand and asked. It had a rough and unrestrained feel to it.


    Hua Yuan led the way to our side.


    Hua Yufei followed Hua Yuan into the house. Hua Yufei sat down and said, "The main reason why I''m here today is because of Grandmother''s birthday. "Since mother has entrusted this matter to herself, we must do something in order to maintain our current position."


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and nodded her head, admitting that Hua Yufei''s words were indeed reasonable.


    But cooperation?


    With Hua Yufei?


    Hua Yuan said that if this was really the case, then she would really heheh heh heh.

 C76

    However, since Hua Yufei wanted to show off her so-called deep sisterly feelings, she would not deliberately beat him up.


    She stared at Hua Yufei and asked, "What does elder sister want to do?"


    "Speaking of which, the most important part of Grandmother''s birthday is still in the kitchen. After all, our Prime Minister''s house is very well-off. We need to invite some people to be guests and make decisions on who should be the elders. However, we need to decide on the style of the dishes in the kitchen. However, as you know, sister is always staying in the little buddhist hall. I don''t have the leisure to study food and stuff like that. So, when the time comes, we still need our little sister to decide what dishes are needed at the birthday banquet. "


    If Hua Yuan did not know what Hua Yufei was planning this time, then she would be a pig!


    She did not care about what was on the banquet table. When something happened, she would just push it onto her. As for the matter of inviting others with this post, she had taken it upon herself to do so. Was she trying to show off her literary talent? Or was he trying to gain a sense of existence?


    However, since Hua Yufei didn''t mind her own reputation, she didn''t want anyone else to have anything to do with her. Hua Yuan naturally wouldn''t try to discourage her.


    However, Hua Yuan still had some doubts. Just how many people would be willing to go to a post written by Hua Yufei?


    Don''t come at that time. Even though he had come, he was doing it for the Prime Minister''s sake. In his heart, however, there was a certain amount of resentment. When that time came, they would become enemies instead of friends.


    "Sister wants to hand over the responsibility of managing the kitchen to me, and then sister will be responsible of writing a post to invite guests?"


    Hua Yufei also seemed to know that her appearance was not too good after Hua Yuan had spoken up so casually. It was as if she had been taken advantage of. Then he smiled and said, "Sister isn''t the only one who writes posts. There were other things, such as the guest coming in and needing to be entertained. Sister is also very busy. "


    Hua Yuan nodded and said, "Big Sister will indeed be very busy."


    Wasn''t Hua Yufei just trying to show off? He had to think of such a method to make her behind the scenes while she was in front of the stage. He even had to make others feel that she had earned it!


    However, at that time, if anyone was dissatisfied with Hua Yufei''s fate, they would feel that the Prime Minister was purposely slow with them. When the time came, it would not be a good thing for them to create a ruckus.


    However, Hua Yufei was adamant that if he did not agree when the time came, the madame would still beat him up. It''s boring.


    Thinking about it, Hua Yuan still shook her head and said, "Since Big Sister has already thought it through, we''ll just listen to you, right?"


    Thinking about it, he said, "Elder sister, I heard the rumors outside." Sister, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense. What do you mean by ''hitman''? Xing Ke''s family and friends? Those were people who were jealous of their elder sister. That was why people would do such a thing. Elder sister, don''t worry, and don''t be afraid. "


    The corner of Hua Yufei''s mouth twitched. She wanted to smile and comfort Hua Yuan ¡ª she was fine!


    However, she couldn''t say it out loud.


    Originally, this matter was a thorn in her heart, so everyone in the manor tried their best not to mention it. Yet, Hua Yuan spoke so cheerfully! She must have done it on purpose, right? What if he purposely provoked him?


    Hua Yufei was furious, but her expression was unnatural.


    Hua Yuan did not care what she thought.


    Hua Yufei could not stay here any longer. She thought for a moment before getting up and saying: "Since sister agrees, then elder sister has nothing else to say, so I will be leaving now."


    "Sis, take care."


    Hua Yuan watched as Hua Yue Fei slowly walked out of the yard, the smile on her face slowly disappearing.


    Bai Qin and Lu Liu stood to the side, while Jun''er and Mei''er were still in the kitchen, fiddling with the zither. As the zither served Hua Yuan for a long time, they dared to ask, "Miss, how did you agree to Young Miss''s request? "By then, wouldn''t Eldest Miss be able to shine in front of all the madams?"


    Hua Yuan knew Hua Yufei was someone who could be tossed around. Just looking at her current reputation, it was clear that she could still continue on like this. However, looking at Hua Yuan, he laughed and said, "If there''s someone in front of you, you might be able to make a name for yourself. Maybe, you might even be slapped in the face by others."


    Even though the madame hated him, even hated him.


    However, this didn''t mean that the madame was completely devoted to Hua Yufei.


    When there was nothing else to do, the madame would naturally think highly of Hua Yufei''s own mother and give her all in planning for her.


    However, once Hua Yufei made a mistake and touched the madame, the madame would definitely fall out of favor.


    Hua Yuan was sure that Hua Yufei would not be able to get a good ending for herself in this banquet!


    Seeing that Hua Yuan''s smile had some element of calculation behind it, Bai Qin and Lu Liu asked anxiously: "Miss? Did you do something? "


    Otherwise, why would he be so sure that Eldest Miss would make a fool of herself at the banquet?


    Hua Yuan said, "Is there anything else you need me to do? Right now, your Eldest Miss''s reputation is not very good. As long as a customer was about to make a ruckus, then it wouldn''t look good. No matter how pained the madame was, her big sister would not shield her. After all, this is the madame''s birthday banquet. If it is ruined, the madame must not be angered until she is sick! "


    Hearing this, Bai Qin gave it some more thought and felt that it was indeed true.


    Hua Yuan felt that her master had grown up and had an idea!


    Although Hua Yuan still liked to watch the show, it was like watching Hua Yufei how unlucky she was. However, he was still in charge of the kitchen. He couldn''t let things go wrong before the show started.


    Therefore, other than greeting the Yuan clan and chatting with them, she spent the rest of her time in the kitchen.


    Right now, the mother in charge of the kitchen was a mother with the surname of Gong. Therefore, everyone called her mother Gong. On the other hand, she cooked a good dish and cooked it herself in a round and smooth manner. He looked very chubby and kind.


    When he smiled, it made people feel that he was very gentle and kind.


    "Second Miss is here."


    For the past few days, Hua Yuan had always been this way, and the servants in the kitchen were already familiar with her. Seeing Hua Yuan, they also greeted her with a smile.


    Hua Yuan nodded and said, "I only found out that it wasn''t so easy when we''re really here." Even in a kitchen, there''s so much to pay attention to. "


    Mother Gong said, "That''s true. Many people despised the heavy oil in the kitchen and thought it was a dirty place. However, if we can really manage the kitchen properly, managing the affairs of the manor is not an issue at all. "


    Hua Yuan has indeed felt it these days since she started studying.


    He said that if he did not manage this matter well, the mansion''s servants would take a lot of money to purchase it. However, the Yuan clan also had a way.


    Although the people in the kitchen would be greedy, there was no way something as ridiculous as an egg being worth one tael of silver would happen.


    In the kitchen, Hua Yuan had even learned a few new dishes. Every day, he would learn a new dish and cook one for Yuan Shi to taste. In the kitchen, Hua Yuan felt that the more she stayed, the more interesting it was!


    "Miss, Miss Sui has already said at the door that she is looking for you."


    "Oh? Ask her to come in and have a seat. Just say I''ll be there in a minute. "


    Mother Gong naturally understood these words clearly. After hearing it, she said, "Since Second Miss has a guest, go and receive them."


    Hua Yuan said, "Then I''ll be leaving first. I''ll have to come over tomorrow to bother you."


    "Go, go."


    Hua Yuan then led the maidservants out.


    As soon as he stepped into the yard, he saw Sui Qianying sitting on a wooden chair in the yard, drinking tea. She didn''t look uncomfortable at all, instead, she looked very comfortable.


    For some reason, Hua Yuan always felt that the Sui Qianying in front of her had an inexplicable feeling of indifference. This caused Hua Yuan to feel a sense of closeness to him.


    Standing behind Sui Qianying, Hua Yuan shouted, "Sister Sui, why didn''t you say anything earlier when you were coming?"

 C77

    Sui Qianying smiled and said, "The scenery here is great. The last time I came, I didn''t want to leave." What? Have you been busy recently? "


    Hua Yuan didn''t lie to Sui Qianying and only said, "Recently, Mother made me learn how to manage the affairs of the palace. I''m learning in the kitchen. "In a few days, it will be my grandmother''s birthday. Since my mother is pregnant, she called me and Big Sis to take responsibility."


    "This is good as well. I''ve learned this at home. Only when I get married off to a steward would I not be flustered, right?"


    Hua Yuan also laughed along. "That''s right. Oh right, Big Sister Sui''er, you came over today, but have you found any news about the matter that we were discussing? "


    "I saw a shop near the street of Changliu in Beijing. The place was very good, but I heard that the owner said it was not very good, so no one came to visit. "They even opened a few stores there, all of them from one store to another."


    Not good Feng Shui?


    Hua Yuan frowned, as she was very particular about these matters. Sometimes, even Hua Yuan himself felt fear towards these things. At this moment, she really didn''t want to buy that shop anymore. She raised her head and looked at Sui Qianying who was sitting opposite to her. Her smile was like the clouds in the sky, and there was only a faint trace of expectation in her eyes.


    Hua Yuan could not help but think, could it be that the shop there was really that good?


    He refused and didn''t say it out loud. He only said, "When the day comes, let''s go and take a look together." "If ¡ª if that side is really in a good position, then we can consider it."


    If he really couldn''t do it, then he could only hire a wise senior monk to do some legal affairs for him to get rid of the Feng Shui at that place.


    However, Hua Yuan was still quite curious about Sui Qian, who clearly knew that the Feng Shui was bad, and yet was still so determined to choose that place. Therefore, she asked, "Sister Sui, I hate to ask, why are you still so determined to go over there? Could it be that you do not believe in Feng Shui? "


    It was impossible to say that he didn''t believe it.


    Sui Qianying slightly frowned and didn''t know how to reply.


    She had come from the modern world and had always been educated in atheism. But now that he had crossed over to another world, who could say that there weren''t any ghosts or gods?


    This caused her atheism to waver a little, but it was still a deep-rooted thought. Sometimes, she still felt that ghosts and gods were too far away from her.


    Especially when it came to Feng Shui, although she did not completely not believe it, she did not revere it.


    Seeing Sui Qianying like this, Hua Yuan roughly understood what she was thinking.


    "Big Sister Sui is truly an extraordinary person."


    Sui Qianying smiled but didn''t continue the sentence.


    But then, Sui Qianying took out some flowers and gave them to Hua Yuan, "Look, these are the flowers that I have painted during this period of time. "What do you think?"


    Hua Yuan took it and looked at it. It was a picture of a lotus flower reflected in the sun. If it could be embroidered into a screen and placed in a room, it would definitely be very beautiful.


    There were even pictures of some cats and dogs. Interesting.


    "These flowers were all painted by elder sister? Interesting? It''s pretty good. And the key was still a new word! With Sister Sui''s flowery appearance, it''s possible that there won''t be any other places like this at all. "


    "Then someone would like it, right?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good."


    Hua Yuan said, "Sister Sui, put these away first. Although I have an embroidery mother in my mansion, she won''t be of much use." If his grandmother found out about this, she would definitely scold him. Elder Sister Sui, who was keeping an eye out outside, saw that the embroidery mother could sign it first. Before we open our store, we should be embroidering. However, that doesn''t mean that we won''t have any goods to sell when we open our store. "


    Sui Qianying couldn''t take out any silver coins herself. If she wanted to open a shop, she could only take out some blueprints or other ideas. As for the capital, it all depended on Hua Yuan.


    It''s not that she was worried about Hua Yuan, but her personality was different. She called Sui Qianying and asked, "We can start embroidering now. "I wonder if our initial investment of silver taels is enough?"


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "Elder sister, you don''t have to worry. Just my private money is enough."


    Apart from the monthly allowance, Yuan Shi gave her quite a bit of silver every year. There was also the reward from the ancestor and aunt, as well as the empress dowager.


    If one were to talk about this old mistress, the person whom one hates the most in this house is the Yuan clan, and the person who hates the most is also the Yuan clan! Although this Hua Yuan was a convenience, but she was also a eyesore to the madame.


    Thus, regardless of what it was, the madame would not let go of anything that could be taken advantage of by the Yuan clan''s Hua Yuan!


    Sui Qianying laughed, "Then my worries are unnecessary."


    As she spoke, she took out more blueprints. They were all about a hairpin, a beaded hairpin, a rosebud, a phoenix crown, and so on. The style was quite novel. There were also a few blueprints for the clothing, Hua Yuan seemed to like them very much.


    "I really want to pick out two of them. I''m going to make them myself now!"


    "I want to, too."


    As soon as Sui Qianying left, she ran into Hua Zimo who was looking for Hua Yuan at the entrance of the yard. The two of them walked past each other.


    Entering the yard, seeing that Hua Yuan has not packed up her things yet, Hua Zimo asked: "Are there any guests today? But the one who just left? "


    "Yeah, brother won''t be on vacation again today, right?"


    "Teacher said that he had nothing to do today, so he taught us to leave school early."


    Under normal circumstances, even if Hua Zimo left school earlier, he wouldn''t have come here. Facing Hua Zimo, Hua Yuan''s face revealed the thoughts in her heart.


    Hua Zi Mo lovingly touched the top of Hua Yuan''s head and said, "What? "Big brother is fine, so I can''t come over to see you?"


    "That''s fine."


    "Little girl, you''re so mischievous."


    Hua Yuan said unhappily, "I''m not young anymore!"


    "Good, good, good. "Come, let''s see what this is."


    Hua Yuan followed his finger and looked over, only to see a servant standing behind Hua Zimo. He brought out a basin full of flowers, "I know you always love these flowers and plants." "Take a look at this. Do you like it?"


    Hua Yuan looked at the orchid pot. It looked really good.


    The orchid in the sky above the valley looked carefree and relaxed. She narrowed her eyes and sniffed the air. It was an indescribable feeling of relaxation and relaxation. And the pattern was not bad. Although it was still some distance away from the Crown Lotus Cauldron, which had always been famous among the many varieties of orchids, the elegance and nobility of this kind of orchid was not something that could be ignored.


    Hua Yuan was pleasantly surprised: "Big brother is so nice, where did you get this from? It looks like a flower blooming in an empty valley. "


    "Your eyes are indeed sharp, they are indeed from the valley. The last time teacher brought us to the mountain and wandered around for a long time, it was because I accidentally saw the pot of flowers and thought of you! "You must like a flower like this one."


    Sure enough, looking at the smile on Hua Yuan''s face, Hua Zimo felt that when he first picked up the flower, it was still extremely worth it.


    His sister''s smile was nothing compared to it.


    Hua Yuan happily received the pot of orchids and placed it in the most suitable position. "Big brother, please wait here for a moment. I''m going to go get something."


    Hua Zimo nodded.


    Hua Yuan rushed into the house. Her jovial manner made Bai Qin and the others feel as if their young miss was a completely different person.


    Bai Qin and Lu Liu looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that their young miss was only truly happy in front of Madam and Eldest Young Master.


    A moment later, Hua Yuan appeared, holding a small object in her hand.

 C78

    Hua Yuan walked up to Hua Zimo and handed the item over to him. "Big brother, this is for you."


    Hua Zimo took it and saw that it was a scented bag embroidered with orchid grass. Although there was a description of a man from ancient times, he always felt that it was strange for a man to wear a scented bag on his person.


    Hua Yuan teasingly asked: "Do you not want this? If he really didn''t want it, his little sister wouldn''t force him. However, in the end, little sister still feels that big brother is disdaining little sister''s needlework, so he doesn''t want it. "


    "Nonsense, I am Hua Zimo''s sister, so my needlework is naturally the best."


    With that, she snatched the scented bag away. Hua Yuan snickered from the side, and after smiling for a while, he said: "Alright, big brother ¡­" I spent a lot of time embroidering this perfume bag. And what''s in there, I did my best to make it up. It''s most suitable for a scholar like big brother. It can strengthen one''s body and rest up. "


    Hua Zimo looked at his sister in amusement. "Okay, okay. From today onwards, I will wear this sachet. I won''t let you down for even a moment. Okay?"


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, acted like she had gotten a bargain and was still behaving like a good girl. She pouted and said, "Big brother seems to be unwilling."


    Hua Zimo finally understood his sister''s difficult personality and said lovingly, "I will not force myself to do anything!" "This embroidery worker has nothing to say. Moreover, my sister even compared me to someone who is like Zilan. Just from this, I have to be extremely happy!"


    "That''s more like it."


    "Alright, it''s time for big brother to go and study."


    Hua Yuan nodded obediently as she watched Hua Zimo leave.


    Watching her leave, Hua Yuan sat down on a wooden chair and sipped on her tea. He sighed with emotion, "Say, if only we could be like this in the future, without conflict or conflict, how wonderful would it be to be filled with warmth everywhere?"


    These words were something that even Bai Qin, who had always been by Hua Yuan''s side, did not dare to answer.


    Hua Yuan did not want to send anyone to answer him, but she was somewhat emotional. After experiencing the unforgettable pain of his past life, if he was still hoping to obtain what he deserved without fighting for it? That was a dream!


    The next day, Hua Yuan was still lying in bed when he heard the ruckus outside the courtyard. Hua Yuan asked, "Bai Qin, let''s go see what happened outside."


    "Yes, miss. "Does Miss want to get up now?"


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment before replying, "Rise."


    He was awakened early in the morning by someone. Even if he was lying on the bed, he wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    Kowloon and Mei came in one after the other, waiting for Hua Yuan to get up.


    Just as he was washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he saw that Bai Qin had already looked at the situation. She came in and reported, "Miss, outside is the Third and Fourth Miss looking to see you. I heard that it seems to be the second wife''s case. It''s not very good. "


    Hua Yuan frowned, not too happy about it. "If you''re sick, why don''t you go to a doctor? What''s the use of finding me?"


    Even though she was studying medicine, and she only felt that the doctor who saved her was much more skillful than the doctors now, she didn''t want to expose her true abilities before she had the confidence to do so!


    The Third Miss and the Fourth Miss were the two girls from the Second Room.


    Due to the fact that both the Countess and the Yuan family were first-class madams, it didn''t matter that they were addressed as madams. However, since Mrs Liu did not have a proper title, she could only become the second wife.


    Hua Yuan finished washing her face and turned to Bai Qin. "Please come in, sisters."


    After Bai Qin received Hua Yuan''s order, she respectfully led the way in. When the breakfast was ready, Hua Yingyin and Hua Feng arrived late. Hua Yuan smiled at the two and said, "The breakfast has just been prepared. If you don''t mind, then sit down and eat together."


    The two of them sat down just like that, shocking Hua Yuan to the point of being stupefied!


    Hua Yuan ate a bit before asking, "Earlier, I heard you guys were saying that Second Aunt is sick? Is your body not too good? "


    Hua Caiyin nodded, "That''s right. I''ve had a stomachache since yesterday. I didn''t sleep all night, and recently my mom couldn''t sleep either, so she never slept well at night. "But what should we do?"


    Hua Yuan gracefully wiped her mouth with a cloth and said without any expression, "What do you want to do?"


    "Please, second sister, let me look at my mother."


    "I''m not a doctor, so what''s the use of looking at it?"


    Hua Caifeng was so anxious that he didn''t know what to say, but Hua Caiyin still interrupted him, "Second sister, yesterday my mother was reciting your name for the whole night. My fourth sister and I both felt that my mother''s illness was perhaps due to a heart disease, and the root of the heart disease was with you."


    Heart disease?


    This Mrs Liu''s brain really did work quite fast.


    He could even figure out the cause of her heart disease?


    Hua Yuan knew that Madam Liu wholeheartedly wanted the authority of the Residence of Tyrant. She knew that it was unlikely that the Yuan clan would give power to her from her own hands.


    With just a thought, he had set his sights on Hua Yuan.


    He probably thought that since Hua Yuan was still young, he would not have any ideas. When he saw her alone, he would use his status as an elder to suppress her. He wasn''t afraid that Hua Yuan would disagree with his decision.


    Actually, Mrs Liu also knew that if her heart disease was spread out, she would not be able to have a good ending! Just the lack of air was enough to make people curse for three days and three nights!


    Hua Yuan sneered. In Lady Liu''s eyes, she was just a useless person!


    Hua Yuan looked at the time. It was soon time for her to pay her respects to the Yuan clan. Hua Yuan could not help but curse Mrs Liu in her heart.


    "Bai Qin, go to the kitchen and bring the stew I prepared over to the Madam."


    "Yes, miss."


    After which, Hua Yuan went to the courtyard and gave some instructions. After she was done, she turned to Hua Caiyin and Hua Caifeng and said, "I''ve made the two of you wait for a long time, so we''ll head over now."


    "Alright."


    Following behind Hua Caiyin and Hua Cai Feng, they went around a door and entered the second room, which was occupied by the Liu family.


    Indeed, the courtyard was filled with the scent of medicine, but most of it was made up of gentle and gentle tonics. Hua Yuan smiled inwardly. She had guessed correctly!


    "Mother, second sister is here."


    Hua Yuan entered the room and saw Mrs Liu lying on the bed. If it was only based on her complexion alone, she really would look like a real person! It didn''t look like someone who was dying of illness at all!


    Mrs Liu weakly opened her eyes. When she saw Gu Meng, her eyes lit up!


    "Good child, you''ve finally come. Before this, I didn''t even think that I would be angry at my aunt. "


    "How dare you."


    He was saying ''I don''t dare'', not ''I don''t want to'' do it ''!


    It was filled with a strong sense of irony.


    Mrs Liu, however, acted as if she hadn''t heard anything. She still looked at Hua Yuan with great difficulty and weakly said: "Speaking of which, aunty is a bit embarrassed too. In fact, this illness was caused by Aunt herself! "


    Hua Yuan secretly rolled her eyes. In her heart, she really did not want to care about her!


    However, on the surface, he still had to put up with it. "What did Aunt say? I''ve already ordered someone to call the doctor over."


    Mrs Liu said lightly: "Ai, my nephew''s daughter probably doesn''t know, but Aunt knows in her heart that this is not a serious illness, but a mental illness of Aunt''s. If something were to happen to her, the illness would immediately heal. If you are unable to clear your mind, then no matter what kind of godly doctor comes, I''m afraid you will have to return empty-handed! "


    The way Gu Meng looked at Mrs Liu turned somewhat cold.


    This mental illness was a good idea. As long as he opened his head, it would become even more uncontrollable!

 C79

    Hua Yuan was still sitting in front of Mrs Liu''s bed, looking very respectful, as if she was listening to her elder''s lecture.


    After listening to Mrs Liu''s explanation, Hua Yuan asked, "Now, your niece still has some doubts. I wonder, why does Aunt have such a heart attack? In just a few short days, he had actually caused his aunt to look so haggard. Anyway, no matter what, my aunt had to take care of herself. Third and fourth sisters are still young, after all. "


    Mrs Liu was very angry in her heart. What did these words mean? Wasn''t he cursing himself for not being able to survive? Was that even true?


    However, she had most likely forgotten that she was in a dangerous situation like this. Wasn''t she the one who had made it up? And you don''t blame the Waxwing for thinking that, do you? Although Hua Yuan really did purposely say that those words disgusted her!


    Mrs Liu had a favor to ask of her, so she swallowed her resentment and said: "You know that your grandmother has never liked me, her wife. It''s just that my heart is very uneasy, and now I can see that your grandmother''s birthday is coming up. But I made no contribution to her. It was truly disturbing! Now that Grandmother''s birthday is coming up, I think I should do something to show Grandmother my filial piety. "


    Hua Yuan said, "Grandmother, do you want to make some gifts for Grandmother''s birthday celebration?"


    Mrs Liu was good at speaking, but she spoke in such a euphemistic manner that she couldn''t understand even if she forgave Hua Yuan!


    Mrs Liu smiled bitterly and continued: "A congratulatory gift? It''s not like this aunt didn''t think about it. It''s just that did your grandmother have any good things at home? Will you still lack one of my congratulatory gifts? You are still young, and you don''t know how difficult it is for a daughter-in-law to be a concubine. "Right now, I feel really uneasy."


    "Aunt didn''t prepare the wedding gift?"


    This time, Mrs Liu''s smile was a little awkward. "I don''t know what to prepare for the wedding ceremony, so there''s no preparation. However, I think that if I were to do my best at the madame''s birthday feast, I would have to show my filial piety. "


    Hua Yuan covered her mouth and laughed. "Yes, my niece finally knows where the root of Aunt''s affliction lies."


    Mrs Liu also knew that Hua Yuan knew what she was planning, but she pretended like she didn''t hear anything. With a face full of kindness and fear, she said, "Ah, in the end, it''s all because of the madame. Although I''m sick, it''s not a big deal. "To do something for the madame, no matter what, is the right thing to do."


    It could only be said that this person was shameless at times. He was truly unstoppable!


    Hua Yuan also did not want to continue loitering around. She directly said, "Then Aunt only got this heart attack because I was in trouble with Hua Yufei and she didn''t have it?"


    The truth was indeed right!


    However, he was not a brainless person, so how could he say such a thing?!


    Mrs Liu''s eyes immediately turned red. Coupled with her pale, sickly face, she really made people feel that she was a pitiful person. He heard her say, "Did your niece misunderstand something? Aunt has never been such a person! "


    Hua Yuan did not follow up. No matter what, she could not agree to this matter!


    Hua Yuan stood up from the bed, looked at Mrs Liu and said, "Since Aunt is sick, it''s better for you to stay in bed and recuperate. Wait until your body is better before you think about what you should think about! In short, he couldn''t set a precedent for his aunt! But if anyone has an unfulfilled wish and no one else agrees, he ends up saying that he is ill, sick, because you did not fulfill it for me, so you must help me fulfill it. If it really goes on like this, wouldn''t it be a mess? "


    Mrs Liu was finally able to keep her composure: "What''s wrong? "My niece doesn''t believe me at all?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    After Huayuan had finished "Hehe", she left Liu''s courtyard and ran to her own courtyard. However, just as they left Mrs Liu''s house, she still said: "In the future, we will see what you pay for what you want!" "Also, don''t cause yourself trouble while you''re at it!"


    Mrs Liu did not expect that such a little girl would reject her completely without leaving a trace! There were even some words that made him unable to lift his head in front of Hua Yuan!


    However, after that girl said those words before she left, it really made people unhappy!


    "Mother?" Hua Caiyin carefully shouted out.


    Mrs Liu answered absentmindedly. With a worried expression on her daughter''s face, Mrs Liu lightly shook her head and said, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Yes."


    After letting her two daughters go, Mrs Liu began to think carefully.


    In the past, she had watched the fight between Hua Yufei and Hua Yuan from the sidelines. Logically speaking, Hua Yufei should be favored by the madame, and Hua Yuan should be favored by the prime minister. These two should be fiercely competing with each other to the death.


    However, after observing for such a long time, Hua Yufei seemed to have the upper hand.


    Just like when Hua Yuan fell into the pond, Hua Yufei had clearly ordered someone to bring Hua Yuan into the pond. In the end, Hua Yuan had treated Hua Yufei as a close relative, a savior of her life! He really didn''t need his home!


    It was also because of this reason that Mrs Liu felt that even if she did not do anything good to the Yuan clan, she was still more than sufficient to deal with such a brainless girl!


    But it seems like Hua Yuan was undergoing a transformation.


    From the looks of it, he wouldn''t be able to gain much benefits from Hua Yuan in the future.


    Hua Yuan did not return to his own courtyard after leaving the Liu Clan. Instead, he went straight to the Yuan Clan''s residence. When Hua Yuan arrived, Yuan had already finished his breakfast and was walking in the yard.


    Hua Yuan looked at her from afar and called out, "Mother."


    Yuan Shi smiled at her and said, "Come here."


    Hua Yuan walked over to Yuan Shi and asked, "What happened? Mrs Liu called you over? "


    Hua Yuan did not plan to hide this matter from the Yuan clan. Instead, he directly told the entire matter to the Yuan clan. Then he said, "Mother, it seems that aunt views the authority of the housekeeper as very important."


    "You saw it too. Your grandmother was a very unkind person, and she had very shallow eyes. She always wanted to get lucky when she saw good things. Your eldest sister has always felt that she was the eldest daughter of the family, and felt that she had the qualifications to participate in all kinds of banquets. To make friends like these, she always felt that it was you, Iris, who stole everything that belonged to her! As for Mrs Liu, what she most values is what she wants right now. "


    Now that he had heard the Yuan clan repeat themselves, he would probably know a little more.


    After accompanying Yuan Shi for a while, Hua Yuan went straight back to her own courtyard.


    The next day, Hua Yufei came to look for Hua Yuan again.


    Hua Yuan asked, "Elder sister, why have you come today?"


    "Nothing much. It''s just that the post for Big Sister''s banquet has been written. Can someone please go ahead and send it?"


    Hua Yuan did not care much about this, but out of caution, she asked, "Did you take a look at it for Grandmother?"


    "I''ve already shown it to Grandmother."


    "Well, if Grandmother says she''s all right, then she''s all right. "You can send it on now."


    After listening to Hua Yuan''s explanation, Hua Yufei asked, "Alright then. Oh right, does little sister really need to take a look?"


    "No need."


    Later on, Hua Yuan often regretted it. If he had picked up Hua Yufei''s thread and read it carefully, he might not have suffered such a face-slapping incident at the banquet!

 C80

    No matter what, his days passed by like flowing water. When the old mistress'' birthday finally came, the Residence of Prime Minister was more lively.


    Since the Yuan clan still needed to recuperate, there were many things that did not require her help. However, it was still possible to sit and chat with guests.


    At this moment, Mrs Liu was sitting with her sister-in-law, the Yuan family.


    Hua Yuan was currently busy in the kitchen, spinning around like a top while Hua Yufei was beside the madame. She was dressed like a celestial daughter.


    Moreover, when the Yuan family looked towards Hua Yufei''s head, they saw that the entire set of jewelry was given to Iris by the empress dowager.


    Seeing this, the Yuan clan became somewhat displeased!


    The Yuan clan was very clear on how much of their daughter''s possessions had been taken away by the madame. But knowing was one thing, seeing it with one''s own eyes was another.


    "Is this the Prime Minister''s daughter?" "Just by looking at her, you can tell that she''s a lucky person." A lady pulled Hua Yufei''s hand and said in admiration.


    Hua Yufei''s face turned red and she turned her head away slightly, appearing a little shy. The madame smiled and said, "The child is still so young. I can''t bear to be praised like this by a madam."


    "Not at all. I vaguely heard that there''s a young miss in the manor? "


    As soon as she said that, Hua Yufei''s expression turned ugly! While he felt embarrassed, he also felt extremely resentful! It was because she was that charming young miss! The old mistress'' face stiffened for a moment!


    In his heart, he was also resentful that this lady didn''t know how to judge others'' faces.


    Actually, he couldn''t blame this lady. This madam''s husband had just been transferred to the capital. Although Hua Yuan often appeared in the upper echelons, she was already very familiar with these people. However, the lady who had just returned didn''t know much about it. Back then, he had only heard about Hua Yufei''s deeds of drinking Hua Yuan.


    "Madam, you must be joking. This little girl is the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Hua Yufei." I''m afraid Madam is talking about our house''s second young miss, Hua Yuan? "


    This madam was puzzled. Didn''t she say that this young miss wasn''t being favoured and had stabbed her own mother to death right after she was born? Was she supposed to be a monk with a murderous aura? Why was he let out to receive guests at such an important time?


    However, looking at the unsightly expression on the Countess Hua Yufei''s face, the Countess wisely chose not to open her mouth.


    On the other side of the kitchen, Hua Yuan was extremely busy.


    Seeing that there was nothing lacking here, and that everything was fine there, he heaved a sigh of relief and asked Bai Qing: "How much time until the banquet starts?"


    "It''s almost time. There''s still about fifteen minutes."


    Hua Yuan nodded, indicating that she understood.


    The dishes in front were all appetizers and cold dishes. To be honest, this was the first time Hua Yuan had come into contact with something like this, so she was feeling quite nervous.


    The more nervous he was, the faster the time passed. Not long after that, he saw the girl in front of him come over and say, "It''s already time, time to serve the dishes."


    Hua Yuan stood up and nodded, "Serve the dishes."


    Looking at the plate of cold plates being served, Hua Yuan felt a lot of nervousness in her heart. No matter what, he had been busy for a long time. In the end, it was time to be tested.


    There were also some things to be done about serving the dishes.


    He would not be able to bring all of the dishes together in one go.


    After a while, the audience was gathered, and Hua Yuan even invited a famous singer with a pleasant voice to join them. It was to elegantly sing out the names of the dishes.


    This was also a major feature.


    Furthermore, Hua Yuan had thought of many ways to obtain the name of the dish.


    With every dish, Hua Yuan was racking his brains for many elegant names. Some people couldn''t help but laugh when they saw the name and matched it with the dishes on the table.


    Indeed, because of this, many people became extremely interested in this.


    Looking at the plate of red dates and medicinal soup on the table, one of the guests laughed and said, "Eh? This is Hong Mei Ao Xue? It really fits! I don''t know whose thoughts this is, but as we eat, we also feel very comfortable. "


    Just as the old mistress was about to speak, she was snatched away by the Yuan clan. In order to show filial piety and say that he wouldn''t even give a proper present, he was going to do something about the kitchen. All of this was caused by the child Iris, so it would be difficult to wait for the great hall. "


    "Madam, you must be joking. This is quite a rare thought on the part of the second miss!"


    "Don''t praise her anymore. If you keep on praising her, her tail will shoot up into the sky!"


    The old mistress did not look too good.


    These words were said by the Yuan clan just now. If the old lady were to speak, it was likely that there would not be such a situation. Although the Yuan clan had been belittling their children, who could not hear the praise in this place? However, if it was the old mistress, it would be a downgrade!


    Due to Du Qiao''s relationship, Hua Yufei also sent a message to the Grand Princess.


    The Grand Princess didn''t think much of it, but she couldn''t stand her daughter''s coaxing. In the end, she came! Du Qiao smiled as he ate the dishes on the table. As he ate, he said, "Where is the Iris? Why aren''t you coming over? Could it be that she has to wait for the banquet to end before she appears? "


    The Grand Princess smiled and said, "After all, we have to take care of the kitchen. What I did was important. You!?" Still wait! "Is it because I can''t meet her face this time that I''m afraid I won''t get the chance to do so next time?"


    Ducho thought, That''s true.


    After a short while, Hua Yuan called for someone to start heating up the dishes.


    Hot dishes were served one after another. It was unknown how Hua Yuan did it, but he could still keep them warm even after such a long time. The dishes on the feast had actually been prepared very early in the morning. If he were to serve the dish now, he wouldn''t be able to make it in time.


    It was also because of this that most of the food that appeared at the banquet was already so cold that it was hard to swallow.


    Looking at the still steaming dishes, he picked up some of them with his chopsticks and began to taste them.


    "Is this made now? The only thing left is to heat up the side of the dish later. It looks like it''s made on the spot, so the taste is pretty good! "


    "That''s right, I''ve tried this. I also think it''s pretty good."


    Soon after, the dishes were served one by one. No one dared to say that these dishes were all found. If it was done on the spot, there wouldn''t be enough time.


    In that moment, everyone became curious. Just what sort of method had they used to preserve the heat from the food and not let it become cold?


    Hua Yufei was very unhappy when she saw that after her identity as a young miss had been exposed, very few people paid attention to her. Now, seeing Hua Yuan in the limelight once again, the jealousy and hatred in his heart, needless to say, nearly exploded his heart out!


    The eldest princess even teased him, "Qiao''er, look at how capable your Iris is! Mother won''t ask for you to be like her. It''s just that after we go back, it''s time to pick up the housekeeper''s work. "


    "No, Mother."


    The Grand Princess wasn''t moved by her daughter''s coquettishness. She smiled and said, "En, you can do whatever you want. It''s just that your Iris is already learning these things. When the time comes, the two of you can play together. When Iris talks to you again, you won''t understand what she was saying. As time goes by, one of you will talk about food and clothing while the other will talk about the affairs of the house. There will be no more topics and no more understanding between you and Yuan''er.

 C81

    The Grand Princess''s calm praise made the other madams and mistresses jealous of her, but they also felt curious.


    Most of them had seen Hua Yuan before, and they were curious as to why she was so popular with the Grand Princess.


    Luo Meng sat beside her mother and smiled when she heard this. Just looking at such a small and delicate person, it would make others want to pamper her from the bottom of their hearts. "


    Well, what''s so good about a little girl who hasn''t grown up?" They are all a group of people who are acting as if they were the wind! " Princess Yun Xin was not in a good mood. In the past, everyone''s focus was on her. Today, everyone was talking about a little girl. This made her feel as if she had been humiliated!


    However, compared to the Eldest Princess, she knew her limits. The Grand Princess clearly liked people, but she didn''t dare to belittle them. Thus, his voice was very soft. Except for the one sitting beside her, no one else could hear her from the distance.


    It just so happened that Hua Yufei was one of the people who heard those words.


    Although the two of them were not at the same table, they were very close. Princess Yun Xin was overjoyed to hear her talk about Hua Yuan, so much so that she did not even have time to think before she asked, "What did the princess just say?"


    Her voice was not soft, but it made everyone turn their heads to stare at Princess Yun Xin.


    Princess Yun Xin had scolded Hua Yufei a hundred and eighty times in her heart! This idiot! Do something stupid! She used to think that this person was a useful person! Now that he thought about it, it was best to get away from such a fool as this as soon as possible.


    Both times he had opened his mouth, he had fallen into such a dilemma. This was also the same level of skill!


    Although Princess Yun Xin liked it when everyone was looking at her, she would rather disappear under such circumstances!


    As expected, the Grand Princess looked in her direction and gave a gentle smile. However, when Princess Yun Xin looked at her, she felt somewhat afraid. She only heard the Grand Princess ask, "Oh?" What did Yun Xin just say? This princess has not heard it either. "


    Princess Yun Xin had even scolded Hua Yufei in her heart!


    "The niece didn''t ¡ª didn''t say anything."


    "Hehe, I can''t be your niece!"


    Everyone on the field was silent. Anyone with eyes could see that the relationship between the Grand Princess and Princess Yun Xin wasn''t that harmonious. Wasn''t speaking now courting death?


    Other people were afraid of Princess Yun Xin, but Du Qiao was not.


    Du Qiao smiled and gave the Grand Princess another pair of chopsticks. "I heard that eating tofu would make your face look better. I, your mother, would like to eat more."


    The Grand Princess suddenly burst into laughter.


    Meanwhile, Hua Yuan was still busy in the kitchen.


    The hot dishes were almost ready. Hua Yuan was looking for a place to rest as she also ate something to cover her stomach. Her eyes shifted as she watched more than ten maidservants carrying the same dishes walk towards the banquet hall.


    The dishes, however, were somewhat different.


    Hua Yuan stood up and walked over, saying, "Wait a moment."


    The maidservants all stopped in their tracks, their expressions all somewhat unsightly. Hua Yuan looked at the few wives at the side. They were all looking at Hua Yuan with astonished expressions. It was obvious that they had no idea why Hua Yuan had asked them to stop. However, one of the old wives had a strange expression on her face and was a little nervous.


    Hua Yuan smiled as she walked to the side of one of the maidservants and said, "Open this."


    "Second Miss, these ¡ª these are all thermal insulation. If ¡ª if you open them recklessly, won''t it be cold when you serve them? It no longer tastes like it did before. "


    Hua Yuan''s lips curled up, but there wasn''t much of a smile in her eyes. "What''s your name?"


    "Servant ¡ª ¡ª Servant''s name is Green Fork."


    "Lu Tou? What a clever girl! That mouth is even better at talking than I am! "


    "Second Miss, please spare my life, I dare not."


    "Open."


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    With a shake of her hand, she opened up the dish. What was inside was a plate of red-braised meat. The egg pancakes were placed all around, and the fragrance was extremely fragrant.


    Hua Yuan sniffed it and frowned. This meat did not smell like chicken, nor did it smell like ducks and geese. She was somewhat puzzled and asked, "What meat is this?"


    "This is chicken ¡­"


    Although Lu Qiuya really wanted to calm down her voice, her trembling body still betrayed her.


    Hua Yuan coldly shouted, "Just what kind of meat is it? Tell me honestly!"


    "This servant says, this servant will say." This was the rabbit meat that the eldest young master had obtained from hunting the other day. The eldest young master said that he wanted to show filial piety to the madame, so he beat a few rabbits to serve as dishes for the madame''s birthday feast. "This ¡ª this is it."


    Hua Yuan narrowed her eyes and stared at Lu Qiuyu. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and ''accidentally'' knocked over the plate of food, "Is it okay if we lose a plate like this?"


    Lu Qiuyu was secretly anxious, but she remained calm and collected as she turned to look at an old woman.


    The old woman seemed to be serving the madame.


    Hua Yuan''s heart turned cold. She knew that this was the madame''s doing!


    Perhaps, the madame was not the only one who made a move. Mrs Liu also had a reason to do so. After all, as long as he made the slightest mistake, others would have a reason to attack him!


    At that time, not only would his entire family lose their rights, the Yuan clan might even be implicated by him.


    It was just that he was unwilling to cooperate, so he decided to see what would happen to all of them!


    At this time, the woman walked over and said, "Let''s wait for a little while longer." The rabbit meat kitchen still has it, but Madam can make it after a short while. "


    "Rabbit meat with eggs?"


    "What else can I do?"


    "Rabbit meat with eggs. This dish is quite novel. I''ve never heard of it before. You guys can cook here in surprise!" It really makes people have a whole new level of respect for him! "


    "Not at all!" This was the unshakeable and shameless tempo of a man!


    Hua Yuan coldly shouted, "All of you, stand still and throw away this dish!"


    "Second Miss, you can''t!"


    "Second Miss, please think twice, the food for this banquet is certain. If one of the dishes is missing because of this, our House of Prime Minister will become the laughingstock of the entire capital!"


    Hua Yuan laughed coldly, "I don''t know, but it turns out that Mama Chen''s heart is with our Prime Minister''s Palace."


    Hua Yuan didn''t have the slightest hint of a smile on his face. He looked at the maidservants and shouted, "Pour them out!"


    "Now, my mother wants me to control the kitchen with my full authority. Should I be the one to listen, or should I?"


    "We will naturally listen to Second Miss." However, regarding the hosting of the banquet, Second Miss is still a newbie and has not really come into contact with it. So she still wants to listen to the views of the servants! "


    "So your suggestion is to have the guests eat the rabbit meat and the eggs. Then tomorrow the entire capital will know. "Heh heh heh ¡­"


    Mommy Chen''s expression changed. It''s not that she didn''t know about Second Miss, but since when did Second Miss become so smart? It was unbelievable!


    But no matter what, he couldn''t admit it now, "What is Second Miss saying? We don''t understand at all. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, as long as you can see. Pour it down for me! "


    If she didn''t fear that there were still guests here, she would have immediately ordered those people to smash the plates!


    Did she really think that she was easy to trick because she was young?


    The crowd only felt that Hua Yuan''s earlier words were too sonorous, making it hard for them not to believe him.


    Some of the maidservants still obediently poured them out, but Hua Yuan secretly remembered this part in her heart.

 C82

    There were also a few who stood there hesitantly. Upon seeing this scene, a glimmer of excitement flashed in Lu Ling''s eyes. No matter what, as long as she allowed these people to cause a ruckus, her mission would be accomplished. At that time, that person would promise to return his indenture contract to him.


    Furthermore, it would help him get the Prime Minister''s favor.


    With how talented the prime minister was and how handsome he was, she was willing to do anything for him. As she thought about Hua Shihao''s handsome face, a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    Hua Yuan''s eyes flashed. This Lu Qiuyu seemed to be someone from her mother''s yard. Not in the house, though. From the looks of it, he must have been bribed by someone else.


    "You must be my mother''s servant girl, right? The name is very elegant. "


    Mother Gong was a member of the Yuan family, so she was not afraid of these people making a ruckus with her in Huayun. There was also the green quill in front of her. The indenture contract was in her mother''s hands, so she wasn''t afraid!


    Thinking about this, Gu Meng said in a deep voice, "Since you don''t want to go down, then why don''t you just eat it yourselves! Eating the egg first, then the rabbit meat. Take your time, I''ll give you a chance! "


    Many maidservants felt that Hua Yuan''s appearance at this moment was extremely frightening!


    Usually, he would look at the second young mistress as if she was naive and ignorant of the affairs of the world. Whenever the old mistress made trouble for him, he would act as if he was trying his best to win her love. Sometimes, even servants like them couldn''t bear to watch it. But she really did not expect that the innocent and cute Second Miss would also have such a moment.


    This was clearly a devil, right?


    Born a little demon!


    "What is it? You don''t even dare to? "


    Perhaps it was because they were intimidated by Hua Yuan''s smiling but strange tone, but the rest of the people unknowingly poured out the dishes in their hands!


    Hua Yuan was satisfied and looked at her with a cold gaze. She then walked towards her mother and sincerely asked, "Mother Gong, there''s still one less dish on the noodles, what would you like to use for the top?"


    The main reason was that this was already the last hot dish. If the interval was too long, it would not be too good.


    Gong''s mother was also a bit worried. Hua Yuan asked again, "Then does mother know what dishes are left after the hot dishes are served?"


    "All that''s left is some dessert and some fruit points, as well as some tea and other stuff."


    Hua Yuan nodded. She turned her head and saw the chicken soup dumplings on the steam table. Sui Qianying had also made some for her. She had tried to heat up a few dishes in her kitchen. In the end, not only did she love to eat them, even the girls in the kitchen loved to eat them.


    Hua Yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up. How could he have forgotten about this?


    She whispered something into her mother''s ear.


    Mother Gong was a little worried, "This is not a proper dish after all, is it really okay?"


    "Rest assured, mother. I''ve tasted this before, it tastes really good!"


    "Alright then. There''s no other way anyway. "


    With the help of the bottle, the mother went to Hua Yuan''s courtyard and brought the remaining chicken soup dumplings over. Each table had about eight of them, which was more or less enough.


    "Mom, go quickly. I guarantee that there won''t be any problems."


    Mother Gong took the things to heat up, and Hua Yuan finally had some time to sit down and rest.


    Just as he was about to deliver a piece of dessert to his stomach, he saw a little girl walking over, "Where is Second Miss?"


    When Hua Yuan heard this, she asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Greetings to Second Miss. It''s like this. The madams on the field are all eating happily. Especially those fruit wine, they tasted really good. The Grand Princess was also very curious and wanted the Second Miss to go over to talk about the matter. "


    Hua Yuan knew that this was the Grand Princess giving him face.


    Hua Yuan happily accepted her good intentions. "Alright, let me arrange my appearance and follow you there."


    After staying in the kitchen for so long, her body was still stained with oil. However, Bai Qin was quite quick-witted. She immediately ran to Huayun Courtyard and brought her a clean set of clothes.


    When Hua Yuan was done, the chicken soup dumplings were almost done as well.


    Hua Yuan arrived just as the chicken soup dumplings were coming up.


    When Hua Yufei saw Steamed Bun Wang''s table, she immediately said, "This ¡­ .Second sister, what''s going on?" "Why would they place such a thing here?"


    In the eyes of noble families, steamed buns were just food for lowly commoners. People who were honest and honest wouldn''t eat such food. Hua Yufei was overjoyed to death. She did not plot against him. It was Hua Yuan who was courting death! No one could be blamed.


    Du Qiao was currently frowning, but compared to Hua Yufei who was gloating, Du Qiao was much more loyal. She picked up a steamed bun and lightly bit into it. Hua Yuan warned, "Be careful of the heat."


    A stream of juice flowed out, and Dujja was a fan of food. This taste indeed had the ability to conquer a person''s taste buds. Well, Ducho just tried it and fell in love with it!


    After taking another bite, Hua Yuan asked, "How''s the taste?"


    Du Qiao''s eyes lit up. "It''s really delicious!"


    Hua Yuan laughed. "It''s exactly because it''s delicious that I want to share it with you all."


    Since even his daughter was praising him, the Grand Princess couldn''t do anything about it, could she? He picked one up immediately, but after seeing his daughter eat the soup, the Grand Princess was already prepared. The always elegant Grand Princess didn''t want her image to be ruined by this soup. Therefore, the Grand Princess looked extremely graceful when she ate it!


    "The taste is indeed good."


    Princess Yun Xin coldly snorted!


    However, when Hua Yuan looked around the stadium, she discovered a big problem ¡ª ¡ª the old mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate lived a long life, and she wasn''t invited to a banquet at the Duke of Ling''s residence!


    This was a slap to the face of Red Fruit!


    Hua Yuan had even found Hua Yufei''s maternal ancestor''s family inside!


    What did that mean?


    Was he saying that the madame was not satisfied with his daughter-in-law? She hadn''t even admitted to being his daughter-in-law? From the very beginning, he had always thought that his true relatives were the parents of the former prime minister''s wife?


    The face of the Duke of Ling was slapped so hard that it made "pa pa pa" sounds!


    Hua Yuan''s face was extremely unsightly, but she maintained a smile on it. Thinking of the day when Hua Yufei came to find him with the menu, she probably wanted it for today, right?


    Didn''t she know that the madame''s birthday was the most unsightly one in the end?


    In all honesty, the madame treated him like her enemy. However, to Hua Yufei, that was the best thing to say! It could be said that the madame did not feel sorry for Hua Yufei.


    [She actually doesn''t care about the madame''s face at all. She is indeed the one who made me look so terrible in my previous life!] He had a heartless heart!


    "What happened to my second sister? "It doesn''t look good." Hua Yufei asked with concern.


    However, his tone hid the gloating that only Hua Yuan could hear.


    Was he trying to blow the whole thing up?


    What good was this to Hua Yufei?


    If he messed up the old mistress'' birthday, she would definitely vent all her anger on him. Moreover, this simple disturbance would cause all his performances on this birthday to go down the drain.


    Furthermore, Hua Yuan had always felt that Hua Yufei should have a backup plan.


    Perhaps she would take the opportunity to do something after the chaos, or perhaps it would benefit her reputation in the end.


    As expected, after Hua Yufei''s words left her mouth, everyone turned to look at Hua Yuan. The old mistress frowned, looking a little disgusted.

 C83

    The old mistress coughed to herself and then said, "Iris, if you''re not feeling well, go back to your room and rest."


    Hua Yuan said with a smile, "In reply to Grandmother, Sun''s daughter is in good health and does not feel bad at all. Moreover, today is Grandmother''s big day, so granddaughter does not dare to leave. "


    Li Ruo Lan covered her mouth and laughed, "What a filial sister."


    "That''s right. Madam, both of your granddaughters are so outstanding. It''s rare for you to be so filial." The madame is so lucky. " After Li Ruo Lan finished praising him, Li Ruo Lan''s mother followed suit and continued.


    The mother and daughter duo seemed to be talking about being a couple. It was extremely funny.


    Princess Yun Xin couldn''t stand the praise of the bystanders and could not help but mock them, "Acting." I see that there is indeed nothing uncomfortable about you. "


    The meaning of her words could not be clearer. It was almost obvious that Hua Yuan was feigning weakness in front of everyone, making them feel like she had worked hard in the kitchen.


    Hua Yufei asked, "If anything bad has happened to Second Sister, it''s best to listen to Grandmother''s words and quickly go rest." Otherwise, my second sister would have gained a good reputation of being filial and filial. I''m afraid my only grandmother would have lost a bad reputation for being unkind. "


    These words were too harsh on the heart!


    Hua Yuan giggled as she walked forward, "Look big sister, I am indeed fine. But big sister, why didn''t you see my ancestors? Are they too busy to come? "


    If you want me to cause trouble, I''m not as proud as you.


    If he was the first one to cause a ruckus, then thousands of mistakes would definitely be his fault in the end. At that time, Hua Yufei would also be able to clear the matter of not sending out any messages to the Duke of Ling''s residence.


    However, he didn''t want to cause a ruckus, he just didn''t understand it. That''s why he wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    Hua Yufei never expected Hua Yuan to ask so casually. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out how to answer her.


    He said he didn''t invite anyone from the Duke of Ling''s residence on purpose?


    Was he afraid that his reputation would be too good, and he would have to ruin it even more?


    Just as Hua Yufei was stuttering and unable to speak, Hua Yuan asked, "Eh? Seated over there, it looks like Big Sis, where''s your grandmother? Big Sis isn''t even going to accompany you? "


    Hua Yufei no longer dared to look at the madame''s expression. They did not need to look to know that the old mistress'' face was dark beyond words!


    At this moment, whispers began to emerge from the crowd.


    Occasionally, he would look at Hua Yufei and point at her. However, since these people were either the ladies of the family or the ladies of the family, they naturally knew their limits. He even knew that this was the madame''s birthday feast and that he had some sense of propriety.


    Even so, the madame''s eyes on Hua Yufei were quite unsightly.


    No matter what happens in the private parts of your family, no one will think that it was a child''s idea to do such a thing. He would feel that this was definitely an order from the lord behind his back.


    And the person behind Hua Yufei?


    Nine out of ten would think that it was the madame, without much thought.


    It could be said that this time, the madame was the one who took the blame for Hua Yufei!


    The madame was obviously unhappy with her thoughts.


    Hua Yuan then said, "Perhaps my grandfather is too busy that he won''t be able to leave."


    The Grand Princess poured herself a glass of fruit wine and said, "Come here."


    This form of address was indeed a bit too intimate. Hua Yuan felt that there would definitely be several burn holes in her back! Being treated so highly by the Grand Princess, even Princess Yun Xin felt somewhat unsatisfied in her heart.


    Because no matter how she tried to please the Grand Princess, the Grand Princess would never lie to her!


    Hua Yuan walked over to the side of the Grand Princess in a jealous and envious manner. Du Qiao, on the other hand, seemed to be in high spirits. After seeing Hua Yuan, he pulled her along as he said, "Come, come. There''s an empty seat here. You can sit here."


    "It''s better to obey than to be respectful."


    After sitting down, the Grand Princess asked, "I really don''t know why you keep coming up with these fantastic ideas. This fruit wine is also very good. "


    "Thank you, Grand Princess, for your praise."


    "Tell me, what was it made with?"


    Hua Yuan tidied up before saying, "I brewed it with some sour apricots. If one were to taste it carefully, there would be a hint of clear and sweet taste in the wine. It was brewed from the snow on the plum blossom after the snow. "


    "Oh? "Did the plum snow?"


    Hua Yuan nodded.


    The Grand Princess laughed, "I really didn''t expect you to have such an elegant mood. The plum on the snow, the lotus on the dew, since ancient times this is the special water used by scholars to brew tea. "Over time, there has been a sense of elegance. I never would have thought that the daughter of my grandpa was actually also a person of elegance."


    "Wherever there is one, Iris is a layman. It was what he had read in the book. It was said that this method of brewing would have many benefits, and even the taste would be a lot better. I didn''t believe that either. But later on, I tried it out myself. Indeed, I discovered that the wine made from plum blossom and snow was much better than the wine made from ordinary brewing. However, the taste of the wine was much better than the wine made from ordinary brewing. "


    Later on, when everyone was almost done with their food, it was finally time for them to grab some tea.


    Tea is not like other people, what do you use to cover the top of the stone flowers, fog tea, what rain before and after rain and so on. Hua Yuan wasn''t worried that others would say that she was petty, and directly took out the scented tea she made to entertain her guests.


    Speaking of which, Hua Yuan still felt that this scented tea of his was much better than those simple teas. Of course, its effect was also very good.


    The Grand Princess''s nighttime cough was due to Huayun''s scented tea, which made her feel much better. Seeing Hua Yuan treating her guests with flowery tea, both the Grand Princess and Du Qiao became more interested. The moment the tea was served, they both picked up their cups and took a sip.


    Hua Yuan looked at the two of them and asked, "How is it?"


    The Grand Princess nodded, "Alright."


    This made those people who wanted to say a few harsh words instantly speechless!


    Could it be that the Grand Princess was not here to congratulate the Old Madam on her birthday? The main reason he came here was to support Hua Yuan, right?


    It had to be said that some people were actually telling the truth.


    But as they thought of this, those people felt even more jealous of Hua Yuan!


    Hua Yuan could even feel the provocation in the eyes of the crowd.


    It was at this moment that the Grand Princess opened her mouth and said, "Everyone, please don''t laugh at this scented tea. To be honest, I have a night cough. Coughing, it was as if he had been unable to sleep all night. In the palace, everyone had already shown the imperial physician to this princess. There was no other way. However, it''s that girl Ah Meng''s flower tea that I drank on my first day. That night, after I laid down, I felt that my coughing seemed to have improved quite a bit. "


    "It can''t be?"


    "It can''t be?"


    "How is this possible? It''s even more useful than the medicine that the imperial physician prescribed? "


    Amongst the group of madams, many of them had the title of an honorary title. Although they did not wish to offend the Grand Princess, they did not want to offend her. However, the words of the Grand Princess were simply too inconceivable.


    It was no wonder that others didn''t believe him.


    However, everyone still gave face to the Grand Princess. They all took a sip from the scented tea in front of them.


    Only after he drank it did he realize that the taste of the tea was indeed quite good.


    After playing around for a bit, everyone had already dispersed.


    After sending off the guests, Mrs Liu led a pair of daughters back to the second room with a terrible expression.


    Naturally, Mrs. Liu was not the only one with a bad complexion.


    This banquet was arranged by Hua Yufei, Hua Yuan, Yuan Family, Old Madam, and the like. Not a single person would feel at ease.


    All of them seemed to be holding their breath.

 C84

    Hua Yuan followed Yuan Shi to the main courtyard. If it wasn''t for the child in his stomach, he could still hold it in. He would have probably gone mad by now!


    In this residence, the Yuan clan naturally knew that the madame did not like them. However, at such a birthday banquet, he actually didn''t even invite his own father. What did this mean? You don''t treat the Ling residence as a proper relative at all, do you?


    In a proper family, if the father and mother of a man''s woman were not his relatives, then what kind of status would this woman have? Aren''t they concubines that couldn''t stand up in front of others?


    This was a real slap in the face!


    "What a joke!" In my opinion, only someone as muddleheaded as the madame can treat the Duke of Ling''s household as a proper relative. Only she would dare to treat the direct descendant of Duke Ling''s daughter as a concubine! "


    Hua Yuan knew that it was already quite difficult for the Yuan clan to say such words. She had already become accustomed to the old mistress'' oppression! Now that he was so angry, he only managed to get away with it.


    Hua Yuan was worried that Yuan Shi would be infuriated, which would affect the one in her stomach. Hence, she did not dare to go back, and insisted on staying here to accompany her.


    "Mother, calm down. It''s not like this is the first day I learned of such a thing." You can''t get angry like that! "


    Yuan Shi touched his belly and said, "Iris is right. I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not angry at all!"


    These words were as if he was hypnotizing himself. Thinking about it, he was indeed very angry.


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment. It was best to not let Yuan Shi know about what happened in the kitchen. If she knew, she would most likely be angry. This was not a good thing for her current physical condition.


    When Hua Yuan came out of the main courtyard, she happened to run into Gong Mang walking towards her. Hua Yuan called her mother over and said, "Gong Mang mama went to look for my mother for what happened in the kitchen."


    "That''s right, Second Miss."


    Hua Yuan shook her head and said, "Mother Gong, it''s better if you don''t go for now. His mother was still pregnant, and her body wasn''t feeling very well in the first place. He had already been angered during the banquet. If he were to annoy her with this matter now, it was hard to say how he would get angry. "Right now, my mother''s body is at its most taboo to get angry."


    Mother Gong thought that Hua Yuan''s words were indeed reasonable, but this was not a trivial matter!


    Mother Gong was put in a difficult position. Recalling that Hua Yuan''s performance in the kitchen was indeed not bad, she said, "Otherwise, why would Second Miss look after this matter first?"


    Hua Yuan also thought so.


    The main thing was, if he didn''t pay attention to these people, then when the time came, they would find a chance to escape. What should he do?


    "What did Mother Gong do?"


    Mother Gong said, "This old servant has ordered someone to take care of Mama Chen. There was also that servant girl called Lu Qiao1, who was also in charge. Other than these two, there are a few other suspects. "


    "Alright, I understand."


    As Hua Yuan spoke, he headed back to his own courtyard.


    In the old mistress'' courtyard, it was not as mild as this place. As soon as the madame stepped into her courtyard, she could no longer suppress her anger. She turned around and slapped Hua Yufei in the ear!


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! However, this is my birthday banquet, you actually dare to mix it up like this? Hua Yufei! Your conscience was eaten by a dog, wasn''t it? "


    The madame''s face was livid as she glared at Hua Yufei.


    "Grandmother, I was wrong!"


    "Hmph, you''re wrong? I lent you all the manpower in this house. I originally wanted you to make good use of it and focus all your attention on the steward of the house! It''s good that you''re so preoccupied with doing stupid things with my people! This is so stupid! "


    As she scolded him, the old mistress felt her hands itch!


    Recalling the expressions of the ladies who were present just now, it was truly a sight to behold! Everyone would think that it must have been their own will.


    The Countess stared at Hua Yufei for a long time. She suddenly felt a little uneasy. From this, it could be seen that Hua Yufei had a bit of a temper. He had always been willing to do anything to achieve his goals.


    In the past, the old mistress had thought that even though she had been somewhat ruthless, she had always doted on her grandmother. In the end, she wouldn''t be so crazed as to use him as well, right?


    Hehe ¡­


    This reality decisively slapped her hard in the face! The slap was extremely loud!


    "From today onwards, you will properly reflect on this matter! Without me, you are not allowed to come out! "


    "Grandmother!"


    "Hmm?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    Hua Yufei was at a loss for words from the madame''s gentle stare.


    The old mistress walked towards her own room with the support of Chuchu. On the way, the old mistress seemed a bit tired and actually sighed with emotion. She patted Chuchu''s hands and said, "Chuchu, tell me, is this girl going too far this time?"


    He had raised his own child, but in the end, he was just an ingrate!


    In her heart, she was disdainful.


    She clearly knew that Hua Yufei is someone who does not commit suicide. However, if it wasn''t for old madam''s earnest teachings, Hua Yufei might not have become like this.


    At the end of the day, the madame is asking for trouble.


    She thought for a while and then said, "Maybe after the new year, when the young miss understands something, she will be fine."


    "Well, I know you''re trying to comfort me. I know all about it. She was only a year or two away from her prime, how could she still be ignorant? "In the end, she still doesn''t have any feelings for me, the grandmother."


    Chuchu wisely chose to shut up.


    And in the second house, Mrs Liu was in an even worse mood! All his calculations were in vain! Hua Yufei, that useless thing, could make a mistake even with such a good plan!


    If any of those schemes succeeded, as long as they caused a ruckus at this banquet, she would have a way to pull down the Yuan clan''s woman from the position of manager!


    It was a pity that this rare opportunity was gone just like that!


    She gritted her teeth in anger, but there was nothing she could do!


    Hua Caiyin poured a cup of water for Mrs Liu and helped her pat her back. She said, "Don''t be angry, Mother. You''ve waited so long, but only for a little while. "


    Mrs Liu raised her head and looked at her daughter with a burning gaze. Indeed, this eldest daughter had always known what she was thinking about. Those naivete, they''re just a disguise, right?


    However, she almost misjudged him. Mrs Liu was suddenly curious about the future of her eldest daughter.


    With such a great camouflage talent, if he doesn''t make it in the future, there shouldn''t be any justice to it, right?


    Hua Caiyin was somewhat frightened by her mother''s gaze. She asked, "Mother, why ¡­ why are you looking at me like that?"


    "It''s nothing. You''re right. You''ve already endured for such a long time. Do you really want to continue enduring?"


    Then, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly laughed: "Haha ¡­" I was not the only one scheming against the mother and daughter. The madame had made her move, and Hua Yufei had also made her move. Even the two concubines of the prime minister, Ying Ge and Yan Wu, had also made their move! "Even if I don''t do anything and only watch the show here, I don''t have to worry about the big rooms falling into chaos!"


    Speaking of which, Mrs Liu actually didn''t understand it either.


    The old master had not crawled out from the old mistress'' stomach, so it was not strange that she would treat him with such an attitude! However, why did the madame treat her own son with the same attitude?


    It was the madame who had helped to find the two concubines, Yingge and Yanwu!

 C85

    Speaking of which, Mrs Liu also felt that her knowledge had grown.


    Just by listening to their names, these two knew that they had come from that place, which was exactly the same as Yang Prefecture''s skinny horse. The ways of serving men were truly endless.


    If it had been any other mother who truly loved her son, she wouldn''t have done such a thing, right? Wasn''t he worried that his son would be emptied out by such a beauty?


    However, no matter what, this was a matter of the main branch. Although Mrs Liu was curious, she didn''t mind.


    "All we have to do is watch. Even if we do not take action, there will be chaos in the main house sooner or later. "


    The madame, Hua Yufei, Hua Yuan, and the two concubines, who could save so much trouble?


    Hua Caiyin nodded and did not say another word.


    The next day, Hua Yuan got up. As usual, he first prepared a good breakfast for the pregnant women of the Yuan family before sending it over to the Yuan family. However, Yuan Shi woke up early today. When she saw Hua Yuan, she called him in but was in no hurry to eat these things.


    "What happened to my mother today?"


    Yuan looked at Hua Yuan and asked, "Are you always telling Mother that something happened while we were in the kitchen yesterday?"


    Hua Yuan laughed and said, "Are you alright? Aren''t all of us happy to see the final result? "


    "Don''t try to trick me! If he didn''t have to, how come a dish like the steamed buns was also placed on the table? "He''s even being treated as a main dish!" The Yuan clan did not show any signs of compromise.


    Seeing that Hua Yuan was still unwilling to speak, Madam Yuan could only say, "Li''er, your mother knows that you''re worried about your mother. But you should know that if you don''t tell her the truth, your mother will be even more worried about you."


    Hua Yuan thought so too.


    Since the Yuan clan already suspected her, she might as well tell her so.


    Hua Yuan considered her words for a moment and then narrated everything that had happened that night.


    But, the Yuan clan asked, "Eh? How did the Iris know that eating the rabbit meat and eggs together could cause discomfort and even diarrhea? "


    "Mother, you will know about these after reading the books." Besides, did his daughter ever say anything to his mother about it? His children were learning medical skills! Thinking about it, my mother did not listen to what I said seriously, nor did she take it to heart. "


    "Good, good, good ¡­" It''s all Mother''s fault. "


    Hua Yuan pushed her food to the side of Yuan Shi and asked, "So, what do you think Mother can eat now?"


    "The Iris is full of filial piety. How could I not eat it?"


    After accompanying Yuan Shi for a while, Hua Yuan came out.


    When they returned to the courtyard, Senior Servant Chen and Senior Servant Wu were already waiting for them. Hua Yuan asked, "Did you find anything?"


    Senior Servant Chen and Senior Wu looked at each other. Senior Servant Chen then said, "This old servant has indeed discovered that in the past few days, Gongzi has been running very diligently to the second room, and also diligently to the two concubines, Yingge and Yanwu."


    Hua Yuan narrowed her eyes. As expected, he was not someone who would stay on his guard!


    "What else?"


    At this moment, Wu mama said, "Miss Lu Qiuyi''s family members also received quite a bit of relief. Life was much better than before. I heard that a few days ago, Lu Qiuyu''s family thought that her brother had injured someone, and had even used silver to settle the matter. "


    "What about Mama Chen?"


    Chen mama felt bad inside. Was that guy still from her own clan? However, it only lasted for a moment before he replied, "Chen mama seems to be someone close to the madame."


    "Alright, thank you for your hard work, mama."


    After the two senior servants left, Bai Qin asked, "Miss? This servant guesses, could it be that these people are all involved? "


    Hua Yuan also guessed this.


    She slightly nodded and said, "I''m afraid it really is like this. However, my old lady may have taken the opportunity to belittle me and raise Hua Yufei. Hua Yufei also has her reasons for doing so. As for Mrs Liu, she just wants us to make a mistake so that she can catch us and let us voluntarily give up our authority as stewards. Then what about Ying Ge and Yan Wu? Why are they involved in this? "


    Hua Yuan''s intuition was extraordinary, but she couldn''t figure out what was so special about it.


    With their status, even if they moved to the Yuan clan, they would never be able to ascend to the throne. Therefore, what they did was clearly not just to fight for status.


    There had to be something else he hadn''t thought of.


    Hua Yuan wanted to scratch her head, but she kept feeling like she had caught onto something important, yet she couldn''t do anything about it. It really made one feel stifled and anxious.


    However, no matter what, there must be something wrong with Ying Ge and Yan Wu. There was no doubt about it.


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and asked, "Right, how many people do we need now?"


    Bai Qin asked, "There are still some more, what does Miss want to do?"


    Hua Yuan didn''t hide anything from Bai Qin and directly said, "Actually, I don''t want to do anything, but I feel that the two of you are a little unusual. No matter what, he should first find someone to make them look good. If there is any movement, I can also know ahead of time. "


    "Yes, your servant will arrange it now."


    Hua Yuan waved her hand. "All of you can leave for now. I''ll go take a rest."


    In the Leisurely Bamboo Forest, a gentle breeze blew past. A few strings of zither music appeared to be leisurely, and a man in white clothes sat leisurely on a stone bench. Beautiful hands play the strings of the lute.


    From a distance, it looked like he had left the world.


    Beside the man in white stood a man in green.


    The zither music was leisurely and leisurely from start to finish. Finally, the white-clothed man spoke up, "What is it?"


    Her voice was a little hoarse, yet it had a hint of charm to it, causing one to unconsciously indulge in it.


    The green robed man''s tone was extremely respectful. "I heard that the Second Miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate already suspected Yingge and had sent people to insist on those two people. Your subordinate has come to ask for your permission. "


    "Is that so?"


    It was no longer an indifferent tone, but instead a little interested, "This ¡­" The second young miss of the Prime Minister''s Palace seems to really have that kind of meaning. "


    After a long silence, the man in white said, "Our men will continue to monitor her, don''t worry about her."


    Her tone was clear, "I would like to see what she will find out."


    The light robed man had no expression on his face, but his heart was filled with ridicule. ''The timing of my arrival must be wrong, right?'' How could his master, who usually had a treacherous personality and never put anything in his eyes, have such a situation?


    "Is there something else?"


    "No, your subordinate will take his leave."


    The man in white ignored him.


    He stood up from the stone bench. On his face, there was only a pair of eyes that was as deep as the sea of stars and as clear as the blue sky!


    With just a glance, he would be able to drown his opponent to death.


    There was a hint of a smile in his eyes, as if he had finally discovered something interesting.


    Suddenly, he took off the mask on his face.


    What kind of face was that?


    The criss-crossing scars on his face were practically devoid of skin. It was really hard to imagine that a man who possessed such an intoxicating pair of eyes would actually have such an ugly face that no one dared to look at again!


    He slowly covered his face with his hands as his deep eyes slowly turned sinister.


    A violent aura was faintly emitted from his body, and a haze that came from him was everywhere!


    After an unknown period of time, his mood gradually calmed down.


    Then, he gracefully turned around and left. If that zither hadn''t remained where it was, perhaps no one would have known that there was once such an extremely contradictory person standing here!


    She was like a weak immortal, but ugly enough to scare a child away from crying!

 C86

    That pair of cold eyes that seemed to see through the world''s emotions instantly seemed to be so malicious that it could destroy everything!


    Such a person was terrifying, but it also made people curious.


    After a few days, Hua Yuan was free, so she arranged to meet up with Sui Qianying to go to the shop that Sui Qianying wanted. Whether it was good or not, Sui Qianying did not care about the feng shui problem at all.


    The two of them agreed to meet again at Full Moon Lake. When he arrived at the Plenilune Lake, he saw that Sui Qianying was already there waiting for him.


    Hua Yuan walked over and smiled. "Big Sister Sui, why did you arrive so early? I am a bit embarrassed for making big sister wait for so long. "


    "It''s because I was anxious and arrived early. It has nothing to do with my sister."


    After getting along with Sui Qianying for a while, Hua Yuan knew that it wasn''t easy for Sui Qianying either. It wasn''t easy for her to become like this, living under her stepmother''s hand.


    Thinking that the distance between here and the shop over there wasn''t that far, Hua Yuan said, "We''re not very far from there. Why don''t we walk over there?" "It''s quite convenient."


    Sui Qianying nodded and said, "Alright."


    As the two walked side by side, the maidservants that served them followed behind them. It looked like a family of sisters. On the way, Hua Yuan asked, "Why would Sister Sui want to open such a shop here? "It seems that it''s very rare for a girl from an ordinary family to think like that."


    Sui Qianying smiled and said, "I know what sister wants to ask me. Only, it wasn''t easy for a girl to stand in this world. As far as I know, aside from family, if a girl wanted to establish herself in this world, her status would be so high that she wouldn''t need to rely on a man at all. Or find someone to marry. "


    Sui Qianying paused and then continued, "But I don''t really want to live like this." If a man can eat with his own hands, why can''t I? It was as if I wanted to try a new way of living in this world for my daughter. Maybe, years later, my daughter will also be able to rely on her own ability to survive.


    The world is always too harsh on women.


    Sui Qianying didn''t want to be a pioneer, but reality forced her to do so!


    However, the speaker had no intention, while the listener had an intention.


    Hua Yuan, who was at the side, truly stopped hearing Sui Qianying''s words. It really was like a loud shout, causing her to become deafening! It was even more shocking than her own rebirth!


    Why couldn''t his daughter rely on him? No matter what, relying on others was not reliable!


    "Elder sister''s thoughts are really ¡­" She thought for a long time, but still didn''t know how to describe it.


    Sui Qianying, on the other hand, didn''t mind at all. She smiled and said, "Shocking the world right? I don''t think so. Now that he thought about it, aside from the fact that a woman''s body was weaker than a man''s, how could she not be a man''s? In fact, this was still okay. What makes me look down on them the most are those noble children. Relying on the shelter of their ancestors, their starting point was clearly much higher than the others. But their eyes could see nothing else, and they only stared at a little of their ancestors, and fought with all their hearts for those things. Isn''t it because men are determined to stay in the four directions and keep their eyes on the outside that they know how vast the world outside is?! "


    Hua Yuan used to think that her own industry should ultimately be in the palm of her hand. Today was the first time hearing Sui Qianying say something like this, but she also felt that she was right.


    These words made her think a lot, but she didn''t have the slightest intention of refuting them!


    "All this I''ve said is actually more or less the same as splitting eggs. This piece of biscuit is the ancestral property of an entire family. Everyone tries their best to get more of the ancestral property into their own hands, but they don''t think about how to expand their own businesses. "


    Hua Yuan looked at Sui Qianying, who was standing in front of her.


    "If we can really be as alive and reckless as Big Sister Sui Zi said, then that would be good as well."


    Sui Qianying looked into the distance, pursed her lips and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    In his heart, he was thinking about an era that was very far away from him? He silently said in his heart: "I will ¨C I will ¨C There will be a day like this!"


    The two of them walked for about a quarter of an hour before they arrived at the entrance of the shop.


    "Right here?"


    Sui Qianying nodded and said with some excitement, "It''s here. What do you think, sister?"


    Hua Yuan''s mouth twitched as she looked at Sui Qianying in confusion. Was this place really as good as Sui Qianying had said? Forgive her for being inexperienced, but I really can''t see it!


    She purposely turned her head to look at the crowds on both sides of the street. She really didn''t see how good the business here would be.


    Hua Yuan thought to herself, I''m afraid the reason why this shop sells so much is not because the Feng Shui here isn''t too good, right? It was all because no one came to this place!


    Remembering the things that Sui Qianying had drawn and what she had said just now, Hua Yuan admitted that Sui Qianying was a very talented person. But she couldn''t help but suspect that Big Sister Sui really knew how to do business? If he let her do business like this, would he really let her suffer so much that she would cry?


    However, Sui Qianying smiled and said, "I know my sister must have felt that this place is not a very good place. It''s just that, let me tell you, the layout of this shop is very good. "When the time comes, we won''t need to change anything in the decorations to create a shop that suits us very well."


    Hua Yuan hesitated.


    He always felt that opening a shop here was child''s play.


    Knowing that Hua Yuan was still hesitating whether she should open a shop here, Sui Qianying didn''t force her. She said, "This area is actually quite a good place. Look at all the connections up and down the street. When we open our store, no matter what we sell, we will have to take the high-end route. It was to sell things to those families that truly had money and status. This place is a really good place for us. "


    Hua Yuan did not quite understand, "Positioning?"


    "Yes, the psychology of women and the rich. "We just need to name our brands and make sure that if the ladies of each family don''t wear our clothes and the jewelry boxes don''t have our jewelry, they will feel embarrassed to leave. Then we will succeed!"


    Hua Yuan''s mind suddenly thought of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion!


    Suddenly, he felt his eyes brighten up. "Is it like the Flowing Cloud Pavilion?"


    It was not that they were in a hurry to sell their jewelry, but it was because someone had gone to great pains to get a new piece of jewelry from their store! Furthermore, he was proud of having a piece of jewelry from the Flowing Cloud Pavilion!


    Sui Qianying smiled and said, "More or less."


    "That sounds interesting."


    "What do you think?" Sui Qianying asked.


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and asked, "Do you really think that the feng shui here isn''t a problem?"


    It was not the time for Sui Qianying to not trust ghosts and gods anymore. She was still in awe of the gods.


    She pondered for a moment and said, "Alright then. After we buy the shop, we will invite the esteemed monk to give us some feng shui." He would invite more people to decorate the shop. "How about it?"


    Hua Yuan originally wanted to reject the offer, but she didn''t have much confidence in this kind of land.


    However, she was very confident about Sui Qianying. In the end, she nodded and said, "Alright then, I''ll follow what you said."


    Sui Qianying had seen through all kinds of tricks up her sleeve. When she heard Hua Yuan say that she would buy it, Sui Qianying was truly relieved.


    She really didn''t have the money, but if she had, she would rather do it alone.


    However, there were benefits to finding an individual partnership. At the very least, if someone were to find trouble with this shop from now on, he would not have to worry about being left unprotected!

 C87

    After returning, Hua Yuan noticed that Wu mama was waiting for him. Hua Yuan asked, "What happened to Wu mama?"


    Thinking back to the matter she had investigated with Hua Yuan, her spirits immediately lifted. "Did you discover something?"


    Senior Servant Wu said, "Lu Qiuyu''s family members actually haven''t come into contact with any suspicious people outside the residence. Those silver taels are also from the second branch''s wives." "Therefore, the matter in the kitchen could be because Second Madam and Old Madam thought of the same thing. That''s why they did it."


    Reinforcements? Hua Yuan sneered! It''s such a nice word, but those people don''t deserve it.


    Mrs Liu, on the other hand, wholeheartedly wanted to take advantage of her mother''s pregnancy to create some trouble. In short, she wanted to make her mother lose all her strength so that she could smoothly take over the entire family business.


    Hua Yuan did not know what the second wife was thinking!


    In any case, the head of the family was the prime minister! It was her father, Hua Shihao! You''re a married woman, what right do you have to help your eldest uncle''s housekeeper?


    This was because they felt that they were in the wrong and no one was talking about it, right?


    Sometimes, Hua Yuan really wanted to open up those people''s brains and see what was inside! It was as if all sorts of wondrous things were present!


    Even though that matter didn''t involve her in the end, she wouldn''t be able to get away with it even if she wanted to!


    If she hadn''t discovered the anomaly in that maid and destroyed this scheme of hers, if this matter were to blow up, the Yuan clan would probably be furious to such an extent. Thinking of this, a monstrous hatred arose in Hua Yuan''s heart.


    It would be no exaggeration to describe these people with greed.


    He had to get his revenge somewhere else!


    As the month of June passed, the weather gradually became hotter. Hua Yuan sat in the room, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    During this period of time, the madame had also released Hua Yufei from her confinement.


    She didn''t know how the madame had taught her a lesson, but Hua Yuan discovered that Hua Yufei''s entire demeanor had become calmer after her confinement. He was no longer as skipping, nor was he as emotional as before.


    Hua Yufei seemed to have been tweaked. His teaching is getting better and better.


    Unfortunately, it was becoming more and more disadvantageous to him.


    That day, Hua Yuan was in her courtyard taking a bath when Hua Yufei leisurely walked over with a fruit basket in her hand. "It''s so cool here, sister."


    Hua Yuan smiled. "I guess it''s just so-so." Big Sis is here right now. "


    "Of course I''m here to see my sister. After all, we are blood sisters. I miss her so much after not seeing her for so long." Did your sister not miss your sister? "


    "Hehe ¡­" "In that case, thank you elder sister." Hua Yuan had been following Sui Qianying for a long time. She felt that the word "hehe" could actually express some of the thoughts in her heart.


    Hehe ¡­


    "Sister is indeed polite. We are all one family. "


    Hua Yuan smiled but didn''t reply.


    However, there was something that Hua Yufei was quite right about. She was really worried right now. Although she had a deeper understanding of the medical skills that that person passed down to her, her bad premonitions lately had become clearer and clearer.


    He actually couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Bai Qin opened the fruit Hua Yufei had sent over and said, "Miss, look. There are a lot of good things you like to eat here. Would you like to try it? "


    Hua Yuan lightly glanced at the basket of fruits. She did not feel like eating, but lightly shook her head and said, "Fine, you little girls can split the points."


    Bai Qin wanted to say something but hesitated. Looking at Hua Yuan''s appearance, she couldn''t help but become even more worried.


    In the end, she still walked forward and said, "Miss, why don''t you go and see Madam?"


    Hua Yuan naturally understood that what Bai Qin said was good news. "But ¡­" My heart is a little restless, always restless, always feeling that something bad will happen. He probably had to think too much before doing this. But... "Ai, forget it. No matter what, I won''t let anything happen to my mother."


    Bai Qin became happy, "Miss, being able to think like this is the right thing to do."


    "Not good, not good."


    Hua Yuan suddenly stood up. She could tell that the maid was the one serving in her mother''s courtyard.


    She rushed out of the courtyard. "What''s wrong?" What happened? Is there something wrong with Madam? "


    The young maid seemed extremely anxious. "The husband is fine. It''s the young master. The young master is crying non-stop right now, and then he noticed that there are quite a few rashes on the young master''s skin." It looks very scary! "


    "What?!"


    It wasn''t because of Hua Yuan''s conspiracy theories, but because of the actions of those people in the mansion.


    "Bai Qin, go and bring along all the medicinal ointments I''ve made. Green Willow, ask Dr. Zhu to come over." After saying that, she turned to the young maid in front and said, "You, lead the way."


    "Oh, yes, all right."


    Hua Yuan practically jogged all the way to the main courtyard. At this moment, Yuan Shi had already been helped into the delivery room by the midwife.


    Seeing that there was a servant girl outside, Hua Yuan asked: "How is it? "How was the situation with Madam just now?"


    "Servant ¡ª ¡ª this servant doesn''t know." Now the Lady is in the house, and she''s not a very nice person. "


    "What happened before?"


    The young maid thought for a moment and said, "Yes, there was a young maid who sneaked into the young master''s room. Not long after, the young master started to cry. The madam thought he was hungry and wanted to drink some milk, so she asked the wet nurse to come over to feed him. How would she know, this is ¡­ "


    Hua Yuan''s face darkened as she asked, "Where is that maid?"


    At this moment, a young maid called out from outside in a low voice, "Second Madam has arrived."


    Hua Yuan subconsciously looked in that direction. Today, Mrs Liu was dressed in gorgeous clothes. His red suit made him look like a proper young mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    To be honest, if the Yuan clan stepped on those dirty oil, wouldn''t the most suspicious person be Mrs Liu?


    Mrs Liu walked in and saw that the yard was surrounded by people. Seeing Hua Yuan there, she said a few words: "Ai, isn''t a child''s body weak like this? Don''t worry about it. Let''s wait for the doctor to come. You shouldn''t be too worried. "


    "Aunt is right."


    Hua Yuan paused for a moment before continuing, "A few days ago, I went to the temple and asked for an incense stick to burn, and I also asked for a lot of lots. It was a good lot of lots. They say that everything that happened to Mother recently went according to the plan. Even if there were any small accidents, it would have turned into disaster. "


    "Oh, you''re right."


    If it weren''t for the fact that this wasn''t the right time to take care of Mrs Liu, Hua Yuan probably wouldn''t have been able to stop herself from jumping out!


    No matter how cautious she was, even if she had to use a method that could injure the enemy by injuring herself by 800 times, she would still do it! He had repeatedly ignored the lives of others, wholeheartedly doing all of this for his own selfishness. No one would do something like that. It just so happened that Mrs Liu did it so quickly, and she even had to say that it was all for the sake of survival!


    Hua Yuan glared at Mrs Liu. This was already their third account!


    However, not long after, the crying sound of the child became weaker and weaker. Hua Yuan couldn''t care less and directly ran into the house with her skirt raised. "Wu mama, stop those who aren''t related to you from entering."


    "Yes, Second Miss."


    As she entered the room, Hua Yuan''s heart was twitching uncomfortably when she saw the appearance of that small child!


    "Iris, what do you want your mother to do? The first time he was this young, he was tortured like this! Mother would rather be tormented like this! "


    Hua Yuan looked at the red rash on the child''s face and felt a pang in her heart. However, when she saw the rash, she felt relieved. Although it wasn''t very good, it wasn''t smallpox. You don''t have to worry so much.


    If he had smallpox, then he would truly have no chance of survival!

 C88

    When Hua Yuan saw her child, she felt that her worries were indeed correct.


    Thinking of that Liu family person, Hua Yuan couldn''t wait to directly chop them apart! To act against a newborn child, could he still be considered human? However, Hua Yuan''s heart was also filled with a wave of remorse.


    His younger brother, who was born a premature, was as weak as a kitten. However, her concern for him these past few days was far from enough. She was concerned with the matter of the shop outside, concerned with the condition of Hua Yufei in the house, and worried about her mother''s health.


    Hua Yufei felt that she shouldn''t have!


    At this moment, the Yuan clan was at a loss of what to do. Looking at the child''s crying voice weakening, the Yuan clan directly took Hua Yuan as their support. They asked, "Iris, tell me ¡ª what should we do now?"


    Hua Yuan instructed, "Bai Qin, bring that blue and white porcelain bottle over."


    It contained the ointment that she had nothing to do during her free time, and according to the medical book, she had used the flowers in her courtyard to make the ointment. The effect of cooling the detoxification was very good.


    From the looks of it, it seemed like an external infection, causing the internal heat to stagnate. He could use this to slow down.


    Because he made the ointment himself, Hua Yuan trusted the medicine''s potency very much.


    Bai Qin passed the ointment over to Hua Yuan. Hua Yuan took it and unscrewed it, gently rubbing the ointment on her arm. He waited for a while and found that nothing unexpected had happened. Only then did he dare to use this ointment on his face and elsewhere.


    The ointment was cool and refreshing, and it felt very comfortable to apply it to his body. Initially, Hua Yuan had planned to use it as a face cream during the summer.


    After a while, Chu Yi gradually stopped crying. Hua Yuan looked at him and smiled, "Mother, little brother will be fine." "Look, isn''t he asleep by now?"


    "He really fell asleep?"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Shi went over to check for herself and found that the child was really asleep. She looked at Hua Yuan in pleasant surprise. "Lil ''Er, you have a way."


    After a while, Dr. Zhu also arrived and took the child''s pulse. He then asked about the situation and heard that Hua Yuan had used the medicine he had made for the child, causing him to feel extremely curious.


    He restrained himself and asked: "Um, what kind of medicine is that? Can you let me have a look? "


    "Then will Doctor Zhu treat my family''s patients from now on?"


    Dr. Zhu''s medical skills were excellent, and he was originally an imperial physician at the Imperial Hospital. Not liking the bureaucracy inside, he resigned from his position as an imperial physician, preferring to be a small doctor among the people.


    To be honest, he didn''t really want to have anything to do with people like the Prime Minister''s Palace. But who told him to be curious about the medicine in Hua Yuan''s possession?


    Right now, he really wanted to see what drug it was.


    He thought about it for a while, then finally agreed while enduring the pain.


    "Bai Qin, give a porcelain bottle to Doctor Zhu as a thank-you gift to Doctor Zhu."


    "Yes, miss."


    Next, he ordered someone to escort Doctor Zhu out.


    Hua Yuan was there, and Yuan Shi ordered his wet nurse to carry the sleeping Chu Yi into the house. Then, he said with a heavy face: "Jasmine?"


    Jasmine kneeled on the ground with a "plop", "Madam, please spare me! Second Miss, please spare me! This servant really did not do it on purpose! "


    Hua Yuan frowned. Yuan Shi fiercely asked, "You said you didn''t do it, but do you have any evidence? In the meantime, no one but you has ever been to the little house on the first day of the new year. But why did you cry the moment you entered? "


    "This servant really doesn''t know, this servant doesn''t know."


    Hua Yuan stared at the servant girl as though she wasn''t lying.


    "Lock them up first." Hua Yuan suggested, "Let''s check again. If she did it, there must be evidence. If she didn''t do it, we wouldn''t have wrongly accused the good people."


    Jasmine was so grateful that she continuously kowtowed to Hua Yuan.


    The Yuan clan replied, "That''s fine. That''s fine."


    After sending her off, Yuan Shi asked, "Iris, do you think that this servant Jasmine didn''t do it?"


    Hua Yuan did not hide anything and nodded, saying, "Daughter does not look like she is lying. Furthermore, to be honest, when something happened to my little brother here, my aunt found out about it. I think my aunt''s suspicion is even greater. "


    "I''ve also suspected Mrs Liu, but I still have no proof."


    "Tomorrow, the truth will be revealed. Let''s wait a little longer."


    Leaving the courtyard, Hua Yuan suddenly said to Bai Qin, "Bai Qin, tell me, do you think I don''t care about my little brother? I have a good relationship with my brother, I treat my mother very well, and I care about others as well. But my weak brother, whom I have always neglected! I''m probably not a good sister. "


    "Miss, please don''t think like this. You are so busy every day, so it is only right that you want to find something that you can''t take care of."


    Hua Yuan shook her head, "Bai Qin, you don''t understand. You say that I am the elder sister of the first day of the first year, and I have already neglected him so, then what about others? What will other people do to him? "


    Just by thinking about it, he felt that it was really not easy for his little brother.


    After returning to the courtyard, Hua Yuan locked herself in her room. She then took out the medical book and carefully read its contents. Occasionally, he would write down some good recipes.


    Outside the house, Ping''er asked, "Big sister Bai Qin, what does the Miss want by locking herself up in the house?"


    "He''s researching medicine." Bai Qin, who knew everything, replied.


    Jiu''er looked surprised. "Is that so? However, Miss, if you were to delve into the art of medicine, didn''t you have to move a stool over and sit in the courtyard to leisurely read a book? Why would they be so desperate? "


    She still remembered that Miss had said that this was called teaching for fun.


    Bai Qin looked at the tightly shut door and said, "It''s fine as long as you serve Miss properly. As for Miss''s matter, we can''t persuade you. If you can''t, then there''s no other way."


    "Oh, got it."


    The next day, when Hua Yuan went to pay her respects at the main courtyard, Hua Zimo happened to be there as well.


    "Big brother is here too. Did you come to see little brother on purpose?"


    Hua Zimo nodded.


    Yesterday, his own little brother was only so young, yet he had those red rashes on his body. It was truly shocking to see. He got the news and wanted to come back. However, at that time, he was in the middle of a test, and it just so happened that a servant came to tell him that the first test was nothing serious. Only then did he feel at ease, and after finishing the test, he asked for three days'' leave from his teacher.


    Seeing how absent-minded the two of them were, he knew that the two of them wanted to meet their younger brother and did not tease them. "Alright, I know that even though you two are sitting in front of me and talking to me, you guys have already complained about me in your hearts. If only I had said something earlier for you two to see your younger brother."


    Yuan Shi stood up and said, "Right now, your body is still not feeling very well. Don''t go in for too long. Got it."


    Hua Yuan and Hua Zimo did not refuse.


    When he entered the house, he saw the small cradle. Chu Yi was quietly lying on it, appearing extremely quiet. Right now, he was still young, but it could be seen that this little brat would definitely become another scourge in the future!


    Hua Yuan couldn''t help but poke his face when she saw how small the child was. The child seemed to have sensed her presence and cracked a smile, but didn''t wake up.


    However, even so, Hua Yuan was still extremely excited.


    She was like a child as she turned around and looked at Yuan Shi and Big Beard Mo and said somewhat excitedly, "Your threshold. He smiled. He smiled at me! "That''s great!"


    Hua Zimo felt envy in his heart. He also stretched out his hand to poke Xi Yi''s face, hoping for Xi Yi to give him a smile.

 C89

    However, Hua Zimo''s hand was slapped back right after it reached out.


    "Your sister''s hand is tender, it doesn''t matter if you poke it. Your hand is so rough, do you want to make your brother cry? " The Yuan family''s words were merciless. Hua Zimo suddenly felt that he had been completely disgraced.


    Three people plus a sleeping child. Such a scene made everyone who saw it feel incomparably comfortable. However, this kind of scene was quickly interrupted.


    "No, no, ma''am."


    The Yuan clan''s beautiful eyebrows slightly knitted together. With a somewhat cold voice, he said, "What happened? What''s wrong? Don''t you know where the young master is resting? How is it proper for people to be making a ruckus like this? "


    The person hesitated and did not say anything. The Yuan clan asked, "What exactly happened?"


    "Jasmine ¡ª Jasmine committed suicide in the kitchen!"


    "What?"


    "Jasmine is dead."


    Hua Zimo did not know much about what happened yesterday. He only knew that his little brother was sick. Now that he heard that a servant girl named Jasmine was going to die, he instinctively creased his eyebrows and asked: "What happened?"


    Hua Yuan looked at Hua Zixi, who was still sleeping soundly, and softly said, "Forget it. Let''s go talk outside."


    Then the three of them left the room.


    Hua Yuan then told Hua Zimo everything that had happened yesterday.


    Hua Zimo asked, "Mother, Iris, do you already have a suspect in mind?"


    At this moment, Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi''s answers weren''t exactly the same. Yuan felt that it was probably Ying Ge and Yan Wu who had tried to harm Hua Zixi, but the one Hua Yuan suspected was Mrs Liu!


    Hua Zimo frowned and said, "Perhaps Jasmine didn''t commit suicide?"


    Hua Yuan then recalled something and said: "Mother, Jasmine was originally the little girl by the side of the madame, so we have already agreed to help her find the truth. She had no reason to commit suicide. Thinking about it now, perhaps Jasmine really did not commit suicide. "


    No matter who it was, if his innocence could be proven, he would have to wait until that moment! Who would commit suicide the day after finding out he could prove his innocence?


    In that case, the suspicion towards the madame would be cleared.


    However, the suspicions of the two concubines and Mrs Liu had yet to be cleared.


    In the end, Hua Yuan said, "Mother, I know you suspect those two concubines. To be honest, I also felt that these two concubines were a bit unusual, so I arranged for three people to monitor them. But after watching for so long, I still haven''t gotten any useful information. "


    "If you say it like that, then it really does seem like Mrs Liu is more suspicious."


    To be honest, the Yuan clan still did not quite believe that the Liu clan could do such heinous things just for the sake of that illusory steward.


    Hua Yuan curled her lips and said, "Mother, you weren''t in good health at that time, so I didn''t tell you a lot of things. Why hadn''t she done that before? Thinking about the last time Grandmother''s birthday, didn''t she want to take advantage of the weakness of your body and cause more trouble so that she could kill you and take over your things? "


    Hua Yuan''s words were a bit too heavy, and the Yuan clan also recalled this matter.


    If that was the case, this matter might really have been done by Mrs Liu!


    However, while the mother and daughter were talking, Hua Zimo felt uncomfortable. She always knew that her mother and sister were having a tough time at home. However, he never thought that it would be so hard to endure!


    Is it possible for anyone to come and talk about it?


    He quickly said, "Zimo, the most important thing for you to do now is to study hard. When you have a future, you can support your mother and sister. Don''t think about those useless things right now."


    "I know."


    Hua Yuan came out of Yuan''s house with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Bai Qin waited on his side, not even daring to speak. Bai Qin also felt that her second wife had gone too far this time. All day long, he had been able to think of something that didn''t belong to him, and yet he was still able to use such a vicious method. No wonder Master was acting this way.


    "Miss, what are you going to do?"


    Hua Yuan laughed coldly, "Since their thoughts are so vicious, we might as well do what we should and return the favor!"


    However, before Hua Yuan could carry out her plan, the madame''s side started to stir up some trouble.


    After all, it was because of the child.


    Because of the red rash on Hua Zixi''s body, the doctor stopped it. However, the madame insisted on saying that it was Buddha''s idea. He even specially invited a tall monk over, saying that he wanted to conduct a law for Hua Zixi.


    What kind of people need to do things?


    Those were the people who were born poor.


    Or those who were born with the ability to harm their parents, that was the only reason why they needed to do this. Was this old lady trying to do everything she could to give Hua Zixi a bad reputation?


    However, this time, she spoke in the name of caring for her grandson. It wasn''t good for others to wait outside.


    This was the most annoying thing about the madame!


    As she was an elder, no matter what methods she thought of to torture him, he couldn''t say no. He could only restrain himself. Or perhaps he was waiting for Lord Hua to divorce this man, but Lord Hua had already buried him in the yellow soil with a stomp of his legs.


    Bai Qin looked at Hua Yuan, who helplessly said, "Forget it." Bring him in and have a look. "


    The man was a big monk who looked to be in his forties or fifties. Dressed in a monastic robe, with a benevolent face and eyes, Li Fu''s name never left his mouth throughout the day.


    As soon as he entered, the servant girl said, "Greetings to the great master. However, great master, I only wish for you to have a good look at this child. Don''t jump to conclusions! You must know that sometimes you are only a matter of words, but for those who seek to see you, it is a matter of a lifetime. "


    The maidservant''s euphemism was exactly what Gu Meng meant.


    There was no such thing as a diamond or porcelain! When you want to give someone else their life, you have to first look at your own abilities.


    The monk didn''t seem to understand and just chanted the Buddhist chant. When he entered the room, he saw that Hua Zixi was still sleeping. Her little face was chubby. Just looking at it was interesting.


    The pimples on Hua Zixi''s face had almost healed by now. Other than some marks, there was nothing else.


    "Amitabha, little benefactor''s health is pretty good. "It''s just that ¡­"


    The big monk was indeed talking about the big monk. It was said that he had only gone to see such an illness.


    "Master, you''d better take a good look. Is there really a problem?"


    The monk kept feeling that Hua Yuan''s aura was quite astonishing. If he were to say something bad about it, this monk might just take a knife and hack him down.


    The monk said in fear, "These are all small matters, nothing at all."


    Hua Yuan laughed. "Master, you can be considered to have worked hard. Please send me back."


    When the monk left, Hua Yuan''s expression turned ugly. It wasn''t like he hadn''t met with this before. Ever since Hua Yufei had been criticized because of her fate, the madame had always believed in this method. He just felt that if someone gave him a bad reputation, no matter how well he performed, when the time came, he would let him stay in the mansion and chant Buddha, and that was what he would do!


    Hua Yuan pinched the space between her eyebrows, looking somewhat exhausted. From today onwards, this sort of thing would happen many times!


    A few days later, Ducho came looking for her, saying that the Grand Princess''s tea had already been drunk, and came asking for more.


    Hua Yuan welcomed the man into her courtyard and said, "What have you been up to these days, Ah Qiao? "He actually hid it from me as well."


    Du Qiao quickly said, "I didn''t do it on purpose. I really didn''t do it on purpose."

 C90

    Then Dujo pointed to Hakone and said, "You''re to blame for this."


    However, Hua Yuan''s interest was piqued. "Oh? Why is it my fault? "


    Ducho said, "Who told you to be so capable? At that banquet, my aunt told me to learn from you. I''m so busy these days. My mother, on the other hand, didn''t train me into a proper lady. "Then it will look like it won''t rest for long."


    The two little sisters met. They started to complain here.


    After Du Qiao finished speaking, he asked, "Oh right, the madame''s birthday feast is already over, why are you still so busy?"


    Although his family was ugly, Du Qiao was not an outsider. Hua Yuan did not reject the idea of telling this to Dujo at all.


    Du Qiao''s mouth was slightly agape as he heard this. He looked at Hua Yuan in surprise for a long while before saying, "Little Iris, living in a place like this is really a bit too difficult for you."


    Thinking about it, his own residence did not have anyone that would make his scalp tingle like a concubine or a concubine. Even uncle and aunt knew how to read a book. Ducho said she couldn''t figure out what the second wife wanted to do about the concierge''s power.


    The Prime Minister''s Estate could only be called the Residence of Prime Minister because of the presence of Iris''s father?


    Yet, that woman, her man was incapable and wanted to pick up ready-made items? Beautiful!


    Du Qiao said, "Isn''t your aunt a little too weird? I can understand that if she wanted to split up and end up taking control of her own side of the country. For someone who had murdered his own sister-in-law so blatantly and had his eyes fixed on that position, he must be completely mad! "


    Split family?


    Hua Yuan''s eyes lit up. Maybe if he left the room, he would be able to save himself a lot of trouble.


    "Ah Qiao, you really are my little lucky star. Why didn''t I think of splitting up my family? "As long as we separate the second room, it should be much easier for us on our own side, right?"


    The more Hua Yuan thought about it, the more she felt that this matter was very manipulative.


    Even though Hua Yuan''s mother, the Yuan clan, was in power now, such a big matter as being a branch family, it was better to pass through the old mistress. If the Yuan clan stepped in, who knew what would happen.


    What could not tolerate brother Shu''s family, and so on and so forth words like safekeeping is like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    Du Qiao sat in Hua Yuan''s yard for a while longer. Hua Yuan then ordered two jars of scented tea, saying, "These were all improved later on, so I have to ask if the larger ones are a little different. If it''s useful to eat at home, then send someone to come and get it. "


    "Alright, alright. I understand. You are talking so much nonsense." Do I look like someone who would treat you with courtesy? "


    Hua Yuan smiled but did not say anything.


    Lunch was served with the Yuan family.


    Even though it was still young, it could still feed her some rice soup. It was very pleasing to hear it.


    "Little Junior, call me Big Sis ¡­" "Call me elder sister."


    Yuan Shi said with a smile, "As a sister, you are the most impatient one."


    Hua Yuan said, "I''m just feeling happy as I look at my younger brother."


    After the meal, Hua Zixi left with the servants. It was said that a daughter should not be known by her mother. Seeing Hua Yuan in such a state, the Yuan clan immediately understood. "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. "As expected of Aunt."


    "You still dare to tease Mother?" "Why aren''t you telling me?"


    Hua Yuan nodded and said, "It''s like this, Aunt. The matter of the first day of school being harmed by others has yet to be discovered who is the culprit." Still, his daughter felt that his aunt''s side was the most suspicious. Second Aunt worked so hard for the sake of the housekeeper''s rights. His daughter thought, if the family split up, then no matter how much Second Aunt thinks about the Prime Minister''s house, she won''t have any stance, right? Second Aunt only dared to do so because she is the daughter-in-law of the madame. "


    Yuan Shi nodded, feeling that Hua Yuan''s words made a lot of sense.


    But...


    Although this matter was very maneuverable, in reality, he still had to plan out what to do. Although the madame did not like the second room, she still harbored a deep hatred for him!


    No matter what, the madame would definitely not agree to his request!


    In fact, in order to embarrass herself, the madame''s mind was heated up. It was possible that she could bring Mrs Liu up.


    When they thought of this, the Yuan clan became increasingly out of control.


    Hua Yuan said: "What the madame values most at the moment is their status as first-class ladies. She really didn''t like her father, but her father was the only son that made her look so good. Although she is unlikely to be on our side, as long as her title is in danger, we can guarantee that she will be on our side. "No matter who they are!"


    At this moment, Yuan Shi felt that Hua Yuan''s words made sense, "This matter still needs a good plan."


    Originally, the Yuan clan was already somewhat exhausted from facing the small movements of the Second Branch. Now that he had a child, this child''s physique wasn''t very good either. Every day, the Yuan family spent all their attention on this child. Who knew how many of them there were. And watch out for the second wife who''s making a story about the children.


    This time, it was only a red rash. Who knew if it would be the next time it would be fatal smallpox?


    For the sake of their child''s safety, the Yuan clan still felt that it would be better to separate the two rooms.


    However, looking at Hua Yuan''s current appearance, Yuan Shi once again felt that he had let down this daughter of his. Other people''s daughters would be enjoying life in their innocence at a time like this. His daughter, at such a young age, had to worry about so much. The thought made her heart ache a little.


    Hua Yuan was only ten years old!


    Returning from the main courtyard to her own courtyard, Hua Yuan sat down and asked, "The branch family must definitely be divided. However, we still need to discuss carefully what to do. Do the two senior servants and Bai Qin have any good suggestions? "


    Firstly, the words of this branch family definitely couldn''t be said by their young miss.


    Secondly, he had to make the madame feel that the branch family had suffered greatly.


    Third, he had to make the madame feel that if they did not split up, she would suffer a huge loss!


    As long as the three requirements were met, the old mistress would probably bring up the matter of splitting the family!


    However, it was still a question as to what exactly he should do.


    Senior Servant Wu said, "Maybe we can spread some rumors and let the people from the second branch think that the benefits of splitting up are much greater than what the branch families get."


    Hua Yuan asked, "Then what kind of rumors would we have to spread?"


    Bai Qin said, "Or you could say that the madame hid a lot of money businesses, and these are all the old gramps'' assets from back then. She just waited for her two sons to grow up and give them to her." "Now, the madame has refused to part with the family, not for the sake of the Prime Minister''s honor, but because she wants to take over the estate by herself!"


    Hua Yuan laughed, "Little girl, you sure are lively in your heart."


    Bai Qin smiled embarrassedly. "It''s all because I learned from you, Miss."


    "Bitch."


    He still needed to make some arrangements for this matter, so he wasn''t in a rush. However, there were rumours coming from outside.


    The next day, when Hua Yuan went to eat at the main courtyard, he was surprised to see that his father, whom he had not seen for a long time, was still present. Hua Yuan was obviously shocked, and asked, "Father, are you not busy today? Why is he still in the manor? "


    Hua Shihao was in a bad mood, because he was impeached in the morning assembly!


    The reason for impeaching him was to pamper his concubine and destroy his wife!


    When did he pamper his concubine to destroy her? Your grandpa''s wife doesn''t have any objections. I''ve saved you with too much talk, but you like to fight against injustice?

 C91

    Looking at his gentle and virtuous wife in front of him, Hua Shihao felt more and more uncomfortable.


    "Servants, serve some wine." Hua Shihao was unhappy, so he wanted a drink.


    However, Yuan Shi was not very happy. She looked at him and said with a frown, "We still need to carry the child out later. The smell of alcohol is not good for the child." It''s better not to drink it! "


    Hua Shihao knew that what the Yuan clan said was the truth, but his heart was not satisfied!


    Seeing Hua Shihao''s expression, Madam Yuan knew that she had been humiliated, so she said: "Master, if you really want to drink wine, why don''t you go to Yingge and Yanwu''s two concubines? The two aunts are really good at serving wine! "


    Hua Shihao was filled with mockery when he thought of the two of them.


    "What are you going to do with those two? What a disappointment! If I don''t drink, then I won''t drink. Am I the kind of person who asks for wine without drinking at all? "


    The Yuan clan did not pay any attention to him. All they said in their hearts was, "You are ¡­"


    No one knew what Hua Shihao was mad about today, but he clearly didn''t drink anything. After eating a few dishes on the table, he suddenly started to chat with the Yuan family.


    "Ai, Qingping, you should know what I''ve been like to you all these years, right?"


    The Yuan clan didn''t know what kind of medicine he was trying to sell. They could only nod and say, "Yes, yes."


    Hua Shihao added: "Although I''ve been to Yingge and Yanwu''s place a lot this year, isn''t it because your body isn''t too good? How did it become evidence that my concubine was killed? "


    At this point, Hua Shi Hao still felt that he was innocent and powerful, and wanted the Yuan family to buy the sobering wine for him, but at the same time, he pulled Yuan Shi and asked: "You better explain it clearly for me! Say it clearly!" In your heart, am I ¡ª am I the one who dotes on his concubines? "


    Hua Yuan felt that as her daughter, it didn''t sound good. Hua Yuan stood up, turned to Hua Shihao and the two men of the Yuan clan, and said, "Mother, Father, your daughter has finished eating."


    With that, he bid farewell and left.


    Seeing that his daughter left tactfully, Hua Shihao became even more serious.


    "Tell me, do I have a concubine to kill my wife?"


    The Yuan clan wanted nothing more than to kick him out at this moment, but this person was still the head of the family, and could not be beaten! He endured it in his heart over and over again, but in the end, he still scolded, "No, no, no ¡­" You don''t have a concubine to kill her, okay? "


    However, in his heart, he thought, "It''s not that strange!"


    "I knew it. Qingping, you definitely won''t blame me in your heart."


    Yuan Family Clear Screen:


    Ever since she gave birth to her baby, Huayun had been using some good things to make up for it. And there was also the rouge and cosmetic powder that she made up all the time. If they didn''t use it for themselves, most of it would be sent to the main courtyard.


    Therefore, even though they had given birth to a third child, and their bodies were injured on the day of birth, the Yuan clan originally thought that their body would become very weak after the first child was born. Unexpectedly, not only did his physique not change, but it was actually in a good direction. His face was also gradually turning rosy. It was truly dazzling.


    As he held Yuan family''s hand, Hua Shihao felt that everyone was drunk on their own accord! This kind of beauty was worth eating. After a while, Hua Shihao''s heart was stirred up.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    "Speaking of which, it has indeed been quite some time since you and I have been close."


    Yuan Shi looked at him warily, "Old master, you have just been impeached by someone as a concubine and your wife. If you don''t control yourself now, do you want to be impeached?"


    Speaking of which, Hua Shihao''s face turned dark!


    Looking at Hua Yuan for a long time, he was speechless.


    In his heart, he was rather depressed.


    This wife had become even more beautiful since she had finished giving birth. [But why is he so soft?] He really couldn''t have both the fish and the bear paw!


    However, after sighing with emotion for a short while, Madam Yuan instructed the nanny to carry the child over. On the first day of the new year, he was extremely spirited. Speaking of which, ever since the little guy was born, Hua Shihao had never looked at it.


    "Heh, this child is born well. He singles out the two of us for a beautiful place to grow up. When we grow up, it''ll be another small disaster!"


    Perhaps he was born with a blood relationship, although they didn''t meet very often before, although this was just their first time meeting, Hua Shihao''s heart was filled with an inconceivable softness, but it was real.


    He reached out and poked Junior High in the face, teasing him.


    Then, he praised in satisfaction, "This child is doing very well under you."


    "Old master probably doesn''t know what happened to this child before, right?"


    Since Hua Shihao seemed to like it, Hua Yuan naturally had to tell him about what had happened. She just wanted to see how far this person who seemed to love her son could go for her son!


    Hua Shihao indeed didn''t care much about the affairs of the backyard, but when he heard the Yuan clan''s words, he blurted out a question: "What happened?"


    The Yuan clan didn''t exaggerate anything and only recounted the events of the past few days to Hua Shihao.


    When Hua Shihao heard that his beautiful son had almost died, he couldn''t help but to hold a grudge against the Second Branch!


    Second house?


    Even if he didn''t like this son of his, he was still his own son.


    Yuan Shi said, "In the end, the reason why Second House did this was only because Mrs Liu wanted to obtain the position of the Prime Minister''s wife! Since I started with the child, I will definitely be greatly excited. In order to show my filial piety, I will take over most of the affairs of the mansion. This matter has become a big part of it! "


    Hua Shihao snorted coldly: "How dare she!"


    "Right now, I still have to take care of this little one. I also have to manage the affairs of the estate. Now let the Iris tie me up and share some of it. However, in the end, his strength was insufficient. I don''t really want to deal with those schemes and tricks myself! " Hua Yuan''s voice softened.


    Hua Shihao said, "Alright, I understand."


    Then, feeling that he was probably being too perfunctory, he added, "Don''t worry. Anyway, I won''t let anything happen to you and the child."


    Yuan Shi nodded and said, "Then, I''ll thank the prime minister."


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, had only used a little bit of the breakfast. She went to her own courtyard and had someone bring her some pastries. He ate some snacks with a cup of tea.


    Looking at Hua Yuan''s expression, Mei Er and Jiao''er, who were standing beside her, asked, "It seems that Miss Hua Yuan is very happy?"


    Hua Yuan picked up the pastries on the plate and gently took a bite, "Mother will definitely tell Father what happened to me these past few days. His father had suffered in the imperial court today, and after returning to the clan, he heard that there was no way he could bear it any longer. Rest assured! The second room has already been taken care of without us having to do anything ourselves. "


    "Really?" she asked.


    "When did I tell a lie to your young lady?"


    Jiu''er seemed to be seriously thinking about it for a moment. Then, she said, "It seems that Master didn''t lie to me!"


    Just as Hua Yuan had expected, Hua Shihao did not go to the main courtyard, nor did he go to the rooms of his concubines.


    Right now, all he could think about was the Yuan clan''s flowers.


    He still remembered how the Yuan clan said to him with reddened eyes, "How can she be jealous of our Xiang Fu?" He actually wanted to be the housekeeper for his eldest uncle? And yet, his hand was still as long as it could stretch! If she was planning to split up and manage her own land, I wouldn''t say anything. However, this daughter is obviously not one! "


    Thinking of this, Hua Shihao felt his heart tremble!


    Branch family?!

 C92

    Hua Shihao felt that perhaps the branch family was indeed a good idea!


    Weren''t they always after the prime minister''s residence? This will make you unqualified for this in your entire life!


    Although Hua Shihao was not a good man, he was still a trash in the backyard. However, it would be much better if he did.


    After making up his mind, Hua Shihao went ahead and made arrangements.


    By the end of July and August, some of the flowers had bloomed brilliantly. Even the courtyard of Hua Yuan was filled with colorful flowers. Just looking at it was enough to make people happy. The only problem was that the weather was getting hotter and hotter, which made them feel rather uncomfortable.


    Sui Qianying ordered someone to send over a bowl of ice. Hua Yuan ate a bowl and immediately felt the heat dissipated.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was not as strong as before, Hua Yuan got up and left the mansion to find Sui Qianying.


    Naturally, Sui Qianying was still waiting at the Full Moon Lake. Seeing Hua Yuan coming over, Sui Qianying giggled and asked, "Let''s go. The shop has been completely renovated. Shall we go take a look?"


    "Exactly."


    When he entered the shop, he felt as if he had been reborn. Hua Yuan suddenly felt that this Sister Sui was truly a genius. He felt more and more embarrassed that he had not put in the slightest bit of effort.


    Sui Qianying pointed to a place and said, "Here, you can add the latest embroidery. There are jewelry here and clothing there. In fact, if you want to sell the flower tea rouge or something, you can also do so. "


    Although Hua Yuan had wanted to start her own career at that time, when the shop was truly decorated and displayed to her, she felt that everything had settled down to dust.


    In his heart, he felt that his career had just begun.


    After checking out the store, the two went to a restaurant and ordered some dishes. Hua Yuan said first, "Sister Sui, let''s celebrate the opening of our store soon!"


    "Same to you."


    However ¡­ Hua Yuan asked again, "What kind of name should we use for our store?"


    Hua Yuan thought of many things and felt that it was not good.


    He also used many of the poems in the Book of Songs, but he still didn''t feel too good about it. Suddenly, she remembered that Sui Qianying was a very literary person, so she asked, "Sister Sui, why don''t you think about it? "When I thought about it, Sister Sui''s < Plum Blossom > had amazed many people."


    Sui Qianying covered her mouth and laughed, "This is not a poem I wrote. It was written by a woodcutter in the mountains, please lend it to me to stop me from spreading this."


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, felt that this was just Sui Qianying''s excuse. She even thought that this woodcutter in the mountain might be a nickname she gave to herself.


    It had to be said that there were times when Hua Yuan''s brain could be considered quite terrifying.


    However, Sui Qianying still thought carefully about what the store should be called.


    Originally, she had wanted to call the supermarket. However, this name did not sound elegant at all. Thinking about the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, he knew that the more high-end something was, the better it was to hook up with the word ''elegance''.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "Why don''t we call it the Jade Dress Pavilion?"


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and suddenly said, "I think it''s not bad. I feel like we''re fighting against the Sky Cloud Martial School''s stage!" "Hahaha ¡­"


    Sui Qianying''s face was full of black lines. She was a person who only wished to stir up trouble.


    However, in the room next to the two of them, there was still the white-clothed man wearing a mask. He was lazily sitting on the seat, and no expression could be seen on his face. Only Zephyr, who was beside him, knew that his master was still carefully listening to the two girls next door. And he was obviously in a good mood.


    Jun Yuqing lifted his wine cup and slightly moistened his lips, but he did not drink it all. There was even a hint of a smile on his lips.


    However, no one knew what he was thinking.


    After a while, he spat out a few words, "Ugh ¡­" Jade Jewelry Pavilion? "


    On the other side, Sui Qianying and Hua Yuan had finished their business and started to chat. They chatted about gossip that the girls loved to hear. Hua Yuan was talking about what kind of scholar the young miss of the Shang Shu Manor had taken a fancy to, and the ladies of the General''s Estate over there were beating people up in the street.


    When Sui Qianying heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She directly said in her heart, this gossiping heart, no matter what era it was in, he was always born and bred!


    So what if the girl in front of him had matured every day? Look at how they were chattering now?


    "Hey, I have something to tell you in secret. I heard my father say that it seems that the Imperial Court will be having a talent show this year. It was originally set for spring. "I don''t know what happened next, but it was changed to autumn."


    A few days ago, Sui Qianying received a message from her hometown saying that her good stepmother was urgently rushing to Beijing with her half-sister.


    At that time, she did not know why she had come to the capital. However, after hearing Hua Yuan''s words, what could she not understand?


    I''m afraid that my stepmother is planning to send her good sister to the talent show.


    Sui Qianying frowned, but then she relaxed.


    If they were courting death, why would she need to remind them? He might even complain after he reminded her. Perhaps he would even think that it was because he was blocked by them that he didn''t want his sister to go for the talent show!


    Why do such a thankless task? As long as they didn''t take any interest in her, she wouldn''t get involved with those people.


    The two chatted for a while longer before Hua Yuan left for home.


    When he returned, he saw Chuchu, who was standing beside the madame, waiting in his courtyard. Hua Yuan asked, "I wonder what business Sister Chuchu has here now?"


    "It''s the madame who came to tell the second miss to go over there."


    Hua Yuan nodded. "I wonder why?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but it sounds like it''s about the branch family."


    Hua Yuan was elated, secretly praising Hua Shihao for his ability to move.


    However, in the end, he did not reveal anything on the surface. He only gave a slight bow and said, "Then we will go. It''s been a long time since I''ve waited! "


    When Hua Yuan arrived at the entrance of the old mistress'' courtyard, a servant went in to report to her. Immediately after, the sound of porcelain breaking could be heard!


    "Why are you still dawdling? Get the hell in here right now! "


    Even after hearing these words, Hua Yuan continued to walk towards the house at a steady pace.


    There were quite a few people here today. From the old mistress to Hua Shihao to Lady Liu, as well as the usually transparent person and his second uncle, and also Hua Yue Fei, Hua Zimo and so on, they were all here.


    The madame had just smashed a blue and white porcelain cup. Hua Shihao frowned but didn''t say anything. However, Hua Yuan was still his daughter after all, and he was a little dissatisfied with the madame''s attitude.


    Hua Shihao was a filial man. Perhaps it was because of this that the old mistress had no scruples in her work.


    The old mistress did not notice Hua Shihao''s slight frown and could only hear her furious voice, "You are a girl, do you have any shame? All he knew was to run outside! Only now! You even want a house full of elders to wait for your return? What a great face you have! "


    Hua Yuan slowly approached Hua Shihao, looking somewhat terrified.


    "Mother," said Hua Shihao, "it is my son who has not taught her well. It''s more important to be serious now. "


    The old mistress looked at her son with displeasure, but it was not too much.


    Glaring fiercely at Hua Yuan, he turned to look at Shu Zi, who was standing to the side. Liu Shi then asked in a low voice, "Are you the ones who instigated this branch family?"


    Mrs Liu kneeled down in fear. Heaven and earth could be seen, she had never thought of going overboard!


    He and his husband did not have much family background, so he knew that the madame would not give him many things after the branch family. The branch family, not only did he not get any benefits, he would even lose the protection of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Was she stupid to think about the branch family?

 C93

    She looked at her husband with a bit of resentment. He must have been spurred on by a few words from someone to split the family!


    If the matter of the branch family was brought to light, to them, there would be nothing left! Not only did he not have much wealth, but he would also obtain a reputation that did not respect his mistress. As a concubine and a concubine''s daughter-in-law, what was she planning to do by splitting up?


    Mrs Liu really wanted to cry at this moment.


    Being stared at by the Yuan clan, Hua Shifan felt somewhat guilty. He shrunk his head back, not daring to argue.


    The old mistress had witnessed everything. No matter how she looked at it, this number was not worth mentioning. It was being held in the hands of a woman. Especially that submissive look. This made the madame feel that it was Mrs Liu herself who had raised the matter of the branch family. Hua Shifan was simply not to be urged on.


    Because of this, the madame began to look down on Mrs Liu even more.


    The look in Mrs Liu''s eyes became increasingly cold.


    Mrs Liu had been tormented by the madame since she married into the family. Now that she received such a gaze from the madame, she felt rather upset. This was all a shadow in his heart.


    However, he definitely couldn''t share this with anyone!


    She made up her mind and said, "Heaven and earth can tell which mother. My wife never thought of separating the family. You also know that our family is both honest people, how could they think of splitting the family? There might be some misunderstanding. "


    How could the madame not know about what had happened in the harem?


    She was very clear about what Mrs. Liu had done to Hua Zixi. It was because he didn''t like the grandson in his heart that he didn''t flare up. But she didn''t say anything, so Mrs Liu felt that she''d done it without anyone noticing?


    The old mistress laughed coldly and said, "I know what you''re planning." However, do not extend your hand too far! "


    Mrs Liu''s heart trembled. In the end, she didn''t say much and only nodded submissively: "Yes, mother." Then, he raised his head and said, "Then, who gave way to this branch family? Mother, what do you think?"


    "What do you mean? I''m not dead yet! Just think about what happens to the branch families? "


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" My wife has never dared to have such thoughts. "


    "Humph!"


    The old mistress was still holding the buddhist beads in her hand as she opened her mouth to say, "I don''t care who brought this up! As long as I am still alive, as long as the Xiang Fu is not defeated, no one is allowed to mention about the branch family! "


    Mrs Liu was happy in her heart. Her eyeballs rolled as she smiled and said, "Mother is right."


    Until the matter was settled, the madame did not ask Hua Yuan and the rest for their opinions. So red. naked. naked. The neglect made Hua Shihao feel uncomfortable.


    However, he still did not say much.


    He had originally thought that Second Branch''s reach was too long, so he wanted to use this method to teach them a lesson or two. Speaking of which, he didn''t really want to part family.


    His mother was still here, causing a ruckus in the branch family.


    He did not comment.


    Hua Yuan said, "Why would there be a branch family saying? No one in our family is thinking about splitting up? "


    How could Mrs Liu not know that the branch family''s words were definitely spoken before the old mistress'' face. This matter was about to be brought to an end. What was going on with Hua Yuan?


    Mrs Liu fiercely glared at Hua Yuan!


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, acted as if she didn''t know anything.


    Although Hua Zixi had recovered quite a bit, she was still in a bad condition. The fact that she could be so ruthless to a child who was not even one year old showed that Mrs Liu was a person who could not let go of anything but benefits!


    No matter what, Hua Yuan had to avenge this enmity!


    Seeing that Hua Shihao wanted to say something, the Countess glared at him and said: "Enough! Now, seeing that this old woman is already old and no one hears anything she says, right? "


    "Your son wouldn''t dare."


    "No one is going to leave so that they won''t have a headache coming in front of me!"


    The few of them expressed their reluctance to disturb the madame''s rest as they all left. Chuchu walked to the door and watched them.


    Not long after that, Chuchu came back to wait upon him. The old lady opened her eyes and looked at Chuchu, "What on earth is Mrs. Liu planning? I don''t know."


    In her heart, although she didn''t like Hua Shihao as her eldest son, she still favored him as her youngest son. As a result, when her youngest son was gone, she scattered a portion of her resentment onto her eldest son. However, she knew deep in her heart that all the glory she had was because of her eldest son.


    However, even though she knew it, she still couldn''t resist her occasional spasms.


    Even though it was for a bastard like Hua Shifan. She had always felt troubled whenever she saw them, but during this period of time, she clearly felt that the Yuan clan seemed to have suddenly opened up to something. They had become much more shrewd regarding the affairs of the clan, and were no longer as indifferent to anything as they were before!


    Now that the Yuan clan had become capable, the old mistress was naturally unhappy. Although she did not like Mrs Liu either. However, it was not bad to give Mrs Liu the promotion and let her fight with the Yuan clan in the arena.


    Therefore, she didn''t go with the flow and take care of the matter of the branch family.


    At the end of the day, the old mistress was unable to see the Yuan clan properly! It was all done in order to harm others and not benefit himself!


    Returning to his own courtyard, the Yuan clan first went to check on the first day of the semester. The Yuan clan first went to check on the first day of the semester. Not only did the little girl not cry, she even grinned at the Yuan family. His appearance made everyone''s heart feel warm.


    Hua Shihao followed along. This was the first time he saw his son smile like this.


    "This kid is really smart, like me!"


    Yuan Shi smiled and did not agree.


    At the moment, it was said that the Imperial Court was discussing the matter of exterminating bandits in the West Mountain, and it would be even more difficult to send anyone there. The Imperial court was also in an uproar because of this. As the Prime Minister, Hua Shihao was naturally too busy to even touch the ground.


    After seeing the child, Hua Shihao was satisfied, and laughed: "I still have some things to do right now. Come over for dinner tonight. "


    The Yuan clan nodded slightly.


    Hua Shihao had always felt that the current Yuan family was not as concerned about him as they were before. However, he felt that it must be because she had just given birth to a child. She had placed all her focus on the child and hadn''t even thought about letting Yuan Zhou down!


    After all, no matter how one looked at it, he felt that his demeanor was truly graceful.


    After all these years, he was indeed used to being flattered by others.


    When Hua Shihao left, the Yuan clan did not give him a single glance. Huayun picked Chu Yi up, and Hua Yuan stretched out her hand to pinch his soft little hand, saying, "Younger brother needs to grow up. Quickly, grow up!"


    "Why? "Why would Iris say that?"


    Hua Yuan tilted her head and said, "Because little brother has grown up. Together with big brother, we will protect Iris and mother."


    She made Yuan Shi laugh. He touched her head and said, "You''re a ghost."


    As he spoke, he carried Hua Zixi to his room.


    Hua Yuan walked to the side, feeling that even if he had been reborn at the cost of his heart, he would still be lucky at this moment. She would feel grateful to the person who had given her rebirth just because such a warm family was still in front of her eyes and did not turn into nothing.


    Arriving at the main house, Hua Yuan sat down beside Yuan Shi. Yuan Shi held Hua Zixi and said, "Ai, what plans do you have in mind? I am very clear about it now. Originally, I wanted to slowly grind her down and use my actions to make her believe that what happened all those years ago was not my intention. "

 C94

    Speaking to here, the Yuan clan lightly sighed, "In the end, I was wrong. The madame was unwilling to see me in person. She would rather leave her daughter-in-law to fight with me in the arena than allow me to dominate the house. I need to think about what we should do in the future! "


    Hua Yuan naturally knew that what the Yuan clan said was the truth. Although she was curious, she wondered what the Yuan clan''s so-called ''matter of the past'' was that made the old mistress hate her so much towards the Yuan clan.


    However, she also knew that this was definitely not a good thing. It was naturally impossible for him to ask! He could only think about it in his heart!


    At this time, Hua Zixi laughed out loud and waved her arm, revealing a few red spots on it. Although Dr. Zhu''s medical skills were excellent, Hua Yuan''s ointment also had some effect. However, in the end, it was not worth the fact that the little darling''s injuries were too severe.


    Hua Yuan stared at it, feeling a twinge of pain in her heart.


    This wasn''t raised by himself, so he didn''t know how to feel about it. Every time she saw the red blotches on her little darling''s body, she would feel like eating Mrs. Liu. It was obvious that the injured Yuan clan on Chu Yu''s arm also saw this and her eyes turned cold.


    Hua Yuan asked, "Mother, what should we do about the Yuan family? "Since she dares to make a move on the first class, if this time she doesn''t suffer a huge loss, I''m afraid that for other benefits, she will still take the risk."


    The Yuan clan naturally understood these words clearly. However, she truly did not know what she should do exactly. After thinking for a long time, she still said, "In short, the reason Mrs. Liu would do this is because of her own greed. In that case, let''s just let her never get what she wants. "


    Hua Yuan felt a chill in her heart. She only felt that this move of her mother''s was clearly even more ruthless than her own!


    She also felt that this idea was really good!


    Didn''t he want power and position? Then let her have nothing, and then let her be despised by tens of thousands of people!


    Hua Yuan''s seemingly enlightened appearance made Yuan Zhou feel somewhat embarrassed. When she was a girl at home, the education she received was that everything was done in a fair and honorable manner, and that she did not learn any of the private tricks in the backyard. However, now that everyone was using this tactic on her son, she didn''t know what to say if she didn''t counterattack.


    Hua Yuan looked at the little girl in Yuan Shi''s embrace and became increasingly determined!


    In her past life, she had tried to stop all those painful things from happening. She would rather die than let them happen again.


    After some time, the weather gradually became warmer. As the first day of the semester was a premature infant, his body had become extremely thin and weak. Although all three meals a day were ordered by Hua Yuan himself. She had even fed him some of the honey balls she made earlier, and his body was gradually becoming stronger. However, he was still born prematurely.


    It was a good day in the spring, so it was not as hot as it felt when they went out.


    Because the West Mountain bandits were really powerful, Hua Shihao had been busy the past few days, and had lost a lot of weight. Yingge and Yanwu, the two concubines, had a different method of delivering the soup to Hua Shihao''s study.


    It was said that once, this Yan Wu even went in for a beautiful dance, and then stayed inside for more than two hours before coming out. Before he came out, he also asked for some water. He was naturally well aware of what he was up to.


    When Hua Yuan heard of this, she merely laughed coldly.


    It was because he didn''t have much hope for his father, so when he found out about this, he didn''t have much expectation in his heart.


    Bai Qin thought that Hua Yuan would be upset, but she didn''t look like her at all. She couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, are you a little angry?"


    Jin''er, Mei''er, Lu Liu, and the rest all looked at Hua Yuan with puzzled expressions.


    Hua Yuan shook his head and laughed, "He is my father after all. As a child, what is my status and position to question? If you want to get angry over such a thing, then doesn''t that mean that every day, you will be extremely angry? "


    After all, Bai Qin had been by Hua Yuan''s side for a long time. He wasn''t surprised that Hua Yuan would think this way.


    It was not surprising that Hua Yuan was so calm here. On the other side, the Yuan clan was also extremely calm and collected. However, compared to them, the Senior Servant beside the Yuan clan was extremely nervous!


    Other than such a violation of the rules, the Yuan clan had such a reaction!


    Wasn''t it abnormal to look at the cliff?


    "Ma''am, are you all right?"


    Yuan Shi smiled and said, "Grandma, do I look like there''s something bad about me?"


    Mammy shook her head, thinking, That''s why I can''t rest easy!


    Yuan Shi shook his head and didn''t explain anything.


    By the time June arrived, the first semester was already five to six months old. The little girl''s body was no longer as weak as it was when she was born. He was plump and fair, and made people fall for him even more.


    On this day, Hua Shihao came back from the palace with a gloomy expression on his face. Anyone who saw him would step back a little.


    When Hua Shihao came back, he locked himself in his study and didn''t see anyone.


    This matter had naturally reached the ears of the Countess and the Yuan clan.


    Both of them sent people to summon Hua Shihao''s attendants.


    This young servant was in a difficult position as well! No matter which one he saw first, he would offend the other! His entire body was burning with anxiety!


    It was impossible to become an attendant of Hua Shihao without the ability to do so. He did know why the two ladies of highest status in the Prime Minister''s Estate called him, but he didn''t know much about his master''s matters. All he knew was that Hua Shihao had been cut by the emperor. However, how could he possibly know the specific reason?


    No matter how useful he was, it was impossible for his master to talk about the affairs of the court to a servant like him.


    This was impossible!


    In the end, he had a stomachache and didn''t go anywhere. Later on, the Yuan clan secretly cursed how he had lost his head. Hua Shihao must have suffered some sort of anger in the palace. Moreover, it was not a small matter. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have acted like this.


    She had originally planned to stay at the Manor for a while, so that she could be at ease with her son and daughter. But now that something like this had happened, if she tried to hide away from the manor again, she might not know what the people outside would say about her.


    With a sigh, the Yuan clan went to see the old mistress.


    When Chuchu saw the Yuan clan approach, she was surprised. However, she immediately hid herself. She then turned to the Yuan clan and said, "Madam, please wait for a moment. This servant will go report now."


    The Yuan clan nodded slightly.


    When the old mistress heard that the Yuan clan had requested an audience, she was puzzled for a moment. Then, she probably understood why the Yuan clan had come. With a frown, she said, "Go and invite her in."


    Chuchu nodded in agreement.


    When Yuan Shi came in, the old lady was already sitting by the side with the buddhist beads in her hand, Yuan Shi gave her luggage in accordance with the rules.


    "Forget it." She looked at the chair to the side and said indifferently, "You can do it too."


    "Thank you, mother."


    The madame said, "I have a rough idea of why you are here. "Since you''re worried, you should make a trip to your parents'' home."


    At this point, the madame and the Yuan clan shared the same thought.


    Hua Shihao must not fall down!


    The Yuan clan had been thoroughly disappointed with Hua Shihao, but she had never thought of leaving him. Since the two of them were destined to be bound together for the rest of their lives, Hua Shihao''s position in the upper echelons naturally brought him great benefits.


    Just for the sake of Hua Zimo and the two children below her, she couldn''t let Hua Shihao get into a scandal! This had quite a big impact on his children as well.


    Having received the madame''s nod, Yuan Shi was about to leave when the madame spoke again, "Since you''re going back, you should bring Li''er and Fei''er back with you. It has to be uncle''s home. "It''s good to hang out with you."

 C95

    Yuan Shi gritted her teeth in hatred, "Fuck you!" When she went to the Duke of Ling''s estate, she had wanted to bring Hua Yuan with her. But who was Hua Yufei''s relative? Why would she want to take it?


    Before she could say anything, the Countess spoke up again, "I see that Iris has too many good things on her body. It doesn''t look too good either. However, he couldn''t go overboard. "It''s always her daughter''s home, it''s not good for Fei to be too shabby!"


    Yuan Shi pursed her lips and asked, "Does Mother have any dissatisfaction towards her daughter-in-law? If that was the case, he would just change his wife. However, the people outside all knew that Fei''er had to cultivate her character in the buddhist hall. If she still brought wealth and wore luxurious clothes, wouldn''t she be disrespectful to Buddha? Also, because of what happened last time, there''s already a lot of gossip going around when Iris took Fei''er out for a walk. Iris has also suffered a lot of injuries, do we have to continue this time? "


    The Old Mistress was speechless because what the Yuan clan said was the truth.


    The madame said, "What I say is what? Aren''t you able to ignore me because Fei''er is not your own? I heard that the imperial court was thinking about the talent show. Why did you want to surpass Fei''er, who was the right age, and send the young Iris over? "I''ll tell you, with my grandmother here, I can''t agree to this!"


    The Yuan clan sneered in their heart. So it was all because of this idea!


    Did they really think that the palace was such a good place? The empress dowager had been in the palace for so many years that even though she held a high position of authority and brought unparalleled glory to the Duke of Ling''s estate, did she enjoy it?


    Every time he came to see the Empress Dowager, he could feel that she was not living a happy life.


    She didn''t want her daughter to go to the palace and suffer that fate!


    If she were to be sent to participate in the selection, if the emperor didn''t take a fancy to her then it would be alright. But if the emperor chose to keep her in the palace, then at that time someone would pull out Hua Yuan''s identity. That would be the best excuse to attack the opposite party!


    [The old mistress doesn''t want to live anymore, so she must be prepared to die together with the Residence of General?]


    Seeing that the Yuan clan did not say anything, the old man smashed a bone china cup beside his hand in anger, "What? I''ve already said so, and you still aren''t willing? In the end, he was not his biological son! It''s a good thing I''m not dead yet! That''s how you treat her! If I die, wouldn''t Fei be tortured to the point that only a layer of skin remains? "


    There was no expression on the Yuan clan''s face. All they could say was, "My wife doesn''t dare."


    "You don''t dare? Why wouldn''t you dare? "


    "Mother, no matter how much I dislike her, I would never do such a thing. Had his mother ever considered things for the Prime Minister? Your majesty will obey the exorbitant! How would his wife dare to call Fei to participate in the talent show? If there''s something good about the Emperor, and it''s said that it''s because of Fei''er, then our entire Prime Minister''s Estate might not be able to obtain it! Mother, your wife may be wrong, but she will definitely not agree with your mother''s words. If you were to put the Residence of Prime Minister into an everlasting state, then your wife will also have to bear the consequences. "


    The Yuan clan''s words were extremely sincere and one could not find any fault with them. The old mistress clearly knew that the Yuan clan''s words made sense, but her face was still as stern as ever. In her heart, she did not want to agree with her!


    However, if he was determined to do so, he would lose his reputation as the Prime Minister! This feeling of grievance was truly annoying!


    Therefore, she could only vent her anger on the Yuan family, "How dare you! I think you don''t put me, your mother-in-law, in your eyes at all! Get out! He didn''t want to go anywhere after returning to the Duke of Ling''s estate. "You better stay in the house and recuperate!"


    "Yes, mother."


    The Yuan clan pursed their lips. Forbidden feet and the like were not very comfortable, but thinking that the old mistress could only scare him with forbidden feet, the Yuan clan''s mood suddenly became wonderful.


    Coming out from the old mistress'' place, the Yuan family went to find Hua Shihao.


    She had to tell Hua Shihao about this matter in advance, otherwise, she wouldn''t know what Old Mistress would say to him. At that time, if Hua Shihao thought that he didn''t want the Hua Manor to rise to the next level, then he would refuse to let Hua Yufei participate in any talent show. Who knew what Hua Shihao would think of him!


    Although she didn''t care what Hua Shihao thought of her anymore, she didn''t want him to give up on her. If that was the case, then it really wouldn''t be worth it.


    At this moment, Hua Shihao was still in his study room. He was severely scolded by the emperor today!


    The reason he had locked himself in the study was also because he had been reprimanded by the emperor. Now that he had rested for such a long time, his heart felt much better.


    Just as he was about to come out to eat something, he heard a servant say, "Master, the madam is here. She said that she made chicken soup with several plates of pastries. Does the madame need any? "


    Although Hua Shihao still cared a lot about his two concubines, the changes that the Yuan clan had caused him to be even more interested in them. However, he had to stop thinking about it because he couldn''t get away from her.


    Now that he was troubled in the study room, she had actually come over to take care of him. Hua Shihao felt that the reason why the Yuan clan treated him like that before was because they had deep, deep feelings for him in their hearts. Because he doted on Ying Ge and Yan Wu, he became angry and cold towards them in the recent days.


    Look, he was in a bad mood in the study, so wouldn''t she come over to take care of him?


    It seemed that his wife valued him the most.


    Thinking of this, even what happened in the court today was not a big deal. Hua Shi Hao was happy, he waved his hand and said: "If that''s the case, then call the Madam to come in. I am indeed a little hungry. "


    "Yes, master."


    Today, Yuan Shi was wearing a blue satin dress with the shape of a floral butterfly, which accentuated her snow-white skin. As he walked, the smile on his face dazzled Hua Shihao''s eyes!


    Hua Shihao''s heart warmed, and he stepped forward to welcome him.


    After all, they were people he had personally taken a fancy to. At this moment, although he had already given birth to three children, he still had three children. However, this body was still indescribable! It only gave people the feeling of being romantic!


    The Yuan clan bowed towards Hua Shi Hao and said, "Master has locked himself in the study as soon as he returned from the palace. I was worried. I came to take a look."


    Hua Shihao said in a gentle voice, "It''s my fault. I''m too tired to help."


    The Yuan clan''s Qingping smiled gently, "Old master, are you hungry? "I''ve asked the kitchen to boil some chicken soup with a few plates of pastries. It''s also not bad."


    "In the end, my wife knows her husband''s heart."


    The Yuan clan smiled gently.


    Then, he heard Hua Shihao say: "Today, in the palace, we just encountered some unpleasant things. But it''s nothing, you don''t have to worry about me. "


    Who''s worried about you? Only now, you and I are both on the same string, both of us are on the same side! [If that''s not the case, do you really think I want to come here?]


    Yuan Shi poured some chicken soup for him and recounted what happened today with the madame at the usual price, "Ai, I wonder what the madame is thinking. If there weren''t any problems, how could I block Fei''s way? She was truly worried that someone with her fate in the palace would be able to restrain the Emperor! If the emperor is even slightly injured, our Prime Minister''s Residence will never be able to recover from it! Although I don''t really like Fei, I wouldn''t use such a matter to bully her! "

 C96

    At the moment, Hua Shihao was drinking a bowl of chicken soup. Hot chicken soup was still lingering in his mouth, making his heart feel even heavier. Hearing Yuan Shi''s words, Hua Shi Hao could not help but ask: "Eh? "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Shi then said, "Mother thinks that Iris is too young to be able to participate in the talent show, so she wants Fei''er to go. However, with Fei''s fate, I ¡­ I really don''t dare to gamble on her future with the entire Prime Minister''s estate. As you know, mother has always pampered that little girl. If I were to say it out loud, it would probably make mother unhappy. "


    Hua Shihao frowned and said: "Sigh, mother is confused too!"


    Hua Shihao''s words could be said, but the Yuan clan could not agree. Therefore, they stood to the side and did not nod in agreement.


    In any case, it could be considered as having made this matter clear in front of Hua Shihao, so the Yuan clan would no longer have any worries. She looked at Hua Shihao and said, "I know that you are busy with your duties, and you need to rest after drinking the chicken soup. I will not disturb you, and I will take my leave now."


    Wah Shi-hao: (¡Þ o (?)) No, that can''t be right! However, should he feel extremely touched after he finished the soup and then follow along? This was clearly something that wasn''t quite right?


    Unfortunately, he was not allowed to think too much. The Yuan clan had already left like a gust of wind.


    Hua Shihao could only smile helplessly at the soup and pastries in front of him ¨C I don''t want to stay in the study anymore, I want to go out and see you guys, I want to see you guys, no wonder I prefer to go to the other side!


    Although this Yuan clan was extremely beautiful, their character was indeed a little wooden.


    It wasn''t bad for such a girl to be his legal wife. If she was his concubine, then he wouldn''t be able to get any favor from her!


    Hua Shihao felt a bit regretful as he thought about this.


    However, after seeing the chicken soup that he was quite satisfied with today, he still decided to head to the Yuan Courtyard at night! Hua Shihao had the depravity of all men in the world.


    He would not hesitate to bestow food that his concubine had sent to him to his servants. But a wife had to be respected. Looking at the food that he had not used yet, Hua Shihao could only tell his men to keep it.


    When the Yuan clan saw that they had achieved their goal, they packed up their belongings and brought Hua Yuan with them, preparing to return to their parents'' home.


    Having been married for such a long time, the chances of the Yuan clan returning to their home was extremely small! [I don''t know when I will get the chance to go back to my parents'' home if something happens to Hua Shihao!]


    Thinking about it this way, the Yuan clan felt that Hua Shihao''s scolded appearance was indeed not bad.


    She brought Hua Yuan, Hua Zimo, and the little Hua Zixi along. They rode a horse carriage and arrived at the main entrance of the Duke of Ling''s mansion in a short while.


    Therefore, when she stepped down from the carriage, the attendant standing at the entrance recognized her and happily reported to her through the door, "Master Hou, Madam is overjoyed. Aunt is back. Aunt is back!"


    Madame Song was still in a daze, and was somewhat confused by the servant''s words. "What mistress?" she asked. What did you say? "


    "That''s right ¡ª that''s the young miss who married into the Prime Minister''s Estate!"


    Yuan Shi was happy, "Is it Qing Ping who has returned?"


    As they chatted, they walked towards Zhang Xuan at a fast pace.


    When he arrived at the door, he realized that the guard did not speak nonsense. He immediately said, "Reward, you will be rewarded with another three months'' worth of money."


    After the attendant heard this, he felt a sense of joy that fell from the sky!


    As he worked as a concierge, he did not have much oil and water to begin with. Sometimes, it was because they did not know the person themselves, and they even had to punish the person who stopped them. This time, he was able to get three months'' worth of money. This really made him happy!


    When the Song family saw the Yuan clan, they could not help but cry.


    "My son!"


    When the Yuan clan saw their mother, they had a lot to say. However, they looked at each other speechlessly and could only allow their tears to flow.


    "Mother!"


    "Quick, quick, come over." Mrs. Song waved at Yuan Shi, and then saw the child in her arms, and said: "This is my grandson, right? "Oh, such a handsome face!"


    After entering, Madame Song pulled Hua Yuan and Hua Zimo along and spoke a lot. Only then did she allow the two of them to play as they pleased. Hua Yuan had only gone to search for the Pearl of Primrose, while Hua Zimo had gone with Yuan Jinglin.


    The cousins, on the other hand, were having fun together.


    Mrs. Song pulled Yuan Shi into the house and asked: "Are you here for any reason? Young Master has treated you well? "


    Currently, the Song Clan only has a mother who cares about her daughter''s living condition in her family. She said, "Mother, you should know why I married him back then. Now, although he pampered his two concubines, he didn''t let me lose face. Life was going on just like this! "Anyway, I have two sons and a daughter by my side. No matter what, they won''t be able to surpass me."


    "Hai." Mrs. Song sighed, "That year, my original intention was to choose a good marriage for you. The marriage between husband and wife would be much better than this life, but... Sigh, let''s not talk about the past." However, now that I see that you have stopped thinking about Hua Shihao, my mother is still very happy. Your mother understands that man, Hua Shihao. In her heart, she''s only thinking about him. "


    Yuan Shi nodded her head, indicating that she knew. However, she did not forget the reason for her visit today. She opened her mouth and said, "Ai, something is wrong with the Hua Shi Hao after he descended from the heavens today. We all guessed that he must have been scolded by the Emperor. We just don''t know if father knows why he was scolded. "


    Hua Shihao might not be a good person, but he had his own way with being an official.


    He had to admit that in the imperial court, the Emperor still trusted Hua Shihao.


    The Song family didn''t know much about this either. She said, "Since there is no punishment from the Emperor, it shouldn''t be a big deal. However, I don''t know much about the details. It''s better to wait for your father to come back and ask more questions. "


    "Yes."


    "Hahaha ¡­" I heard that my family''s Qingping is back? "


    While the two of them were talking, Yuan Jinhua had already returned. The moment he entered, he laughed like a loud bell. Listening to his voice sounded like he was sighing with emotion.


    When the Yuan clan heard about his father''s figure, they only felt that his father''s physique was rather robust.


    "Daddy!" Yuan Shi shouted with tears in his eyes.


    "Ai, why did I provoke Qingping into tears the moment I returned? I still can''t come back. "


    With just one sentence, it made Yuan Family''s Clear Screen smile.


    Then, the father and daughter talked for a while. Yuan Jinhua asked, "Have you brought my grandchildren back as well?"


    "I did."


    After a while, the Yuan clan said, "Father, do you know what happened to Hua Shihao in the Imperial Court? When our daughter saw him return to the clan, her expression did not look too good. "


    At the mention of this, Yuan Jinhua''s expression turned strange.


    Although Yuan Jinhua didn''t like his son-in-law''s idea of taking advantage of the situation. However, in some ways, he was truly talented! He was often surprised by the same thing.


    Although he didn''t really like his character, he was somewhat quick-witted in some ways.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have been able to come up with such a trick when it came to exterminating bandits. He really didn''t know what was wrong with him!


    From the looks of it, this was indeed happening in the court.


    Yuan Jinhua smiled and said, "It''s nothing much, but it''s just an incident involving bandits in Shanxi Province. At that time, the Emperor asked the Prime Minister, who was also Hua Shihao, if he had any candidates. At that time, he didn''t know how Hua Shihao came to talk about such a person. The Emperor trusted him and actually didn''t object. But now, something happened! The official army of the imperial government was completely defeated by the bandits! This angered the Emperor! "

 C97

    The Yuan clan felt that it was getting more and more strange when they heard that. "This matter of leading troops has always been the Sixth Prince''s opinion. Why did you ask him about it this time?"


    Yuan Jinhua smiled. He knew that his daughter was at home all year round, so he didn''t pay much attention to the matters of the imperial court. He then explained, "Now, the few princes have all grown up, even though His Majesty has already appointed a crown prince. But there would still be battles between the princes. This was unavoidable! Right now, the Sixth Prince possesses an even more terrifying weapon than the crown prince. "


    Although the Yuan clan came from a family of generals, they had been living in the backhouse for so many years, so they were not clear about the current situation. However, he also knew that it was a small matter for Hua Shihao. It all depends on what the Emperor thinks.


    If the emperor wanted to continue to use him, then this matter would be lightly exposed. If the emperor did not intend to continue using him, then this would be an excuse to despise him. It could be said that Hua Shihao was now walking on the edge of a cliff.


    Yuan Shi asked, "I wonder who he is recommending?"


    "He was promoted to the position of a mediator. In the imperial court, he seemed to have no foundation at all." However, even I have been able to find out that the person behind this person is the fourth prince Jun Yu. If the emperor were to really investigate this person, how could he not be able to find out? "


    Fourth Prince''s men?


    Yuan Shi did not understand. Looking at his daughter''s confused expression, Yuan Jinhua said, "It is normal for you to not know about it. The battle for the throne hadn''t been put on the table yet, but it had become a storm in the dark. The Fourth Prince had used such methods to place people in the imperial court. If the Emperor did not investigate, it would be fine. If the emperor did, who do you think was the unlucky one? "


    The Yuan family didn''t understand politics, but she did. If her son had done something wrong, she would definitely find a way to justify her son. There was no mistake in his own son. Everything had been a mistake on the part of the person who urged his son on!


    Who does the Emperor think this man is now?


    Wasn''t the most direct cannon fodder Hua Shihao?


    The Yuan family understood this, but in their heart, they scolded Hua Shihao harshly! Previously, he had said that he had a thorough understanding of everything, but now, it seemed like he was bullshitting!


    If it was a thorough person, he wouldn''t let himself get involved in such a thing. If he couldn''t get anything good, he could easily become cannon fodder!


    After this matter was cleared up by the Yuan clan, they didn''t say anything else and directly went to the main courtyard to speak with their mother from the bottom of their hearts.


    Hua Yuan and Yuan Junzhu, on the other hand, were in Yuan Rong Zhu''s room, secretly chatting with each other.


    Yuan Rong Zhu asked in a low voice, "Oh right, the talent show is about to begin. Do you know?"


    Hua Yuan said, "I know, but I really don''t want to go." A place like the palace has such huge rules, I''m not willing to go and suffer that kind of suffering! "


    Yuan Rong Zhu followed and agreed, "I don''t want to go either, but you can still avoid it if you want. I''m too young for that! I really don''t know what to do! "


    But Hua Yuan did not think that she would be lucky enough to dodge it!


    Nobody didn''t know what kind of character Hua Shihao had. When they heard about the talent shows, didn''t they already prepare everything? He might have already decided which prince he would gift to!


    Noticing that Hua Yuan was not in high spirits, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "Nothing. Oh, right. What have you been playing at home lately?"


    Yuan Rong Zhu said, "Originally, we planned to let mother and grandmother take care of the affairs of the mansion at this time. But because it''s too busy, I''m afraid this plan will have to be postponed for a few days. "


    As she spoke up to here, she felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    "I even heard that my name is on the list of pretty girls. Who knows, we might have to split up in the future!"


    Yuan Rong Zhu''s voice carried a tinge of sadness. In this era where the Emperor''s Mandate was greater than the heavens, there were always many people that could not control themselves. Even though she already had someone in her heart and she had already met a man she liked, she still had to let go of a royal decree.


    Yuan Rong Zhu looked at Hua Yuan and said, "Little Iris, you must be happy in the future. My aunt did not have the happiness she wanted, and my father and uncle simply respected their wives. I really don''t know whether or not the so-called mutual feelings mentioned in the book really exist in this world. "


    This kind of feeling was a bit sad, but when it came out from the mouth of a person like her, it made people feel helpless.


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "Cousin, I have always firmly believed that there is such a thing in this world. Moreover, the love between a man and a woman described in the Book of Songs was so moving, how could it be imagined? Of course there are. It''s just that we haven''t met before. "


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "Besides, if you don''t have such feelings in your life, you would at least be a good wife and mother like mother. However, I feel that Sister Sui Qianying''s thoughts are very good. Other than having children, a girl could also rely on her own talent to make a name for herself! "


    She thought about the moment when she had her own career, and she felt that even if she was alone until she was old, her life wouldn''t be that painful.


    Yuan Rong Zhu naturally remembered Sui Qianying, and said with a smile, "I didn''t want you two to be in contact after that, did you?"


    "That''s right. Elder sister Sui Xiong and I have been chatting for quite some time now. Right now, we have become close friends that talk about everything." Hua Yuan said with a smile.


    Yuan Rongzhu asked, "Quickly, tell me, did you make something shocking along with her?"


    Hua Yuan stared at him and shook her head. "No!"


    "There really isn''t one?"


    "There really isn''t one!"


    However, if her eyes didn''t glance around randomly, then the credibility would be higher.


    Yuan Rong Zhu went up to tickle her and snorted, "You''re still not telling me the truth! "You''re really asking for a beating!"


    "Tell me more ¡­" Can''t I tell you the truth? But he really did not do any shocking things! At most, he opened a shop with big sister Sui. Sister Sui''s idea of buying shares, I just paid for it! At that time, I''ll split the debt fifty-fifty with Big Sister Sui. "


    Hearing that, Yuan Rong Zhu fiercely frowned, "You mean Sui Qian Ying didn''t pay a penny, and still wants to pay a 50% discount with you?"


    Yuan Rong was waiting for Hua Yuan, afraid that this innocent little sister would be cheated!


    Hua Yuan naturally understood what Yuan Rong Zhu was thinking. She shook her head and said, "Cousin, if you had seen those designs of hers, you wouldn''t have said such a thing. Now that our shop is about to open, won''t you know when you go visit some? I promise, it''s worth it! "


    Yuan Rong Zhu was truly interested, he asked: "Tell me, what are these things?"


    Talking about this, Hua Yuan''s spirit immediately rose, just like the people who just started their own business, always talking about their own business with great interest, "Cousin Sister, let me first tell you, our shop is called Jade Dress Pavilion. Isn''t it a little like fighting against the Floating Cloud Pavilion? "


    Yuan Rong Zhu raised an eyebrow: "Oh? Is that so? "So this shop you''re in now is selling jewelry too?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Yes, but not all of them. There are also clothes, embroidery, as well as some new items for cleaning my face and wiping my face, including rouge and rouge, etc., everything that should be there! "


    "From your words, it seems that you are doing quite well!"


    "Of course!"


    Yuan Rong Zhu glared at her and impolitely replied, "You really don''t know how to be shy. Praising you makes it sound like a big deal!"

 C98

    Hua Yuan pouted, looking very proud.


    Seeing such a high-spirited Hua Yuan, Yuan Rong Zhu could only feel relaxed.


    In next to no time, it was dinner time. Lunch was served at the main courtyard. Since the Yuan clan had returned, everyone in the main residence had gathered together for lunch. Hua Yuan and Hua Zimo then called for someone to come over one by one.


    Naturally, Hua Zixi, who could not speak yet, would not have to suffer so much.


    Madame Song said, "Alright, now that we''ve gotten to know them, let''s sit down and prepare to eat." He then looked at Hua Yuan who was at the side and said, "This is the Outer Ancestor''s house. You don''t have to worry about anything, you can eat whatever you want and say whatever you want."


    Hua Yuan was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head.


    It was completely different from his own residence, okay?


    In his own residence, he would have to think about whether there were any problems, and whether there would be any weaknesses that would be left to those who wanted to take advantage of! They had to be careful not to say a single word or do a single thing!


    Hua Yuan nodded her head, indicating that she had heard. He then continued to eat in silence. Although he didn''t say anything, he did eat whatever he liked. He didn''t seem to be polite at all.


    During the meal, Hua Yuan''s third uncle, Yuan Huai City, knew that his nephew''s book was pretty good and wanted to take the exam.


    Although Hua Zimo was not very old, he had a refined and refined appearance. At this moment, he was suddenly admitted to Yuan Huai City. He seemed very calm and composed, without any signs of nervousness.


    Yuan Huai City was a wine offering ceremony for the Crown Prince, so its knowledge was excellent.


    After a few rounds of answering, Yuan Jinhua finally spoke, "It''s time to eat, don''t just randomly use it for work or something! Eating is eating, do you understand? "


    Hua Zimo nodded. However, how could Yuan Huai City not know his own father?


    Can you not pretend to be calm now? He didn''t notice that the corner of his mouth had almost reached his ears. He had clearly seen how smoothly Yuan Zimo answered him, but the degree of satisfaction on his face had even given him a fright. He knew what he wanted to know, so he threw himself away!


    Of course, since Jin Hua had spoken, no one in the mansion dared to disobey!


    They were all eating quietly. After the meal, Yuan Jinhua praised again, "Yes, you have taught the children well."


    These words were clearly directed at the Yuan clan.


    Yuan Shi looked at Hua Yuan and Hua Zimo, then gently at Hua Zixi. She had already lost all confidence in Hua Shihao. Right now, all her hopes were placed on her three children. No one else could enter her heart.


    The Yuan clan was proud of Hua Zimo''s strength.


    When they left, the Song family let them bring back many good things. The Yuan family frowned and said, "Mother, there is no need to bring so many things."


    If he could bring these back, it would be fine if he could use them himself, or leave them for Hua Yuan and the rest. If the old mistress had taken it back as soon as he had taken it, it would be a real shame if he had to do it under different names!


    The Yuan clan did not lack those things, but if they were to give them to the madame, she would be extremely unhappy!


    She would rather throw it away than spend it on the madame!


    However, although the Song family knew that their daughter didn''t live a good life in the Hua family, they didn''t know the specifics. Even when the Yuan clan returned, they did not tell the Song clan about this. Thinking about it, one wouldn''t be able to embarrass herself, while the other two were worried that Madame Song would worry about them.


    However, if these things were to really enter from the main door of the Hua Manor, then it would most likely be cut in half on the second day! Even so, he had to be accused of being disrespectful to his elders!


    The Yuan clan did not want it, but the Song clan was worried about their daughter! Especially she had heard that Hua Shihao had two concubines that he didn''t like! What if Hua Shihao''s mind was suddenly clouded by a few words from his concubine, and nothing was left for his daughters and grandchildren? What should he do then?


    All in all, these properties were under the Yuan family''s name. If anything were to happen to them, he could use this to make up for it, right?


    Hua Yuan did not want to bring these things with her. She would rather get a bag of silver or some house deeds, rather than these things.


    Seeing that even though Lady Yuan wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know what to say, Hua Yuan became somewhat anxious. She anxiously said, "Grandmother, don''t give me these. Even if I can bring them back to the Manor, I won''t give them to Mother in the end!"


    "Iris!" The Yuan clan shouted.


    Only then did the Song family realize that their daughter had lived a life far worse than they had imagined!


    She fiercely glared at her daughter, then looked at Hua Yuan with an encouraging gaze. "It''s fine. No matter what happens, just tell me." Grandmother will support you in everything! "


    Yuan did not want Hua Yuan to say that.


    It would not be a good name for Hua Yuan if word of this were to spread by accident. At such a young age, he could already speak ill of his elders. If such a reputation were to be carried on his back, it would never be washed away, and there would always be a stain on it for the rest of his life.


    She looked at Hua Yuan, but before she could say the words "let me say it", she heard Hua Yuan say, "Grandmother, many of my things have been requested by Grandmother to be given to Big Sister. The things that I have this time, there will definitely be quite a number of big sisters. "


    Madame Song froze for a moment, not saying anything. It was as if she was thinking about who the big sister Hua Yuan was referring to!


    After a while, he said, "The big sister you''re talking about is that girl who followed you to my residence?"


    Hua Yuan nodded!


    The Song Clan''s expression immediately turned ugly!


    After all, the first time she saw Hua Yufei, she felt that she must have been someone who had a lot to do with things. And he was very scheming. It seemed that it was true?


    However, the Song Family was also immersed in the water. Lust. A person who had battled in the back quarters for his entire life, the methods that were used in the back quarters were far more ridiculous than the methods they used to play in the back quarters!


    After hearing Hua Yuan''s words, they more or less understood what was going on. They dragged the things that they had prepared to bring back to the Yuan clan and brought them back to the mansion.


    Hua Yuan and the Yuan family had just returned to the mansion when the old mistress called them over.


    After calling her over, the madame continued chanting without giving Hua Yuan and the Yuan family a glance. After a very long time, when the old mistress had finished reciting the sutras, she turned to Hua Yuan and the Yuan clan and asked, "What have the two of you done today?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Grandmother, we just went to the ancestor''s house."


    "Shut up, all the elders are here. Why are you interrupting? "He has no manners at all!"


    By her side, the Yuan clan lowered their heads deeply. However, their tightly clenched fists revealed the thoughts in the depths of her heart! His daughter, whom he had daintily raised, had been trampled by them!


    However, the madame was still an elder after all. No matter how excessive she was, they could not do anything to her in broad daylight!


    However, in the end, he was still somewhat aggrieved.


    The Yuan clan became increasingly respectful as they replied, "Reporting to mother, my wife only went back because she was worried about my husband!"


    "What do you mean ''neither?''" There is indeed no such thing as a rule. You should tell the old master to not know of it, right? "


    Yuan Shi looked at the old lady who suddenly became furious and suddenly felt that this must be a dog, right?


    He was jumping around like this!


    Old master?


    The servants were all called old masters, there was a difference in status. But was she really the principal wife? You still want to call me old master? It was unknown whether this was humiliating him or humiliating him!


    The Yuan family lowered their heads, looking like they had a good attitude towards admitting their wrongs. It didn''t matter what he said, it was all wrong. He wouldn''t say anything at all!


    After a while, the old mistress seemed to forget that she had just lost her temper and said, "What about after we go back? Did you hear any news? "


    Yuan Shi said, "He just said that it was the Prime Grandmaster who recommended someone. When something went wrong, he was scolded by the Emperor. Yet, I don''t know much about those around me. "

 C99

    Right now, the Yuan clan really did not want to say anything to the old mistress. She was worried that if she did, she would be the one to contradict the old mistress.


    The madame said bitterly, "Useless thing! After going to your parents'' home for an entire day, you only managed to get so little information? "


    The Yuan clan lowered their head even lower. From the looks of it, it was as if they were afraid of being scolded. The old lady then asked, "I heard that the Duke of Ling''s wife originally wanted to give some gifts? And then you rejected it? "


    Madam Yuan said, "My mother gave me too many things. My wife came back in a hurry, afraid that you would not understand what was going on in this house and end up getting nervous for nothing. and turned down those things. "


    The madame glared at her hatefully. If looks could kill, the Yuan clan would have been dead for who knows how long!


    "We, Cangyue, are people who only interact with people with respect for courtesy! You directly refused the gift that she gave. Is it because you plan to never interact with her ever again? " The madame''s voice was strong when she spoke. She felt that her words should be of a very high standard. As he said it, his tone was full of excitement!


    The Yuan clan only listened and did not say anything.


    At this moment, they were rather glad that they did not bring those things back when they returned. Otherwise, they would have probably all been dragged into the old mistress'' yard by now.


    "If you see them, then feel annoyed. Let''s go, let''s go quickly!" The madame did not ask about the things she wanted, nor did she ask about the things she wanted. Naturally, it was when she was looking at the Yuan clan and Hua Yuan. No matter how she looked at it, it was annoying.


    Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi seemed to be afraid that the madame would go back on her word. They knelt down and said, "My wife (granddaughter) will take her leave."


    Then, he left.


    Hua Yuan followed Yuan Shi to her courtyard.


    When they entered the house, the Yuan clan withdrew from both sides. Hua Yuan looked and asked, "Mother, why is Father unhappy?"


    She vaguely knew that the Emperor had told her about him for some reason. However, she did not know the specifics of the matter.


    That incident seemed to have had something to do with the Duke of Ling''s estate. Honestly speaking, Hua Shihao of the institute wasn''t of much concern to Hua Yuan. After all, Grief had experienced such things, so she did not have any particular expectations for her father.


    However, compared to the Duke of Ling''s household, they were more like relatives. She didn''t want the Duke of Ling''s household to suffer any harm. Thus, there were some things that she still wanted to clarify.


    The Yuan clan knew that the girl in front of them was really their daughter. As for why she had changed so much, even the Yuan clan could not say. However, she could feel that this was definitely her biological daughter''s.


    With regards to Hua Yuan''s question, Yuan Shi decided to inform Hua Yuan, "The person your father recommended is one of the trusted aides of the Fourth Prince. I don''t know why your father would do such a thing. But now, it seems like your father has clearly fallen into the whirlpool of seizing the throne. "


    Seize the throne!


    Since ancient times, when had it not been more tragic to ascend the throne?


    That position was really climbed up the corpses of other people step by step. That was why it was called a lonely place!


    Those who were caught up in the struggle for direct line of descent were rarely able to accomplish anything more than cannon fodder.


    When Hua Yuan heard Yuan Shi''s words, she also understood a little more in her heart. If this matter truly involved his grandfather''s family, then it would not be a small matter.


    The power of the Ling family''s ancestors was great. If they were to be involved in the scandal of seizing the throne, then nothing good could be done about the entire Ling family.


    Hua Yuan was so shocked that his body broke out in a cold sweat. "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Hua Yuan was still in a daze, and did not even know how she returned to her own courtyard.


    Hua Yuan felt as though someone was manipulating all of this. It is not really clear who the winners of the previous life were. However, at that time, it was faintly evident that the fourth prince held the upper hand.


    Moreover, his father seemed to be standing firmly on the side of the fourth prince. There were many things in the past that he didn''t understand. However, it gradually became clear again.


    For example, in his previous life, he had never understood why his father would stand so firmly on the side of the fourth prince. She had clearly heard her father say before that as a subject, the one she was most happy about was being a pure subject, a direct subject! Avoid forming gangs and even getting involved in such nonsense as seizing the throne.


    [I can''t believe I didn''t see it in such a big way. How did it turn out like this?]


    For example, in his previous life, he couldn''t understand how Dugu Ye and Hua Yue Fei could become the final winner of his life! Presumably, they had already formed an alliance from the very beginning. For a loner like him, it was impossible for him to not be cannon fodder!


    She sat in the yard for a while, her head aching.


    "White Zither."


    "Miss, do you have any instructions?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "Accompany me for a walk."


    Bai Qin didn''t ask any questions, she only stayed by Hua Yuan''s side. They didn''t even come out of the courtyard. They only walked around the entrance twice. Looking at the two Begonia stalks that just happened to grow in the yard, he felt even more conflicted.


    Then, Hua Yuan called for someone to bring the small bed to the courtyard. She leaned against the small bed, squinting her eyes as she enjoyed the scenery of the courtyard.


    Not much time passed before Hua Yuan fell asleep with her head tilted. Baiqin went back into the house and covered her with a thin little cloak.


    Actually, they could all tell that the Miss was actually very bitter and tired in her heart. He just never said it out loud.


    Within the same bamboo forest, the sound of the zither was faint and faint, as if it had penetrated through a thousand year old ancient halberd. The man standing at the side had a solemn expression. He didn''t look anxious at all.


    Until the end of the song, the man standing behind the man leaned out and said, "Master, now the fourth prince has really made his move." Do we need to wait and see, or do we need to stop them? "


    "Let''s wait and see."


    "Yes, master."


    Right now, royal father''s physique was still considered healthy and healthy. These people had caused a huge ruckus because of that position, making people feel both embarrassed and disappointed.


    "Brother Seven." While the two of them were talking, a chubby little shota ran towards the man.


    The little shota''s clothes were all very tall and big, but because she was still young, she looked really silly and adorable.


    "Xiao Jiu."


    The child called Xiao Jiu said with a smile, "Seventh Brother, it wasn''t easy for me to make this food. Why don''t you give me a look and give me some advice?"


    The masked guy scoffed, "In any case, I think you''ve already gone out to play. You just need to come visit me on your way back, right? It''s all along the way! "


    After two more days, it was finally time for the talent show.


    She had learned some rules and regulations before, and on the day of the talent show, Hua Shihao had already established a good relationship and sent Hua Yuan in. Hua Yufei, on the other hand, couldn''t match up to Hua Yuan in the end. She desperately fought for something that could fly, but had no idea where she had gone off to.


    Three days later, early in the morning, Hua Yuan sat on a small sedan chair, which was sent directly to the palace. Iris had been sent straight to the Palace of Tzu Ning.


    "This humble daughter Hua Yuan pays her respects to the esteemed empress dowager."


    "You damned girl, weren''t you the one that used to be the most impatient for pleasantries? "Why are you so proactive today? If you like any style, go cut it yourself."


    Hua Yuan stuck out her tongue and looked in the direction the empress dowager was waving at, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    "Say it, why did you come here today?"


    "It''s nothing, I just came to offer my condolences to you.

 C100

    When Hua Yuan heard the empress dowager''s words, she walked over bashfully and coquettishly. She refused to comply. "Empress Dowager, I really miss you so much that I wanted to come and see you."


    The empress dowager patted the seat beside her. "Come sit here."


    Hua Yuan obeyed and sat down. Her Majesty took her hand and said, "After not seeing her for a while, you have become beautiful and happy again. Ying Rong, go and get that box of pearls from This Dowager. You girls can use it. I heard that it''s also very good to use the pearl grinded into powder to cover your face, take it over and play with it. "


    In the past, the empress dowager often gave her gifts, so this time she accepted them without any objections. She even smiled as she said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager''s things are just different."


    Hua Yuan''s eyes narrowed into slits as he spoke. He looked like a little money grubber.


    When they returned to their residences, the young ladies who came to participate in the selection naturally knew of the person that the empress dowager valued. It was impossible to say that he didn''t feel sour at all. However, if he wanted to create a future here, even though he couldn''t help but feel sad, he had no choice but to fawn over Hua Li.


    No matter what, this person had a powerful backer.


    Therefore, after seeing Hua Yuan coming over, the few girls who were staying here all crowded around Hua Yuan and chattered non-stop.


    "Ah, I really want to see what sort of person Esteemed Empress Dowager is. Younger sister''s luck is really good."


    "Seeing how adorable she looks, Esteemed Empress Dowager must love her to her heart''s content."


    "What did Miss Bai Qin hold in her hand? It must be something bestowed by the empress dowager." Can you show it to us so that we can have a look at it? "


    In short, it was a matter of utmost flattery.


    Hua Yuan is lacking in some aspects.


    "Pfft, don''t you people see that he doesn''t even want to bother with you?" "You have no backbone at all, is that all you need to fawn over?"


    The one who spoke was none other than Yun Xin who was passing by. She had an arrogant look on her face and felt disdain when she looked at the crowd. That expression made it seem like he could dirty his eyes just by looking at her.


    As he slowly walked past Hua Yuan, he looked at her with contempt, as if she had done something shameful.


    "Look at your arrogant appearance. What do you have to be so arrogant for?" Even if I were to live in the palace everyday, I would not be as arrogant as you! " Crackling sounds could be heard, as if Hua Yuan was worthless!


    However, everyone knew of Princess Yun Xin''s identity. Even though she was fawning over Hua Yuan, Princess Yun Xin did not dare to offend her. Therefore, she pretended to be deaf and stood to the side without saying a word.


    Hua Yuan frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Princess Yun Xin, that expression of mine, that I know what''s good for me, that expression of mine that I won''t argue with you has really depressed Princess Yun Xin.


    Needless to say, such a small figure like her would definitely not be a simple person.


    "Humph!" Just you wait! " As he spoke, he turned around and looked at those people, "You people, there will be a day when you all beg for me!"


    After saying that, he walked away angrily. Just by looking at the direction, he knew that they were going to look for the empress.


    As the ruler of the imperial harem, it was impossible for the empress dowager to have not heard of what had happened today.


    She called her palace maid over and asked, "What exactly did you say about the matters that happened today?"


    The palace maid was the empress dowager''s man, so she naturally wouldn''t side with the empress, much less the empress''s niece. He naturally told the truth.


    After the empress dowager heard this, she felt that Princess Yun Xin had indeed been spoiled too much.


    In terms of status, she was merely the daughter of Prince Xin. Even the emperor''s daughter, the real princess, wouldn''t act so arrogantly in the palace and be so arrogant that she wouldn''t put anyone in her eyes if she had some relationship with the empress.


    The empress dowager smiled and said, "Iris, that child, is still too young. The Hua family is too lacking in manners. For such a young child to send a talent show, even if his family''s reputation is ruined, he still has to take into account the imperial family''s reputation, right?"


    The palace maids disapproved of this matter, but she couldn''t say too much if the empress dowager could say such words.


    He just waited on the side without saying anything.


    Her Majesty said, "Forget it. How about this? I have always had some fate with this child. I don''t have anyone considerate to accompany me, so this girl is just right. Since the Hua family is willing to send her in, then I will shamelessly have this girl accompany me, this old woman. "


    The palace maid replied, "The Empress isn''t old. How can she be an old woman?"


    Her Majesty shook her head and said nothing.


    The next day, the empress dowager made the decision to bring Hua Yuan to her side to serve.


    As for Princess Yun Xin, she was still in the empress''s chamber.


    "Aunt, look at that arrogant Hua Yuan!" Not a single one of them was a good person! All of them are so annoying! " Princess Yun Xin said coquettishly. However, he hoped that the empress would be the one to make the decision for her. It would be best if he could chase her out of the palace! Wasn''t it just the empress dowager backing her up? Those people actually looked down on him and fawned over him!


    She, Yun Xin, had been the center of attention ever since she was born!


    Besides, she was going to be the Crown Prince''s consort. She was going to be a queen in the future.


    The empress looked at her niece with a helpless feeling in her heart. At her age, she still didn''t know anything. She only knew how to act willfully, writing everything down on her face. She had once thought of hiring her to be her son''s consort! After all, the Prince''s estate held great power.


    But now, she felt that this was a really bad idea!


    Prince Xin''s title was'' Careful '', but one could tell from his words that the emperor absolutely had an objection to the Residence of Crown Prince. In short, it would not be as harmonious as it appeared on the surface.


    Besides, this niece of his was not going to let him go easily. If he really hired a wife like this for his son, wouldn''t he be dragged to his death?


    The empress could only feel pain in her head!


    Originally, the empress treated Princess Yun Xin as her own daughter and doted on her. She only felt that her unruly nature was only as adorable as her true nature. Besides, with her and the Emperor''s love, she should be so willful.


    But later on, she treated her as her daughter-in-law. No matter how he looked at it, he was still dissatisfied! They all said that when one gets married and marries, one has to admit that this niece of his really isn''t suitable.


    While they were talking, the empress''s capable eunuch came over and whispered into her ear. The empress''s face suddenly changed. "Does His Majesty know about this?"


    "His Majesty hasn''t received any news yet."


    The empress steadied her heart and said, "That''s good. Be careful not to let the emperor overhear any bad words."


    "Yes, esteemed empress."


    Perhaps it was because the empress''s expression was too grave that Princess Yun Xin gradually quieted down. She carefully glanced at the empress before asking, "What''s wrong?"


    The empress said, "You can go rest first."


    Princess Yun Xin wanted to say more, but her mouth was wide open. She did not know what to say, so she could only give up and return to her own yard.


    Seeing Yun Xin walk away, the empress pinched the center of her brows and said tiredly, "Speak, what happened this time?" Who dares to displease that ancestor? "


    "It''s His Highness'' dog, for some reason, just barked a few times at His Highness. Perhaps His Highness is not in a good mood in the first place." Seeing that the dogs were disobedient, they started to vent their anger on the eunuchs who raise dogs. "


    However, the empress''s face didn''t look too good. "How old are you all? Do you not know how to restrain yourself? "

 C101

    The empress also felt regretful at this moment. Back in the harem, when they were in such a terrible situation, it could be said that the place where they ate people without spitting out their bones had gotten pregnant and safely given birth to this child. The empress was beyond happy!


    He looked at this child as if he was looking at his own eyes.


    Naturally, this child also became Cangyue''s current Crown Prince as per his wish. The empress''s position was also more stable! It was just that ¡­ Perhaps it was because it had been too difficult to obtain, that the empress doted on him so much.


    The Crown Prince was only in his teens and was not even twenty, yet he had already developed a brutal personality. He didn''t notice it when he was young, but the older he got, the more likely he was to be violent.


    The empress also blamed herself, thinking that she had spoiled him too much.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    The Queen did not let the carriage follow her, but instead walked on foot. Standing at the door, he heard the sound of porcelain breaking. The empress was shocked, and her expression turned even worse.


    She stepped into the hall and saw the crown prince, Jun Yu Jue, sitting on his seat with a dark expression. In his eyes, there was still a sinister and cold light that couldn''t be retracted in time.


    Seeing that it was the empress, he got up and asked, "Why is the empress here now?"


    "If I still don''t come over, are you planning to demolish this house?"


    "Imperial Mother, this son is only holding back the fire in his heart and wants to vent it all out. "Nothing else!" Even though Jun Yu was still somewhat impatient, but facing his own mother, his attitude was absolutely amazing!


    The empress sat down beside him and said, "Hold a fire? He could deal with four or five of the palace maids just by holding back the fire? Now that all of this has happened and mother is planning it for you, if in the future, when you get married and move to the crown prince''s palace, no one will be able to persuade you to stay.


    "Imperial Mother, this son knows his limits!"


    The empress didn''t believe him at all!


    What is proper? A normal person with a sense of propriety shouldn''t have done such a thing!


    The empress replied with a straight face, "In short, you should restrain your temper a bit more. Even your royal father has heard of your temper. At that time, if you get rejected by him because of this, you will have no place to cry! "


    However, Jun Yu Jue didn''t take these words seriously.


    He himself was the direct descendant of the empress dowager, so the position of crown prince should have belonged to him. This was a rule passed down since ancient times. No matter how much his father disliked him, he would not cripple him!


    One had to say, not only was the crown prince brutal, his thoughts were also a bit too naive.


    You only said that this was a rule that had been passed down since ancient times, but you didn''t know that it was red in history. naked. naked. In the records, since ancient times, which crown prince successfully ascended the throne?


    The empress felt that she had to give up all her heart for her son!


    With a heavy heart, the empress returned to her own chamber.


    The next day, Hua Yuan woke up early. Hua Yuan had been separated from the ladies and was now living with the empress dowager. Now, he had to properly serve the empress dowager.


    She woke up early and soaked the saffron she brought with water. After absorbing the water, she cooked some refreshing porridge to go over.


    There were quite a few people walking from the kitchen to the empress dowager''s chambers. However, when they saw Hua Yuan, they politely greeted him as well!


    Hua Yuan entered the palace with Bai Qin and Jia''er. At this moment, the two of them were by Hua Yuan''s side. Their noses caught the fragrance of the small cup in Hua Yuan''s hands, and they unconsciously swallowed their saliva. He felt that his master was getting more and more capable. His master was very clever and had no idea how her brain could be grown to be able to make so many delicious dishes.


    At this time, Hua Yuan actually saw a little child fall to the ground, looking somewhat miserable. That child was wearing dark pattern black clothes, and his clothes looked very luxurious. However, he didn''t see anyone around him.


    Hua Yuan wrinkled her brows. She originally didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.


    After all, with her new life of experience, she had already learned to use her greatest malice to guess at other intentions. Moreover, a harem was a place where one had to be careful even when speaking. Three times in the brain, a child falling here, and also a place where no one served him despite looking luxurious but standing by his side, caused countless versions of harem fans to flash through Hua Yuan''s mind.


    However, even though she had lived an extra lifetime, she had never experienced something like this before. In her previous life, the person who tricked her the most was only Hua Yufei. And now that he thought about it, Hua Yufei''s position was not worth looking at!


    It was just that she was easily moved by the child''s compassion. She handed the food in her hands to Bai Qin and walked towards the child herself.


    He helped him up and asked, "What is your name, why are you here alone?"


    "My name is Jun Yiming."


    His surname was Jun, and Hua Yuan knew that he was most likely a prince. He might even be a slightly unfavoured prince!


    Hua Yuan quickly got up and said, "This humble daughter Hua Yuan pays her respects to Your Highness."


    He didn''t know which prince this person was, but this sort of salute should be fine.


    However, Jun Yuming was staring straight at Bai Qin, especially at the item in her hand. Facing this gaze, Bai Qin seemed to instantly understand what was going on. She placed the item behind her to protect it.


    There was no helping it, this was something that the young mistress had to busy herself with for an entire morning before she could produce. She was just thinking of giving it to Esteemed Empress Dowager to make her happy. Maybe if Esteemed Empress Dowager was happy, she''d send the young lady home.


    When the sixteenth prince saw that this person''s maid was so blind, this person who was the master of the house also didn''t have such eyesight. He suddenly felt that his heart was slightly injured, so he asked after thinking for a moment, "What is this?" It smells really good. "


    Hua Yuan replied, "In reply to Your Highness, this is porridge."


    "Porridge?" I''ve eaten before, but it''s definitely not so fragrant! "


    Bai Qin couldn''t help but say, "This porridge was personally made by our young mistress. Naturally, the taste is extraordinary."


    The thirst in the 16th Prince''s eyes deepened. Hua Yuan looked at his gaze, and her heart softened. "Bai Qin, take out an empty bowl and fill it with a bowl for His Highness."


    Bai Qin was somewhat unwilling.


    However, hearing her master call this person "Your Majesty", Bai Qin didn''t dare to disobey the order. He could only accept his fate and help Jun Yuming scoop up a bowl of porridge, cursing in his heart.


    Jun Yu Ming watched them leave, a profound look in his eyes. At this point, the eunuch that served them finally arrived. Jun Yiming spoke up, "Carry the porridge. We''re going to the imperial garden. We''re both enjoying the flowers and drinking the porridge."


    Just thinking about it made him feel that such a life was extremely comfortable.


    By the time Hua Yuan arrived at Her Majesty''s place, the Empress had already risen. Seeing Hua Yuan walk over, he said, "It''s good that you''re here. I was planning to call someone over to wake you up and wake you up for breakfast."


    "Has the Empress not eaten breakfast yet?"


    The empress dowager deliberately wore a straight face as she said, "You really starved me to death, girl."


    Hua Yuan could tell that the empress dowager was joking with him. She hastened to say, "Empress Dowager, these are all my porridge. The taste shouldn''t be bad, right?"


    As the empress dowager ate, she continued to laugh. "Not bad, not bad. The taste is very good."


    Hua Yuan smiled in satisfaction.


    When she had finished eating, she asked Hua Yuan, "Are you used to living here?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Initially, I was afraid, but since the Empress has treated me so well, I''m no longer afraid."


    The empress dowager smiled. "That''s good. I''ve always been worried that a girl like you would be wronged."

 C102

    Hua Yuan had an innocent and dainty expression on her face. "The Empress treated me so well. Why would I be wronged?"


    Then, he added, "Empress, these flowers were all personally planted by me in the courtyard. These are all good items to nourish one''s health. From now on, I will make these for you every day."


    The empress dowager''s smile was so wide that she could barely keep her mouth shut, but she still shook her head. "There''s still no need. You''re still young, you shouldn''t do such things while your body is growing." When the time comes, I will be exhausted, so won''t your grandmother fight with me? "


    However, Hua Yuan knew that the grandmother that the empress dowager was referring to was her grandmother, the Song Family. As for the one from the Hua Manor, he only wished that she would immediately die.


    Hua Yuan talked with her for a while in the morning, then dismissed her, saying that she would do what she liked. Hua Yuan was moved by the empress dowager''s empathy, but as a ten-year-old child, what could she do in this palace where dozens of eyes were fixed on her?


    However, she still obediently left first.


    After returning to her own residence, Hua Yuan thought about what she could do for a long time. In the end, she decided to find her aunt and asked, "If we go to the Imperial Garden now, will we disturb your honored guest?"


    Although this wasn''t the best time for flowers to bloom, the imperial garden was already full of flowers and flowers, which made it a sight to behold. This aunt was one of the empress dowager''s trusted aides. Naturally, she had heard the empress dowager speak of this Miss Hua Iris, who liked to play with flowers and plants when she was at home.


    She was not at all surprised at the suggestion of taking a walk in the royal garden.


    She respectfully said, "Royal Garden does not prohibit people from entering. If young lady wishes to go, this servant can lead the way. "


    Hua Yuan was in a good mood. "That''s great!"


    Hua Yuan looked at her unassuming manner and replied, "Let''s go then."


    Hua Yuan narrowed her eyes and said.


    It wasn''t too far from her place to the imperial garden. But after walking for less than a quarter of an hour, one could see the bustling scene of the Imperial Garden. Hua Yuan immediately felt much better.


    "Halt."


    Just as she was about to walk forward, Hua Yuan heard a tender voice. It was somewhat familiar, but he wasn''t sure if this was really a call to him.


    Hua Yuan thought, maybe he wasn''t calling for her? He lifted his foot and prepared to take two more steps forward. Then he heard someone say, "Stop!"


    Only now did Hua Yuan confirm that that person was indeed calling out for her.


    She stopped and looked in the direction of the voice. It was the child she had met in the morning. At this moment, he had all the servants and palace maids by his side.


    "This humble girl pays her respects to Your Highness."


    Jun Yuming smiled, but inside, his heart was bursting with joy. He knew that this person definitely didn''t know who he was, so he had always called him His Highness. Just the thought of it made him laugh.


    If he were to place it on someone else, he would be able to find out his identity within minutes.


    He walked towards Hua Yuan. "The porridge you cooked this morning was pretty good."


    Hua Yuan said, "Thank you, Your Highness, for your praise."


    "Make some tomorrow."


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    Ever since the morning, the sixteenth prince had thoroughly investigated her identity and status, but the person before him didn''t even know of his ranking. Thinking this way, Little Sixteen felt his mood turn sour.


    Ever since Hua Yuan had been taken away by the empress dowager, the talent show had probably distanced itself from her. At this moment, Hua Yuan acted as though he didn''t know what had happened, doing what he needed to do every day.


    When she had first entered the palace, Hua Yuan was indeed a little impatient. However, these few days, she had become a lot calmer. Even though Hua Shihao wanted to go crazy, he had a lot of things to do right now. She had her ancestors'' pampered her, the empress dowager''s love for her, and her mother''s wholehearted plans for her.


    Things were not going to go to the most regrettable places, she thought.


    Therefore, Hua Yuan was really living in the palace like a fish in water. Every day, he would think about what he should do today and what joke he should come up with tomorrow. When he was free, he would listen to the gossip of the beautiful ladies he had chosen.


    For example, some pretty girl had been caught stealing something yesterday, and another pretty girl had ended up at home crying because her face had been ruined. Hua Yuan only felt that sometimes, when these people started a fight, it was even more complicated than when she was reading the books!


    However, one day, when the fire finally reached her, Hua Yuan''s expression was no longer as beautiful as it had been before.


    It happened very simply, one day a palace maid was walking and chatting with another palace maid.


    The palace maid replied, "In the past, I only felt that Princess Yun Xin was favoured. Even the real Royal Princess wouldn''t be able to match up to such a standard. "But now that you look at that Miss Hua Iris, Her Majesty has treated her very well."


    palace maid Xiao Yi said, "Why do you care so much? "Regardless of who gets the favour, our status is still as low as a blade of grass now, isn''t it?"


    "That''s true. "But I''ve also heard that the empress doesn''t really want to marry Princess Yun Xin to His Highness the crown prince right now."


    "Why?"


    Palace Maiden Xiao Yi looked at Bai Qin and Jiao Er with disdain.


    Seeing that the two of them were really bent on seeking advice, the little armor couldn''t help but say, "Don''t you see how Princess Yun Xin is usually like? The emperor has long since disliked her." The empress wasn''t stupid, how could she give him such an unsuitable wife! "


    "Then who do you think is more suitable?"


    "I can''t guess. Some people say it''s Miss Hua Prefecture, Hua Yuan, while others say it''s Assistant Minister Li''s daughter, Li Rulan. Even Grand Princess Du Qiao has made some guesses about this." In short, everyone has different opinions. No matter what, as long as you only have one master in your heart, it will be good. "


    Princess Yun Xin stood at the side and listened to the two palace maids'' words with absolute confidence!


    His face was livid with rage!


    She only felt that she had the wrong person with the surname Hua. That big sister of hers was also an idiot. She didn''t expect that this seemingly young and stupid little sister would be even more annoying!


    She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh. "His Highness the Crown Prince is mine!" [The position of the Crown Princess can only be mine!]


    In the past, she was extremely confident and never considered Hua Yuan as her opponent. But it was different now. As she listened to the conversation between the palace maids and thought about her recent actions, she felt more and more that the empress dowager had really disliked her.


    Thinking of this, he felt extremely flustered.


    With a gloomy face, she returned to her own residence.


    Princess Yun Xin did not even eat dinner. She only stood to the side, thinking of how to deal with the eyesore Hua Yuan.


    However, she couldn''t think of anything herself. Just as she was feeling upset, she was informed that it was the daughter of the Minister of Industry, Tang Xingyuan, Tang Xiangyun, who was seeking an audience.


    Princess Yun Xin frowned and asked snappily, "Who is this? What do you want to talk to me about now? "


    "Princess, this is the Elementary Scholar who is about to be chosen. Presumably, she has something that she needs your help with."


    Princess Yun Xin, who was initially impatient, showed some interest when she heard this. She took a sip of water and said, "If that''s the case, please invite him in."


    A pretty girl had no rank right now, so she had to pay her respects when she saw a princess.


    Tang Xiangyun''s attitude was very respectful, which made Princess Yun Xin feel a lot better. The gaze he used to look at Tang Xiangyun eased up quite a bit. She asked the palace maid to serve some tea and invited someone to sit down. Then she asked, "I wonder why big sister is here?"


    Tang Xiangyun said, "To tell you the truth, I only wanted to mention a few things." I want to stay and serve the emperor. "

 C103

    These words were very explicit, and Yun Xin couldn''t help but raise her head to look at the extremely beautiful Tang Xiangyun. She only felt that with her personality, she''d be able to find a prince''s wife.


    The emperor was already a bit old, but he actually had the guts to take a fancy to him.


    Thinking about it, she felt that she was probably overthinking it. Although the emperor was a bit old, he still looked to be in his thirties, and was very handsome. In addition, he was a truly exalted person in this world. It was normal for people to like him.


    He also knew why Tang Xiangyun would look for him. It was just to see the relationship between him and the empress. However, Princess Yun Xin''s face did not reveal anything. She only smiled and asked, "To me, this favor is a piece of cake, but why should I help you? If I help you, what benefits will I get? "


    Tang Xiangyun didn''t know how to reply. After thinking for a moment, she said, "I-I know that you and Miss Hua aren''t on good terms."


    These words caused Yun Xin to raise her head and look deeply at Tang Xiangyun. He then sneered, "Even if I''m not on good terms with Miss Hua, what can you do for me?"


    "I''ve also heard the palace''s messages these past few days."


    As for the message, Yun Xin was well aware of it. She wanted to marry the crown prince and become his consort. Everyone knew that. Tang Xiangyun being able to guess it was nothing surprising to her.


    However, she had only heard of that message today. Why did Tang Xiangyun rush over to surrender to her so eagerly? It seemed that this person wasn''t a simple character. Right now, she was starting to suspect if the messages she had heard were from the person in front of her.


    Deliberately allowing himself to hear it before seeking him out.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Gently taking a sip of tea, she said, "Elder sister of the Tang clan is also well-informed. "I''ve only just heard this kind of news, and elder sister already knows about it. She''s still rushing over here after making use of the time she took to surrender to me. I presume elder sister has really put in a lot of effort."


    Princess Yunxin had expected a panic to appear on Tang Xiangyun''s face, but she maintained her indifferent expression. "But even if you doubt me, you''re still leaning towards me." You already believe that, don''t you? "


    Princess Yun Xin said, "You really are an expert at negotiation. You''ve won. "Tell me, what method do you have to make her withdraw from the list of candidates for the Crown Princess?"


    Tang Xiangyun thought for a moment, then whispered a few words into his ear.


    However, the more Princess Yun Xin listened, the brighter her eyes shone. In the end, all that was left was to clap and cheer!


    "Truly a talented person. Don''t worry, I will help you with this matter, no matter if it can be done or not."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    When Tang Xiangyun left Yun Xin''s side, he was in a very good mood.


    On the second day, the sixteenth prince returned to taking a bowl of porridge from Hua Yuan.


    She brought him to the prince''s quarters. When she arrived, the seventh prince was already waiting for her. Seventh Prince''s face was covered with a mask, and his entire person seemed abnormally cold, with very few words spoken. However, when he looked at Little Sixteen, his gaze softened.


    "Did you go over to get someone''s porridge and food today?"


    It was the same person from two days ago, Little Sixteen, who said he met a very interesting person in the palace. What was rare was that this very interesting person actually had good culinary skills. Little Sixteen had only drunk her porridge once before and couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    Little Sixteen nodded and then said, "Seventh Brother, you also drank this porridge, so Seventh Brother, you can''t just say that I''m alone."


    Jun Yuqing felt a sharp pain in his head!


    What a fool!


    Jun Yu Qing pursed her lips as she thought back to the taste of the food from a few days ago. She felt that the taste was quite good. The aroma wafted over from the table, causing Jun Yuqing''s expression to change!


    "You were the only one holding this thing all the way here?"


    Little Sixteen was a little confused, but he still nodded and said, "That''s right."


    As he was speaking, he was about to go have a taste, but was stopped by the Seventh Prince, Jun Yuqing.


    Although she didn''t understand why Jun Yu was doing this, she still listened to Seventh Brother the most. If he said he couldn''t do it, then he couldn''t. Without asking any questions, he stopped eating.


    Jun Yu asked: "Are these for the empress dowager to eat?"


    Jun Yu Ming nodded. "That''s right. They''re all for the empress dowager''s use. If I ask for more, that girl will definitely jump on my feet."


    Jun Yuqing whispered a few words into Jun Yu''s ear, "Hurry up, do you understand?"


    Jun Yu Ming stood up and nodded. "Got it."


    Then he ran to the Empress Dowager''s side. By the time Jun Yu Ming arrived, the Empress Dowager was already preparing to eat her porridge. Jun Yu Ming shouted, "Grandmother!"


    That sound was incomparably mournful and frightened the empress dowager to the point that her hand trembled. Seeing that it was Jun Yu Ming, he asked, "What''s going on here?"


    Jun Yuming walked over on his short legs and threw himself into the empress dowager''s arms. "No, I just miss Grandmother."


    In any case, that little mouth of hers was still as sweet as snow. Compared to this child, Hua Yuan felt as if he was just a mute!


    In the end, the Empress Dowager didn''t eat the bowl of porridge. Whenever the Empress Dowager wanted to drink it, Jun Yiming would find a way to interrupt her. Previously, he didn''t think much of it. However, after a long period of time, his movements were noticed by others.


    The first thing Prince Sixteen did after arriving here was to stop Esteemed Empress Dowager from drinking that bowl of porridge!


    But why?


    After thinking about it for a long time, he decided that there was something wrong with the bowl of porridge. As for what it was, he wasn''t sure.


    When the 16th prince left, Hua Yuan herself thought of the same meaning. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. She quickly knelt down and begged the empress dowager to calm her anger.


    However, the empress dowager continued to smile merrily. "This Dowager will naturally investigate this matter clearly. This Dowager knows that it''s none of your business, so there''s no need to be so nervous." "Normally, when you do what you do, you do what you do."


    Hua Yuan nodded her head and retreated. However, she seemed a little lonely.


    Bai Qin looked at her young miss and couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, is there really a problem with that bowl of porridge?"


    Hua Yuan said, "It was in vain that I boasted to read so many medical books. I didn''t expect that when it really came down to it, I wouldn''t be able to bear it at all." Her eyes were slightly red as she said, "At that time, I really should have seen it. It was so close to me, yet the porridge had been seasoned, but I didn''t smell it!"


    Bai Qin had never seen a young lady like this. Her eyes were completely red and her face was pale with fear. What she was afraid of wasn''t that the empress dowager was blaming her, but that she felt that such a simple matter could be protected by the empress dowager.


    In fact, Bai Qin and even the others didn''t understand Hua Yuan''s expression of fear and trepidation.


    She had thought that she had been reborn, but in the end, she hadn''t been able to avoid this kind of scheme, so she didn''t know what else she could do. If the madame, Hua Yufei, were to come up with endless schemes, would she be able to escape?


    When she first came back, she was quite proud of herself, but now she was extremely unconfident.


    Not waiting for the empress dowager and Jun Yuqing to find out who had instigated this, Hua Yuan had been set up to cause another bout of illness. But this was something Hua Yuan had done on purpose.


    Ever since she was tricked by someone, Hua Yuan''s awareness of safety had increased like never before. This time around, Hua Yuan had already made some progress when those people had just begun. This time, he even noticed something strange?

 C104

    Although Hua Yuan had long since discovered that something was amiss, she thought that it might be a chance for her to leave the palace, so she endured it. Finally, he had been reduced to a miserable state.


    "Miss, please bear with it for a while. The imperial physician said that the poison wasn''t too deep, so it should be fine for a period of time." "It''s just that you need to put some ointment on your face every day."


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "It''s alright. I''m not afraid either." She stretched out her hand to touch the frightening red lumps on her face. She felt extremely disgusted.


    She put on something on her face and prepared to put it on when she went out. In order to avoid scaring the others, wasn''t it?


    Who knew that once they left, they would meet someone else?


    "Halt!"


    The same sentence gave Hua Yuan a completely different feeling. The person from before made her stand still, and his voice was obviously young and tender. From the sound of it, it only made people feel that it was child''s play. However, that sound just now made people feel that it was bloodthirsty and malicious.


    Hua Yuan was startled and immediately stopped. She turned her head to look at the person who had called out to her, only to see that person clad in a five clawed dragon robe.


    However, his face was full of malice, and it made people frightened from the bottom of their hearts.


    Just as she was hesitating whether she should kneel down and bow, she heard that person ask, "What? Was his face shameful? "Otherwise, why would you always cover it with a veil?"


    Fuck you!


    Hua Yuan felt that her mood was extremely bad! This was especially so for the person in front of him. He really wanted to give him a beating. But she heard that the identity of the person wearing the five clawed gold dragon robe was most likely the crown prince of today. Thinking of this, her desire to beat someone up also died down. Who asked him to admit defeat with such a noble status?


    Just as he was about to go away in fear, the other person came up to him and said, "Take off the veil for this prince!"


    Hua Yuan was embarrassed. She thought to herself, "Why are you doing this?" But before she could say anything, two eunuchs came over and forcibly tore off her veil!


    In the end, they saw the red and swollen face of Hua Yuan. It was as if her face had been disfigured. "She''s so ugly, and she still has the nerve to show herself?"


    His Highness the Crown Prince felt disgusted by Hua Yuan. If he were to see such an ugly face, wouldn''t he have a shadow over a woman? Hence, he coldly looked at Hua Yuan and cursed, "Get lost!"


    Hua Yuan knew from his previous life that this crown prince was said to have an extremely bad temper. Now that he told her to scram, although she felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief ¡­


    After Hua Yuan left, Princess Yun Xin also received the news. "Did His Highness the Crown Prince really see that face of hers?"


    The servant girl nodded. "I saw it and told Miss Hua to scram!"


    Princess Yun Xin smiled proudly. "What kind of status do you have to be so delusional to think you can become the crown prince''s consort?"


    When she thought of Tang Xiangyun, who had previously come to work with her, Yun Xin said, "That person is a talent. Since she doesn''t have any other intentions towards the crown prince, she might as well help her."


    Princess Yun Xin beamed with pride as she stroked her hair bun with a kind heart. In a good mood, she went to pay her respects to the empress.


    Since the empress had been here for such a long time, she naturally had contacts of her own. She did not even need to investigate the things that Princess Yun Xin had done, and someone else had already brought it up before her.


    When the empress saw that Princess Yun Xin had arrived, she was filled with mixed emotions.


    He had watched this child grow up. It was his fault that he made her think that he would become the crown prince''s consort. Now that he had to give up on her, he couldn''t bear to do so.


    With that in mind, he didn''t want to blame her. He waved at Yun Xin and said, "Come here."


    "Aunty."


    The empress laughed. "I know all about it."


    Princess Yun Xin was somewhat perturbed and sat opposite the empress. However, seeing that the empress didn''t say anything, she felt at ease. After eating two mouthfuls, he was finally unable to hold it in and said, "Aunt, I ¡ª I just can''t take it anymore!"


    "I know." The empress thought to herself, In any case, your aunt should be the one who has let you down.


    The wounds on Hua Yuan''s face were very severe. When the empress dowager called for someone to follow her, she asked her to remove the veil on her face. When she saw the look on Hua Yuan''s face, she was truly shocked.


    "What did the imperial physician say?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Imperial Physician Gu said it was because there were so many flowers and plants in the imperial garden. I looked at them for a while, but they were stimulated by the pollen. That''s why I acted like this."


    The empress dowager had lived in the harem for so long, so she naturally knew that this wasn''t as simple as Hua Yuan said. "Ai, I''ve harmed you. Forget it. You''ve been away from home for so long, so pack up and go home today."


    When those people in the palace heard that the empress dowager wanted Hua Yuan to return home, they were somewhat gloating, but upon seeing Hua Yuan''s reward, they were left speechless.


    When he returned home, Yuan Shi looked at Hua Yuan and came over while crying, "My poor child, did you suffer any grievances in the palace?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "Everything is fine in the palace. The empress dowager took care of me."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    The wet nurse was holding the first day of school in her hands. When she saw Hua Yuan, she also giggled. The bright and joyful laughter swept away all the worry in the hearts of the crowd.


    "Knowing that you''ve come back today, I specially prepared some delicious food for you."


    "Yes, Mother. I just got back, and I still have to go pay respects to Grandmother."


    "You''re right."


    Hua Yuan did not even change his clothes as he went to the old mistress'' courtyard. At this moment, the autumn flower had bloomed beautifully in the Madam''s courtyard. When she saw Hua Yuan coming over, she smiled and walked over to her. She said, "The old mistress was just muttering to herself just a moment ago, saying that you should be here by now. Oh, you are really here."


    "Has the madame been well?"


    "Naturally ¡­ "Alright."


    Although he said this, but the hesitation in his words was heard by Hua Yuan. Was his life not too good?


    For some reason, Hua Yuan wanted to gloat. Fortunately, he still appeared to be tense.


    "Granddaughter pays respects to the madame. The madame is blessed." Hua Yuan walked in and saw the old mistress kneeling on the prayer mat, solemnly paying her respects to the Buddha.


    Hearing Hua Yuan''s voice, the Countess paused for a moment before continuing, "Stand up."


    With that, she stood up from the prayer mat and returned to her seat. She then looked at Hua Yuan and asked, "How was your life in the palace?"


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager is full of compassion and lives quite well."


    At this moment, Hua Yuan''s heart was filled with bewilderment. To say that Hua Yufei was not at the side of the madame, this was definitely not normal.


    He then asked, "Where is Big Sister now?"


    The madame said, "Your big sister naturally has her own matters to attend to."


    Hearing the madame''s tone, Hua Yuan did not continue asking.


    Strangely, the madame did not speak harshly to her this time. Such an attitude was like a spring breeze to them.


    However, the more it was like this, the stranger it felt.


    After leaving the old mistress'' residence, Hua Yuan went straight to the main house. She was giggling non-stop as she held her finger in her mouth.


    Hua Yuan teased her brother as she said, "Mother, did something happen while I was not around? "Why does it seem like many things are so unusual?"


    Seeing how the madame seemed unsatisfied with Hua Yufei, yet also a little helpless, Hua Yuan''s curiosity was piqued to the extreme.


    She was in a very good mood.

 C105

    However, when she asked this question, Hua Yuan noticed that his mother had always been gentle and gentle. The corner of her lips curled up into a cold smile. He was even more curious.


    Hua Yuan looked at her curiously, waiting for her to tell him something interesting.


    "It''s just that Hua Yufei was not allowed to participate in the talent show, so she cried non-stop at home," Yuan said. After that, your grandmother had no choice but to bring her to the Spirit Origin Temple. It is also said that her killing intent is quite heavy. Even when she went to the Spirit Origin Temple, she only wanted to wash off this evil aura. "


    At this point, the Yuan clan paused for a moment. They could only watch as the sneer on the Yuan clan''s face became even deeper.


    "However, Hua Yufei is not a peaceful person. You know the temple, other than asking to be worshiped, it''s also a good place to ask for a marriage. Isn''t that where Hua Yufei got herself a good marriage? "


    Hua Yuan''s eyes widened in disbelief!


    "What do you mean ¡­" You asked for a good marriage for yourself? " It couldn''t be what he thought, right?


    He still remembered his previous life, Dugu Yeyue and Yue Fei knowing each other because they went to the Spiritual Origin Temple. However, he was hiding it from Ye Xiao, making Ye Xiao look so miserable.


    She asked, "Does mother know which family the elder sister is from in the Spirit Origin Temple to get a good marriage?"


    "Isn''t that the Dugu Family''s most talented descendant, Dugu Ye?"


    After Hua Yuan heard this, her heart skipped a beat. In the end, they did get to know each other. And in such a way. Such a perception caused a chill to run down Hua Yuan''s spine. So, even if he returned, was the given trajectory something that couldn''t be changed?


    She didn''t believe it!


    Hua Yuan walked out of the courtyard with a slightly despondent expression on his face.


    Bai Qin and Jiao''er followed behind Hua Yuan, seemingly very anxious. Bai Qin asked, "Miss, Miss Du Qiao posted a thread saying she wanted to look for you to play. You want to go? "


    Hua Yuan waved her hand and returned to her own small courtyard in a trance.


    If, after her rebirth, she was still unable to change anything, she didn''t know whether she would collapse or not. If everything were to go on the same path as in his previous life, then what was the point of rebirth?


    Definitely not!


    Hadn''t many things changed now? She believed that everything would eventually turn out right!


    She kept saying some words of encouragement to herself in her heart, but then she became worried and blew some wind in the yard. In the end, she was sick.


    At night, the Yuan clan came over with the porridge they cooked personally. "Child, why don''t you know how to appreciate your own safety? He actually dared to do such a thing in such weather! Now that you''re sick, the ones who are suffering are not you and your mother? "


    "Mother, Iris is wrong."


    Hua Yuan was currently lying on the bed without any veil. His face was covered with red lumps, making him look extremely ferocious.


    "If I had known this earlier, I would have never let anyone enter the palaces that ate people, even if I had to risk my old life!" How many days had he been here? "He caused himself to be in such a state when he came out!"


    If her daughter really did become a talent and was left behind in the palace, she really wouldn''t dare to imagine it!


    Hua Yuan pouted and said in disappointment, "Mother, my current appearance is really ugly, right?"


    "No, my Iris has always been beautiful. No matter what she turns into, she''s always beautiful!"


    After drinking the medicine, Hua Yuan lay on the bed and told Mei''er to bring a pot of sweet-scented orchids from the yard into the house to help her sleep. A short while later, Hua Yuan fell into a deep slumber.


    The next day, Hua Yuan woke up. Bai Qin came back with water and wiped her face with a clean handkerchief. He then gave the ointment left behind by Doctor Zhu to Hua Yuan to polish. Needless to say, this Doctor Zhu had some ability. He had wiped it last night, and when he looked at it again today, it had already subsided quite a bit.


    Hua Yuan looked at herself in the bronze mirror. Her face no longer looked as scary as it did before.


    "Go and get the sugar-coated pills that I made and dissolve them in water."


    The white zither replied in agreement.


    Although there were some things in her yard that didn''t seem that eye-catching, they were indeed good things. For example, this sugar pill was made from the warm and fiery flowers in the yard mixed with nectar. Normally, it was used to detoxify and nourish the skin, so eating it now just so happened to be good for the red blotches on his face.


    Hua Yuan had been busy all morning and had finally tidied himself up. Right now, he was planning to pay his respects to Yuan Family. Who would''ve thought that Hua Yufei would come to the entrance of Hua Yuan Courtyard and ask to see her?


    Hua Yuan frowned, but still invited the others in.


    When Hua Yufei saw Hua Yuan, she covered her mouth and laughed. "And here I was, wondering what sort of great favor it was that I received from the palace to enjoy my blessings. Who would''ve thought that I''d end up in such a sorry state?"


    As she spoke, she actually wanted to reach out and touch Hua Yuan''s face. Hua Yuan turned her head to the side and asked, "Big Sister, what brings you here?"


    "But when I heard you were back yesterday, I wanted to come and see you. Yesterday, I thought that you must be exhausted, so I endured until today. Instead, it''s you, sister, why are you looking at me like this? "


    His tone was full of concern, but it was obvious that his eyes were filled with schadenfreude. "I really don''t know when my flower-like face will recover. If there was a scar, it would really be ¡ª"


    When Bai Qin and the others heard this, they really wanted to kick him out!


    As Hua Yufei spoke, she intentionally circled around Hua Yuan, her clothes overflowing with vibrant colors. At first glance it looked pearl white, but now, after looking around in the sunlight, he realized that there was something else in the clothes. It was breathtaking!


    Hua Yufei was especially beautiful. With this outfit on, she looked like a celestial daughter of heaven.


    "Ai, big sister has never worn clothes made of such fine material in her entire life. It''s said that these are brocades of multicolored light. Even in the Imperial Palace, there are only ten of them. "


    That look of complacency is really hilarious!


    Hua Yuan didn''t really want to talk to her.


    However, he remembered that the Dugu Family was originally an imperial merchant and such materials were hard to come by for others. However, it would only require a bit of effort for the Dugu Family to obtain them.


    Could it be that Dugu Ye had given this to her?


    Hua Yuan smiled. These two had been fated to be together for two lifetimes! After looking around, they were still interested in each other!


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment, pursed her lips and asked with a smile, "Big sister, were those clothes given to you by someone else?"


    Hua Yufei had wanted to bring out the direct descendant of the Dugu Family to show off in front of Hua Yuan. Now that she had heard Hua Yuan bring up this topic, how could she not agree to it?


    He immediately said, "This was given to me by the Dugu Family. How about it?" How about compared to the things that Her Majesty has bestowed upon you? "


    In her previous life, Hua Yufei had always been this way. She liked to compete, and when she saw that Hua Yuan had the rewards from the empress dowager, had the love of the Grand Princess, and had such a powerful outer sect, she felt as if her heart had been poisoned. If she could obtain it, then she would have it, but if she couldn''t, then Hua Yuan couldn''t either!


    Perhaps it was because she was used to hardships at the Buddhist Hall since she was young, but she would never be able to always stand in front of her. She wanted to see how long her previous love with Dugu Ye would last! And how far could she, Hua Yufei, go?


    After thinking about it for a moment, she smiled. "Did you really get lucky this time?"


    "Humph!" Hua Yufei snorted coldly. She didn''t seem to care at all.


    He raised his chin arrogantly and walked out of the courtyard like a peacock.


    The good mood of the morning was ruined just like that! Bai Qin was somewhat indignant in her heart. She looked at Hua Yuan and asked, "Miss?"

 C106

    Hua Yuan was in a trance. She turned her head to look at Bai Qin and smiled. "It''s fine. Let''s go to the main courtyard."


    Bai Qin silently nodded her head and followed Hua Yuan to the main courtyard. On the way, Bai Qin and Pu''er became silent. Hua Yuan asked: "What''s wrong with the two of you? Was he provoked? "


    Bai Qin said, "Miss, aren''t you sad?"


    The young miss still had some injuries on her face, but when she looked at the blushing face of the eldest young miss, she did her best to show off in front of the young miss. In comparison, the young mistress was in the most miserable state.


    Hua Yuan, however, laughed. "You two little girls, don''t worry. I''m not sad at all." Dugu Ye was someone who had experienced the past life. Even if she didn''t say that she understood ten points of it, she was still quite clear about his character. He was an ambitious man, even though he did like Hua Yufei. However, that was in the case where there was no conflict between Hua Yufei and the object he was pursuing. Once there was a conflict, he would definitely give up on Hua Yufei without any hesitation!


    Just like how he had given up on his previous self!


    A good man was nothing more than a disguise, but who cared?


    When the two saw that Hua Yuan did not look sad, they relaxed.


    When they reached the main courtyard, Hua Zimo happened to come back from the outside and stopped when he saw Hua Yuan. "Why is big brother back?"


    Hua Yuan naturally noticed him and asked.


    Hua Zimo stepped forward and carefully sized up Hua Yuan, saying, "I heard that you weren''t too good, and yesterday you invited a doctor. I was worried, so I came back to take a look."


    Hua Yuan was naturally moved, but in the end, she did not want Hua Zimo to delay the exam: "This year, mister will probably recommend your brother to come out and try, right? Do your homework, and don''t worry about me and Mother. "


    Hua Zimo patted Hua Yuan''s head, a doting smile on his face. Then he took Hua Yuan''s hand and stepped into the yard.


    "Mother, big brother is back."


    The Yuan clan just happened to see it when they stepped out of the door. With a smile, he said, "Yes, you''ve grown taller and skinnier as well."


    Hua Zimo was a lot stronger than before. He came back to chat with Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi for a while, then stuffed the ointment he got from who knows where into Hua Yuan''s hand and left in a hurry.


    Hua Yuan shouted, "Ai, brother, wait a moment."


    Then he ran into his own room and stuffed all the items that were good for his body into Hua Zimo''s hands.


    "Brother, take these. It''s all because I play around at home when I''m free. "And this bag, you didn''t even hang it up when I gave it to you last time."


    The one with the monarch orchid embroidered on it last time, the real Hua Zimo also liked it a lot. This was his sister''s heart''s desire. In addition, the flower patterns of the beanbag were very much like his own, and the spices inside were indeed quite good. Every night, when he was tired from reading, or when he was upset, he would take it out to smell, and it would always clear his mind.


    However, he had accidentally lost it in a foreign lesson. Until now, he still had not found it!


    Looking at her sister''s expression, Hua Zimo said, "It''s all because of brother''s bad. The purse you gave me last time. I accidentally lost it during class."


    He had an apologetic look on his face, but no matter how angry Ren Yuan was, she could at this moment loosen her anger and said, "It''s alright, didn''t I make another one for big brother? Big brother will definitely like it! "


    Hua Zimo took it and took a look. This time, it was embroidered with a cloud with a bamboo pattern on it, the style was also very pleasing. Hua Zimo took it and took a look, this time it was embroidered with a cloud with a bamboo pattern on it.


    He carefully kept the items and returned to the academy.


    Hua Yuan looked back at her younger brother before returning to her small courtyard.


    In the evening, Hua Shihao came back. However, he didn''t even look at Hua Yuan as he directly went to the courtyard of Ying Caiyan''s restaurant. Bai Qin was extremely worried. She even cooked many delicious foods to coax her and make her happy.


    However, Hua Yuan''s appetite was also quite good. Bai Qin looked as if she hadn''t been shocked at all!


    However, Bai Qin didn''t know that in this life, Hua Yuan really didn''t have much hope for her father. She only thought that as long as he wasn''t too out of bounds and didn''t think of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife, she would probably accept him.


    But now ¡­


    Hua Yuan smiled bitterly. Didn''t she already know his true personality? Why did he need to keep so many fantasies? It only made him feel sad.


    Hua Yuan shook his head and continued to eat. Looking at the plants in the yard that already bore a lot of fruit, he felt quite satisfied.


    The injury on his face only took four or five days, and not a single trace of it could be seen.


    When Yuan Shi looked at her, he would always hold her hand and say, "Initially, I was always worried, but now, it seems that being young is the fastest way to recover. "Looking at her scallion-like face, it seems that she has recovered just like before."


    Hua Yuan pinched her own face and said, "Mother, it''s my daughter''s fault for making you worry."


    A few more days passed, and after the autumn rain, the weather gradually became colder. Bai Qin and the bottle hurriedly took out the quilts they had put away. While there was a good day, they also basked in the sun. Looking at the weather now, it was probably time to cover themselves with quilts.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan was sitting on a small couch in the Warm Pavilion, eating a snack and drinking some tea that was brewed by herself. In her hands was the medical manual from the past, reading it earnestly.


    Even Bai Qin, who was serving at the side, couldn''t help but tease, "Seeing Miss like this, this ignorant family thought that Miss was studying so hard to participate in the Imperial Examinations!"


    "How can this be considered studying hard?" "It''s just a little bit of effort."


    The more they came into contact, the more she felt that the item left behind by that person was extraordinary. Now that she had the opportunity to learn, how could she dare not do her best?


    "Miss, Miss has invited you to the backyard." Mei Er, who was originally waiting for them at a distance away, came over to report after hearing Hua Yufei''s words.


    Hua Yuan looked away from the medical book and asked, "Is there anyone else?"


    Mei Er said, "There''s also Luo Family''s Miss Luo Meng. As for everyone else, they''re still in the palace."


    Hua Yuan always felt that this matter wasn''t simple. She pursed her lips and said, "Alright, I understand."


    After returning home and changing into the Seven Colors Smoke Dress, she did not have the slightest gaudy feeling. On Hua Yuan''s body, however, there was an indescribable exquisite look. Bai Qin couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, "Miss, you''re so beautiful!"


    She knew that Hua Yufei had always had a competitive spirit in her heart. She also didn''t know what was going on with her today, and always didn''t want to make her feel too good.


    Shaking his head, he walked towards the garden.


    There weren''t many people in the garden. Most of the daughters of the noble officials were sent to the palace to participate in the talent show. Seeing Hua Yuan coming over, Hua Yufei got up and walked towards her. "Little sister has finally arrived."


    When she looked at the clothes on her body, her eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred.


    Luo Meng wasn''t here for the fame of the Prime Minister''s Estate. On the contrary, she looked down on Hua Yufei''s character. However, after hearing that Hua Yuan had suffered at the hands of Princess Yun Xin in the palace, she decided to come over to take a look.


    However, as she looked at Yu Xue''s adorable and adorable looking Hua Yuan, Luo Meng suddenly felt that she hadn''t lost out in this situation.


    However, from the information she had received, Hua Yuan''s face had already been ruined. Thinking about it, what a girl valued the most was her appearance. The enmity between him and Princess Yun Xin had already been set in stone. If he really made her the Crown Prince''s consort, it would be hard to tell how she would treat him. Just saying that she was bragging and would become the mother of a nation would make her heart clench into a knot in her stomach!

 C107

    In short, from Luo Meng''s point of view, it didn''t matter whether or not she became the mother of a country. In addition, she had grown up with her cousin, and the two of them had even been engaged since they were young. She didn''t intend to abandon her cousin and marry another time.


    However, he was not the Crown Prince''s consort, so he did not want to sit at a table called "Princess Yun Xin".


    Coincidentally, Luo Meng felt that although Hua Yuan was very young, she was very much like her. From the looks of it, he was also an eyesore to Princess Yun Xin. Furthermore, Hua Yuan''s father was the prime minister of the imperial court, so his identity was sufficient. After knowing what had happened between the two of them in the palace, Luo Meng had come to see Hua Yuan.


    It just so happened that Hua Yufei invited them over to play at home, but Luo Meng did not refuse. Originally, she didn''t want to interact much with Hua Yufei, but now that Hua Yuan had come, she forgot about Hua Yufei and walked towards her. She smiled at her mother and said, "When I was at home, I heard from mother that you have been wronged in the palace. "I think it''s because Sister Hua Yuan is magnanimous that she was able to recover so well."


    No matter what, it was a beautiful speech, and it confirmed the bad fact that Hua Yuan was living in the palace.


    When Hua Yuan left the palace, including when she was still in the palace, the red blotches on her face were not seen by just one person. There had been no prohibition then, and there was no need to do so now.


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "I''ll have to trouble Sister Luo Meng to look out for me. When I came out, my face was indeed disfigured. It was truly frightening. However, the medicine that was used later on was pretty good, so it was able to recover quite well. "


    "I think so too. Looking at the way her face is bare, even I would feel envious if I were to look at her. "


    Hua Yufei stood at the side, feeling a little awkward. However, her heart was more filled with anger!


    She invited the person over herself, so she should be the host right? But what was the meaning behind fawning on Hua Yuan with these two?


    She only felt that she was like a clown being ignored!


    She maliciously looked at Hua Yuan, and coincidentally, at this time, Hua Yuan turned her head to look at her. "Hey, big sister, what are you standing there for? The flowers over there have been raised pretty well, so the sisters wanted to take a look. Why don''t you want to be my companion? "


    The colorful wide-sleeved dress accentuated the young Hua Yuan''s limpid eyes.


    He was also his father''s daughter, so why did his father not put him in his eyes?


    Since she was young, she had understood one thing, that the only person who truly saw her was her grandmother! Someone beside him? The other members of the Yuan clan praised her and treated her with the same attitude as Hua Yuan. However, the way she looked at him was cold and disdainful. Was it the same? Hehe!


    As for her father, he had completely ignored her!


    It would have been better to just let her stay in the buddhist hall. If it weren''t for Grandmother, would father have forgotten a daughter like her?


    She tried her best to calm herself down as she looked at Hua Yuan, who was getting brighter and brighter. "Sister must be joking. I invited her over. How can I be missing out on a companion?"


    The smile on his face was perfect without a single flaw!


    Hua Yuan looked at Hua Yufei. She felt that the current her was becoming more and more tolerant!


    He pursed his lips and smiled. That''s true. No matter who it is, it is impossible for them to continue advancing forever! Just like her, although the way she had grown up was somewhat tragic. However, with such a life now, his brother and brother would be fine. His mother would also have a good body. That was enough! No matter what price she had to pay, she would not hesitate. This kind of peace and happiness was what she needed to protect.


    He watched as she walked past him, slowly following Luo Meng. Hua Yuan coldly laughed. This kind of scolding for the camp was something that others would not even bother looking at!


    Hua Yuan shook his head and followed him.


    Luo Meng purposefully slowed down her pace, waiting for Hua Yuan to catch up. When Hua Yuan walked up to her, Luo Meng said, "Ai, when I heard about what happened to my younger sister, I was worried to death. It''s a pity that I didn''t enter the palace at that time. "This is some pearl powder I got. It is said that it is very effective in healing the wounds on my face. Little Sister, take it and use it."


    Hua Yuan received it without hesitation. "Thank you, Sister Luo Meng."


    "Don''t be so polite. The injury on your face must have been caused by Princess Yun Xin. The whole Cang Yue knew that Princess Yun Xin and I were at odds. Now that you have fallen out with her, I really don''t hate you, but I like the fact that you are her enemy more. As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend! "


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    Miss Luo Meng, is it really okay for you to speak so directly?


    However, Hua Yufei''s lips turned pale as she walked away. Heavens, what did she just hear? Luo Meng and Princess Yun Xin were not on good terms!


    That''s right, how could he not know about this?


    She recalled that when she was roping in the Gui Yuan Garden, she had fawned over Princess Yun Xin. Although the final result was embarrassing, Luo Meng knew about it. At this moment, Hua Yufei finally understood why she was ignored by Luo Meng.


    She really wanted to give him two tight slaps!


    At this moment, Luo Meng did not try to curry favor with him. When Princess Yun Xin finds out about this, she will definitely not be able to take the responsibility! Just thinking about it made him feel miserable!


    However, after she thought things through, Hua Yufei no longer went to fawn on Luo Meng.


    After all the people had left, Hua Yuan slowly returned to his own courtyard.


    The next day, when Hua Yuan went to the main courtyard to pay respects to the Yuan clan, she naturally told them everything that had happened yesterday. When Yuan Shi heard this, he felt a headache coming on.


    On the other side, a princess Yun Xin had yet to be settled when a request for an alliance popped up from Luo Meng. Can''t we live on in peace?


    It made him even more agitated!


    The child was drooling as he stared at Hua Yuan. With those sparkling eyes, Hua Yuan''s heart immediately softened. She leaned over and said, "Little Junior, call me Big Sis. Hurry and call me Big Sis."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck." The little guy clearly didn''t understand what his sister was saying. However, it seemed like it knew her, and it was laughing merrily.


    The Yuan clan held their youngest son in one arm as they asked, "What happened?"


    Hua Yuan said, "I''m afraid that it won''t be so simple if a young lady from the Luo Family comes over today. The fight between his family and Prince Xin''s mansion had long been a life and death struggle! Is this because I want to form an alliance with you? "


    Hua Yuan nodded. "I''m afraid that''s what I was thinking."


    The Yuan clan frowned and did not say anything else.


    However, judging from the looks of it, this was the plan.


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, didn''t really care. "Who cares? There''s always a road in front of a mountain. Let''s just watch from the sidelines."


    The Yuan clan softly sighed in anger. No matter what, this was the only way.


    At this moment, the shop known as Jade Dress Pavilion that was opened by Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying had already opened up. Moreover, with Sui Qianying''s hard work, it had become very famous among the aristocrats in the capital.


    It was just a month or so, but Sui Qianying had already written a letter saying that the cost of the shop had come back! Because the store''s decorations and manpower expenses were all paid by Hua Yuan, at the moment the cost was back. Sui Qianying had left half of them as capital while the rest was split between her and Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan was reluctant at first, but Sui Qianying had said that it would be split like this in the beginning, and only when the later 50% was 50% done did Hua Yuan finally let it go.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan''s mood was quite good. "Bai Qin, I, your Miss, am also a person with money!"

 C108

    Bai Qin was obviously very happy to see her young miss like this.


    Although Cangyue was also a scholar and a farmer, she did not think highly of her position as a merchant. However, it was not too harsh. Otherwise, the status of the Royal Shang, the Dugu Family, would not be so high.


    Thus, no matter what, if one had the ability to bring it to the extreme, they would always be respected by others. It was just like doing business. In addition, although merchants were not qualified to participate in the Imperial Examinations, it was still quite easy for them to participate in the Imperial Examinations if they abandoned their status as merchants.


    In Hua Yuan''s opinion, there was nothing more important than earning silver to win over talents!


    Bai Qin looked at Hua Yuan, who was holding a silver banknote, and didn''t know what to say anymore. What a lovely child she had been! Who wouldn''t praise themselves if they saw it? But now, they could see that it was moving in the direction of the rich fans. Was this really good?


    Facing Bai Qin''s resentful gaze, Hua Yuan passed the silver notes to her and said, "You have to help me hide it, okay? "Perhaps this silver will be of great use in the future!"


    The white zither took it and looked. It was five thousand taels!


    This was the first time that someone had made so much money. At the beginning, Bai Qin had thought that Miss and Miss Sui were just playing around. He didn''t expect it to be so impressive!


    She happily put away the banknotes and took out another cloak from the house, "Miss, the wind is strong right now, let''s put it on first."


    He could see that the weather had turned from mid-autumn to late autumn. A gust of wind blew up and swept away the yellow leaves. At this moment, it seemed extremely depressed.


    Standing alone at the mouth of the wind was indeed rather cold.


    Hua Yuan had already put on the cloak that Bai Qin had brought over. She had nothing better to do, so when she heard Mei''er coming over from the kitchen, her footsteps became hurried and even contained an indescribable sense of excitement.


    Hua Yuan knew that the little girl must have something to say, so she asked: "What''s wrong? Do you have something to say when you look at me like that? "


    Mei Er fiercely nodded her head. Her bright eyes stared straight at Hua Yuan. Hua Yuan felt a little helpless. This little girl must have heard some gossip, "Speak."


    Mei Er said excitedly, "Miss, you don''t know, when I was in the kitchen, I heard that the two stewards from the second room said that the second wife seemed to be sick. For some reason, even after half a month, it still wasn''t clean. In short, the blood was extremely unlucky! Furthermore, he said that the Second Madam''s complexion is very haggard now, and that even the Second Master would not be willing to face the Second Madam! "


    Hua Yuan thought it was something, but when she heard Mei''er talk about it, it turned out to be nothing more than this.


    However, Second Wife Liu dared to plot against her mother and brother. Hua Yuan didn''t care whether her methods were ruthless or not. In short, she would not let Mrs Liu have a good ending!


    Therefore, when she heard Mei Er''s words, she started to pay attention to him.


    He didn''t want to hear about this, but he still asked: "What happened?"


    Mei Er was extremely happy. Usually when she told the little miss about all the gossip, the little miss would always show a lack of interest. But now, he had actually personally asked her about it! This made Mei Er feel that she had done the right thing! He would have to do this in the future!


    Immediately, he told everything he knew to Hua Yuan from the beginning.


    It turned out to be the only two daughters of the second branch: Hua Caiyin and Hua Caifeng. Originally, with his identity as the Second Master, being able to marry Mrs Liu was truly a high honor. That was why she tolerated Mrs Liu so much. No matter what she did, as long as there was no big deal going wrong, he wouldn''t care.


    However, when he saw Hua Zimo''s graceful appearance and the praise he received from the academy teacher, the second master felt upset.


    He wished he had a son.


    These words were thought of day and dreamed at night. When she slept at night, she would speak in her sleep in front of Lady Liu. Mrs Liu was already blaming herself for not being able to pass on her son to Hua Shifan. The pressure on his shoulders was already not light.


    Now, she had heard of her husband''s desire for her son. However, after such a long period of time, he had gotten used to it. So, he wanted her to take the initiative and give him a concubine? Even if he held a knife against her neck, it would be impossible for him to agree!


    She thought for a moment. If even her doctor said there was no problem with her body, maybe she would be able to have it. Then, he excitedly ran to the temple, spent several hundred taels of silver to get the rune water, and said that he could beg his son for it!


    Mrs Liu had no doubts about this. She begged three charm papers in total and drank them all! Furthermore, it was said that the water was no ordinary water either. It was specially made spiritual water!


    After not drinking for three days, Mrs Liu felt that something wasn''t quite right. At that time, the mansion had been in chaos, and Mrs Liu even thought that she was overjoyed. All day long!


    With both vomiting and poor appetite, Mrs Liu became increasingly certain that she was pregnant. He actually didn''t even invite a doctor and just told him that he was pregnant. And then he just stayed home to nurture his baby.


    Strangely enough, her month did not come.


    At this time, Mrs Liu was overjoyed. She directly said that the master was capable and that her life at home was becoming more and more arrogant. However, a few days ago, Mrs Liu suddenly felt waves of unbearable pain in her stomach!


    Mrs Liu was so frightened that her face turned pale. She hurriedly asked the doctor to come over, but after the doctor had checked her pulse, she muttered to herself, "This lady is only here on a monthly date. She can''t be bothered by the cold. She''s much better now. "Just wait, this old man will give you a prescription to heal your wounds. You have to eat it properly."


    Mrs Liu heard the doctor say that she was only like this when the monthly incident had occurred!


    No, definitely not!


    It can''t be like this!


    She was already pregnant, so why would she need so many months? Did this mean that she wasn''t pregnant at all? However, if she wasn''t Shang Yun, then why had he been behaving like this the past two days? It was a sickness and a stomachache!


    Madam Liu was a little dazed at the moment. When she regained her senses, she had already chased out the doctor who had examined her.


    "This quack must be a quack! I was clearly pregnant and was even a son, not like that quack doctor said I wasn''t pregnant at all! "


    What happened next was obvious. Madam Liu did not take the medicine left behind by the doctor, and firmly believed that she was pregnant. At first, she didn''t think much of it. Although there were lochia below her every day, it was very little.


    Mrs Liu thought, ''I must have gotten pregnant when I was out here. I must keep this child by my side to look after him.''


    However, one or two days were not that important, and it had been like this for over ten days. Looking at Lady Liu''s expression, it seemed as if she had suddenly lost all of her essence energy, and her entire person seemed to be extremely old.


    Only then did Lady Liu come to her senses. She was clamoring to invite the imperial physician over!


    When Hua Yuan heard the whole story, she suddenly felt that this might be retribution! It was she who had her hands and feet on the child. A child was the most sensitive. It would treat whoever was good to it!


    Hua Yuan felt quite relieved that her little brother had suffered so much and now that Mrs Liu was in such a state.


    "Ping''er, you two go to the kitchen and take a look. If you have any prepared ingredients, you can just go make a pot of Black Chicken, Red Date, and Gui Yuan Soup. "When you''re done and ready, come into the house and call me. It''s time to pay a proper visit to that person."


    Although her words were beautiful, the mockery on the corner of her mouth was obvious.


    After giving out all these instructions, Hua Yuan went to take a seat in her own courtyard.

 C109

    On the second room''s side, Hua Caiyin and Hua Feng were guarding Mrs Liu. No matter how scheming Hua Caiyin was, at this moment, she was just a ten-year old child. Looking at her mother''s emaciated appearance on the sickbed, her heart was naturally not feeling good at all.


    That pale face seemed to cause people to be mistaken, but the person in front of them disappeared in an instant.


    Hua Caifeng was actually a bit smaller than Hua Caiyin. Seeing the situation, she couldn''t help but burst into tears, "Mother, don''t let anything happen to you. We don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Hua Caiyin frowned and said, "Don''t cry, I should let Mother rest well right now. Don''t disturb Mother." "If mother can''t rest well, she will always be lying here. If mother can''t wake up, we will ¡ª"


    Hua Caifeng quickly said, "Alright, sister, I won''t cry or make a ruckus."


    "Yes."


    The servants that served outside were not loyal to Mrs Liu. But now it seemed that Mrs Liu had raised a pair of good daughters. Looking at her sincere attitude towards Mrs Liu, it really made people feel envious.


    He waited for about two hours before the Black Chicken Red Jujube Guiyuan Soup was ready. When Green Willow and the bottle were brought over, Hua Yuan could smell the fragrance from afar. Now that she smelled such a fragrance, she couldn''t help but want to drink a little.


    When Green Willow and Bottle got close, Hua Yuan asked, "Which cook cooked this long ago? "This soup sure has quite the taste!"


    Bai Qin covered her mouth and laughed. "Is Miss going to visit second wife now? When I came back from visiting the second wife, I thought I''d be able to drink the chicken soup. "


    Hua Yuan was a bit embarrassed. Who said that it was the white guqin who understood her?


    She secretly glared at Bai Qin and said, "Let''s go now."


    With that, he stood up and walked straight ahead without even looking at Bai Qin. Bai Qin followed behind and covered her mouth as she laughed. This young miss had become angry from embarrassment.


    At the door of the second room, Hua Yuan looked a little lonely. There were no guards at the door. Hua Yuan gestured for Bai Qin to come forward. Bai Qin came forward and said, "Second Madam, our Young Miss heard that you are sick, so she came over to see if there was anything she could do to help."


    In the room, Mrs Liu had just woken up from her sleep. Seeing her two daughters always by her side, her heart was filled with an irresistible pressure. Indeed, his daughter was his mother''s intimate little cotton-padded jacket! However, after hearing Bai Qin''s words, his heart was always filled with a feeling of anger. He was the daughter-in-law of a concubine and was already much weaker in front of the Yuan clan. Now, in terms of having children, he could not even compare to Bai Qin!


    Mrs Liu was just not feeling well in her heart!


    Hua Caiyin frowned, obviously not particularly welcoming this guest.


    Mrs Liu shook her head and said, "Bring him in."


    Hua Caiyin quietly muttered, "Mother, you are her elder. She only wants to rely on you to show her filial piety. She doesn''t come here to visit you with her heart at all." Why do you still want to see her? "


    Mrs Liu said: "No matter what kind of mood she had, she still came to visit me, right? I''m sick, it''s her business if she doesn''t come. I won''t let her in when she comes, and it''s me, the elder, who won''t give face to the younger generation! "


    She looked at Hua Caiyin, who seemed to not understand, and sighed inwardly. This daughter of hers was a little smart, but she couldn''t think through the problem thoroughly. It was always a one-sided show, but now Mrs Liu would rather she be the same as Cai Feng, a little stupid instead.


    She smiled bitterly. If not, why did she always say that idiots had good fortune?


    She turned to Hua Caiyin and said, "Besides, she didn''t come here just to see me."


    The last time she wrote about that precious bun in the main house, she almost killed that child. The main house seemed to have been gently put down just like that. But in reality, Mrs Liu also knew that if she wanted others to forgive her for what she had done, it would simply be nonsense!


    Perhaps the reason Hua Yuan came to visit him was to ridicule him, to teach him a lesson, and even more importantly, to prepare for his revenge!


    No matter what, she could only bring him in if he wanted to come in at this time.


    Hua Yuan stood at the doorway, smelling the scent of medicine. She frowned, obviously not liking the smell! Covering her nose, she walked in slowly. "My niece pays her respects to Aunt."


    "Child, why did you come here at this time?" Aunt is still ill, but not well. You came in just like that, you''re not afraid of getting sick. "


    Hua Yuan said, "Aunt, don''t talk too much. Look at these. They were brought here by your niece for you to drink. I also know that my aunt is very sick, so she definitely can''t eat it. However, this Black Chicken Red Jujube Gui Yuan Soup was very nourishing. Aunt, please drink some. Even if you feel that your appetite is really not good, you can still smash that thing. "


    Dark Chicken, Red Jujube and Gui Yuan Soup!


    Lady Liu''s gaze was fixed on the item in the maid''s hand. She felt a stifling feeling in her heart. At this moment, her mood was even more explosive!


    How did she get sick like this? Lying in bed for the past few days, Mrs Liu''s brain had been used up a lot. He knew that he shouldn''t have believed those rumors and the lies of those bald donkeys. His illness must have been caused by the water from the talismans!


    When he thought about it this way, he felt even more foolish and ignorant. Because of this, she didn''t want anyone to know why she was sick.


    This was probably the feeling he was in when he was talking about medicine.


    No matter what, he had been following her every day for the past half month. Looking at the steaming bowl of Black Chicken, Red Jujube and Gui Yuan Soup, Mrs Liu felt that this Hua Yuan was probably a real one. naked. naked. He was ridiculing himself!


    But Hua Yuan was full of smiles.


    Mrs Liu''s head ached, she was currently weak, there was no need to pretend, "Caiyin Caifeng, you two can lead your Cousin Hua Yuan around. Mother is very tired right now and wants to rest. "


    Cai Yin nodded her head, "Cousin, please forgive mother for her poor hospitality."


    Hua Yuan shook her head and did not say anything.


    When they left the second branch, Hua Yuan was already very clear that Lady Liu''s illness was really related to the rune water.


    He really didn''t know if Mrs Liu had offended someone, or if it was due to a fluke. In short, his luck was extremely bad! Back then, when he had gone to the mountains to exchange the Talismanic Water with Lady Liu, that person had been filled with a sea of people.


    Monk always talked about his previous life and this life when he was doing things. To put it bluntly, even if that happened in his next life, would he still remember it? If the monk said the future was past, then he would use the rune water to swindle some money. Actually, those symbols all appeared to be similar. However, in reality, nothing would happen after drinking it. However, they were all useless things.


    Apart from the taste, everything else was like water.


    However, there were some problems with the Talisman Water that the Liu Clan obtained.


    To be able to drink her like this, it wouldn''t be excessive to say that it was poison!


    Hua Yuan left the soup behind and said, "I''m sorry for disturbing you all. You should quickly head over and stay by my aunt''s side. If something else happens, I won''t be able to afford it. "


    Hua Caiyin always felt that Hua Yuan was cursing her mother, causing her to feel somewhat angry in her heart.


    However, the two sisters still said, "It''s better if we send you off."


    Then, they arrived at the courtyard. Hua Yuan thought for a moment, and asked in the end, "Aunt, what kind of food have you eaten that''s bad for you? Right now, my aunt is keeping a secret from doctors, but I can''t rely on her! Regardless of the illness, you have to see a doctor to be able to diagnose it, no? "

 C110

    Hua Caifeng saw that her sister didn''t say anything, but she felt that Hua Yuan was right. She nodded and said, "Mm, I''m worried about myself, but mother is always unwilling to call a doctor. If we let the doctor see what kind of illness it is, we''ll be able to feel at ease. "


    Although Hua Caiyin knew that this was the truth, she had long since disliked Hua Yuan. And because of Huayun''s favoured relationship, he was extremely jealous in his heart, always thinking that he could also have that kind of treatment. Therefore, no matter what happened, he would always go against Hua Yuan!


    Even though she knew that Hua Caiyin was right, she couldn''t help but want to go against her. With a cold voice, she said, "Is it for her mother''s own good? Mother doesn''t want to see a doctor, yet we still want to let her see us. Isn''t this just letting Mother down? "


    Hua Caifeng thought about it and felt that Hua Caiyin''s words made some sense. He didn''t know how to make a choice anymore.


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "Since that''s what you think, then I won''t say too much. I''ll be leaving then."


    When she could no longer see Hua Yuan, she asked, "Elder sister, do you not like her?"


    Hua Caiyin knew who this "she" was referring to! Nodding his head, he said, "That''s right, I just don''t like her! Why should he? Why was it that ever since she was born, so many people had treated her well and liked her? How could there be such a good thing that was left for her?! We are both young ladies of the Hua Manor, why are you and I so disrespectful? "


    Hua Caiyin knew in her heart what her mother wanted from the camp. At the time, she didn''t think it was necessary for her mother to do this, but now, she felt that her mother did the right thing!


    Because his father was born from a concubine, and since he himself didn''t have much talent or potential, he could only blame himself for having to depend on the shade to live his life. As for his mother, what did she want? If she hadn''t fought for it, how could she have gotten it?


    She didn''t think there was anything shameful about it.


    Hua Caifeng''s mouth was wide open in shock. After a long while, she asked, "So this is what you think?"


    No one could blame Hu Hua Caifeng for being so astonished. It was truly Hua Caifeng''s performance when she was with Hua Yuan. He was simply like a sister who loved her little sister. It was impossible to tell that her sister had such a grudge against Hua Yuan!


    She suddenly felt that her older sister had become strange and terrifying!


    He didn''t say anything for a while. Then, he lifted his foot and prepared to enter the house to guard his mother.


    Hua Caiyin called out to her, saying, "Although I objected to Hua Yuan''s words just now, I know that my mother''s body cannot be used up. It''s more important for now to get a doctor. "


    Hua Caifeng said, "I''ll call the doctor over."


    Hua Caiyin nodded as she watched Hua Caifeng leave.


    After a while, the doctor came in. After taking Mrs Liu''s pulse, her eyebrows were creased so tightly that it could pinch a fly to death! The two sisters, Hua Caiyin and Hua Caifeng saw this expression and thought it was a bit unpleasant.


    Crying, Hua Caifeng asked, "Doctor, what happened to my mother?"


    The doctor stroked his beard and said, "Your mother''s condition right now is indeed not too good."


    Hua Caiyin and Hua Caifeng were dumbfounded.


    "However, this isn''t a very difficult illness to treat." After saying that, he went to prepare the prescription. Little did he know that his actions had scared the two of them witless.


    Hua Yuan took a sip of tea and said with a hint of emotion, "Back then, because Mrs Liu was the direct descendant of a high school, she was able to marry her uncle. Although it is indeed a grievance, no one dared to give her any face. Life went smoothly. But now ¡ª well, how can you say sick? "


    Bai Qin felt that it wasn''t easy to accept her young miss''s words. She didn''t say anything. Just then, a young maid ran over from the second room. She brought the servant over. Hua Yuan asked, "What''s the situation over there?"


    The young maid said, "Miss, after you have left, the three ladies called for a doctor. I''m afraid the doctor has just come out. "


    Hua Yuan wasn''t afraid of being discovered, so she directly said, "Then let''s invite the doctor over."


    The young maid nodded. Hua Yuan then continued, "If you don''t know what kind of eyesight to use, just say that I''m sick."


    "Yes, miss."


    The doctor came quickly, and Hua Yuan was sitting in her courtyard, leisurely making tea for herself. When the doctor arrived, Hua Yuan had already poured a cup of tea for him and said, "I have some matters to attend to. I asked the emperor to come over. "If you are dissatisfied in your heart, you can just vent your anger at me."


    "I don''t dare to ignore it."


    "As you know, the woman you just visited is my aunt. She seemed to be avoiding medical treatment. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have just invited you to see her." I''m just a little worried about what''s wrong with my aunt. "


    When the doctor saw Hua Yuan''s sincere expression, he said with a smile, "Taking the pulse, there is indeed the appearance of a pill master being poisoned. However, there''s no need to worry too much. Because the quantity is too small, we can dispel the poison. "


    Hua Yuan nodded. She kept feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Just as she was at a loss, she heard the old doctor say, "Besides, this old man has also seen such a complicated poison. "Although the rune water was obtained from the temple, the place it came from does seem to be some kind of Dao technique."


    This matter became increasingly complicated and confusing.


    Although in the end, this matter was only because Mrs Liu was anxious to beg for her son. However, Hua Yuan felt that things were definitely not that simple!


    Moreover, Fang Shi''s pill concocting skills and poison were all familiar to him!


    She shook her head, hoping that she was overthinking things. "Baiqin, see the doctor out."


    At this moment, Hua Caiyin also knew that the doctor had just left and Hua Yuan had invited him over. What was he trying to do? Hua Caiyin was extremely angry! However, the Prime Minister''s house was his own residence. At the end of the day, he had been born relying on his master''s residence.


    Even though he was angry, he didn''t show it.


    But the doctor did have some skill. It had only been a few days since Mrs Liu had taken her medicine, but now she seemed much more energetic. That afternoon, the sun was shining very well. She was actually able to get up and bask in the sunlight!


    After December, a large amount of snow began to fall from the sky. This was also the first snow of this year. Hua Yuan was wearing a rabbit fur cloak as he stood in the midst of the snowstorm, looking slender and graceful.


    She had grown quite a bit this year.


    "Time flies so fast. It looks like the New Year is approaching."


    "Isn''t it? "First Young Master is going to participate in the hometown exam next year. I keep having the feeling that there will be many good things happening in our house next year."


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "That''s right. Elder brother has always been extremely talented."


    In the previous talent show, there were still many girls who were left behind.


    She became the Emperor''s concubine!


    Of course, Tang Xiangyun had relied on Princess Yunxin''s methods to enter the emperor''s eyes from the very beginning. He was now the new favorite of the emperor!


    It was only when she heard the name of her beloved concubine that Hua Yuan suddenly remembered that he and the Tang Clan still had some sort of twisted kinship within them.


    The imperial concubine of the Ling Family was also the mother of his cousin, Yuan Jinglin. Wasn''t she from the Tang Family?

 C111

    Hua Yuan wondered if she should get close to this new concubine after she entered the palace.


    The snowy sky had just begun to clear and bright. Bai Qin stood by Hua Yuan''s side. Over the past year, Bai Qin had always felt that the once tender and soft young miss had now become strong and sturdy. He couldn''t help but feel heartache in his heart!


    Hua Yuan seemed to have noticed the gaze of Bai Qin. She turned her head to look at her and smiled. Bai Qin''s heart ached for her! When he thought about what had happened to him in his previous life, he realized that he could be considered the best person he could be right now.


    However, someone''s heart ached. It was always a matter of warmth to the heart.


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "Today is the first day after the snow. If you want to get a plum blossom from the Spirit Origin Temple, it will be a whole new experience. "Let''s go take a look today. The new year is approaching, and I would like to request a safety talisman for my mother and brother."


    Bai Qin said, "Mm, I''ll go prepare it now."


    Speaking of which, the Plum Blossom of the Spirit Origin Temple was indeed something that people yearned for. Especially since it had just snowed, and the branches of the trees were covered with red plums and white snow, they must be very artistic. Thinking that it had been a long time since he had left the manor, he decided to take a walk outside.


    Over the past year, as the Yuan clan''s control over the entire clan gradually deepened, Hua Yuan no longer had to pass through the Madam when she wanted to go out. It was rather convenient for her.


    The Yuan clan did not stop them and said, "Be careful of your safety. That is, after all, a mountain road and it''s covered in snow. If you are not careful, you will fall down and be smashed to pieces!"


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will be careful."


    However, he still encountered some problems when he was on his way out. Just as Hua Yuan sent someone to get her carriage, Hua Yufei happened to be about to go out as well. Upon seeing the person, she said, "What a coincidence, does little sister want to go out too?"


    Hua Yuan frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    "Where is my sister going?" In the face of Hua Yuan''s cold attitude, Hua Yufei evidently didn''t care at all. After more than a year of training, he had long trained her thick skin!


    Having no other choice, Hua Yuan said, "I''m going to the Spirit Origin Temple. What about you, Big Sister?"


    "So you are going to the Spirit Origin Temple?" I went to the pavilion at the center of the lake and made an appointment with someone to admire the snow. Although the destination is not the same, but it''s still on the way. I wonder if little sister is willing to bring big sister along? "


    Hua Yuan frowned. You''ve already said all that, and now you''re asking me if I''m willing? I don''t really want to, but if I say I don''t want to, can you walk away from me?


    Hua Yuan didn''t say anything as she climbed into her carriage. Hua Yufei then took Hua Yuan''s silence as a tacit agreement and followed her into the carriage.


    The interior of the horse carriage seemed extremely luxurious, with many books and pastries stored inside. Even someone like Hua Yufei, who just entered the carriage, would be shocked speechless by the luxurious arrangement of the carriage.


    The jealousy and hatred in his heart was like a poisonous snake that was wrapping around his heart! His father treated him and Hua Yuan like two extremes! However, wasn''t he the biological child of his father? Why did he do this to himself?


    Hua Yufei could not understand, so she pushed all the blame onto Hua Yuan. She felt that Hua Yuan had stolen everything she deserved. She thought to herself, if Hua Yuan did not exist in this world, would she be able to live the life she wanted to live?


    Once this thought appeared, it was as if a root had been planted deep within Hua Yufei''s mind, which she could not dispel.


    Along the way, Hua Yuan and Hua Yufei didn''t speak much. When the carriage reached the pavilion, Hua Yufei said, "Sister, I''m here. However, could my sister come and see me when she descends the mountain? I''m afraid I won''t have a carriage back by then. "


    Hua Yuan said, "I don''t have to come down at all. If it''s too late, are you going to wait for me? "If it''s too early, I won''t wait for you."


    Tears welled up in Hua Yufei''s eyes. With a look of disbelief, she asked, "Little sister, are you really not willing?"


    Hua Yuan didn''t say a word. She immediately got the coachman to drive the carriage away.


    The two sisters, if one were to say that they had maintained this seemingly friendly relationship before, now it could be said that they had completely broken off all decorum! Hua Yuan thought back to her rebirth. Even though she knew that the culprit was the one who had caused her rebirth, she still pretended to shout at her big sister. His heart was in so much pain that it felt like it was dripping blood, yet he had no choice but to do so!


    Hua Yuan felt that this way of getting along was very satisfying!


    Thinking back to Hua Yufei''s speechless expression, Hua Yuan felt rather relieved. He was actually in quite a good mood as he sat alone in the carriage.


    However, after Hua Yuan left, a silhouette emerged from the shadows.


    He truly had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes; he was extraordinarily handsome. However, if she wasn''t so handsome, Hua Yufei wouldn''t have thought of reuniting with this person.


    Dugu Ye embraced Hua Yufei, pressing his chin against her forehead, "I''ve finally seen you."


    Hua Yufei also excitedly saved him, "When are you going to come to my house to propose marriage?"


    Dugu Ye''s eyes flashed, but he changed the topic and asked: "The one who just left is your second young miss, your younger sister?"


    Hua Yufei nodded her head and frowned, "You''re interested in her?"


    Dugu Ye smiled and said, "Don''t let your imagination run wild, there''s nothing wrong with that!"


    However, Hua Yufei didn''t think so. Previously, Dugu Ye had secretly asked her about Hua Yuan. Could it be that he had really taken a fancy to Hua Yuan?


    She shook her head vehemently. No!


    Hua Yuan rode the carriage all the way to the foot of the Spirit Origin Temple and stopped. Hua Yuan got off the carriage and said, "The mountain road is still a little far. I will climb it myself."


    The white guqin and the bottle followed.


    The two of them stood protectively to the left and right, deeply afraid that Hua Yuan would accidentally slip and fall while walking. It would not be good if he dumped their young miss.


    The three of them walked for half an hour before they saw the words'' Spirit Origin Temple ''.


    At that time, they only heard that one must have perseverance in order to visit the Spirit Origin Temple and travel so far. Only then would the request made in front of the Buddha be fulfilled.


    Now that she had stepped onto this stage, Hua Yuan felt that it was rather unrealistic. Just looking at this peaceful and quiet appearance made her feel a sense of joy.


    After burning incense and donating some money, she kneeled reverently in front of Buddha. Even though she would die a horrible death in this life, she hoped that everyone she cared for would be happy and well.


    After asking for a few peace talismans, Hua Yuan put them into his bag and took Bai Qin and the bottle to wander around the back of the mountain. The snow on the back of the mountain had yet to melt completely. The branches of the red plum tree still had traces of white snow. Such a visual impact, let alone the red and white, was quite shocking!


    Hua Yuan also said, "How beautiful!"


    Bai Qin was also very excited. She was jumping in the snow and didn''t seem worried at all.


    Hua Yuan saw the envious look in her eyes. She wanted to be free and unfettered like this, but the secrets hidden in her heart, the things she had to bear in mind, would force her to bend her back one day!


    Walking up, Hua Yuan looked at the red plum, which was just right in the middle of the road. He stretched out his hand and folded it.


    Bai Qin was even more uncertain. If the emperor was allowed to keep it, then he would be torn apart by someone else! Bai Qin asked, "Mistress, do you like Hongmei?"


    Taking the plum blossom from Hua Yuan, he asked, "Do you see any difference between the plum blossoms in this temple and those in our house?"


    After a long silence, Nie Yan didn''t give a single suggestion. When she heard Hua Yuan''s voice, she said, "Your servant thinks there''s nothing different."

 C112

    Hua Yuan laughed. "I can''t see anything from the looks of it." However, if one looked carefully, perhaps it was because they could tell that seriousness was somewhat different. Furthermore, if the flowers in the mountain were planted back into the courtyard ¡­ Perhaps they are living well, but if the flowers in my courtyard are planted in this mountain that is filled with hardships, they might not be able to survive. "


    Bai Qin thought about it and also felt that it was like that.


    However, she smiled and said, "It''s originally meant to make people happy. If it doesn''t make little miss happy, it will make you unhappy. This doesn''t seem to be its use."


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "You sure have a lot of bullshit to say."


    "What I said was the truth!"


    "Well, come with me."


    Bai Qin looked at the sky and was somewhat unwilling. She advised, "Miss, look at the weather, it really isn''t that good. Furthermore, the weather right now is really cold, and it will freeze people to death in just a short period of time.


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "Right now, I just want to walk around everywhere. Don''t try to persuade me. If you''re really afraid that I''ll freeze cold, then go back and bring me a hand stove."


    Bai Qin was the only one who followed along. If she left, there wouldn''t be anyone else by Hua Yuan''s side. Bai Qin was a little worried. "Miss?"


    "You don''t trust me here alone?"


    Bai Qin nodded.


    The young mistress is the real young miss of the family, how can she be alone in this place! However, Hua Yuan laughed and said: "Okay, I know you are worried about me, but what is there to worry about! If something happens, you will not be able to solve anything by staying by my side! If it''s fine, and you just walked away for a short while, then what would happen to me? "


    Bai Qin thought about it and felt that what the Miss said was right. She said, "Then miss, please wait for me here. This servant will go back to get the stove and come over in a moment. You must wait for this servant!"


    "Got it. Hurry up and go."


    However, the two of them never thought that just by walking away for a short while, something big had happened!


    This place was a valley at the back of Spirit Origin Temple. The plum trees were well-planted, and there were many varieties of them. Hua Yuan looked around and chose a stone to sit on. While looking around, she waited for her maid to come over.


    As he was looking at the Plum Blossom, he suddenly heard sounds of fighting not too far away.


    Hua Yuan stood up, her curiosity piqued, wanting to go over to take a look. But just as she stood up, she stopped! Now that she was alone and he was powerless, even if she rushed out, what could she do?


    Wasn''t he, who didn''t have a shred of martial arts worth, the kind of person who would be hacked to death?


    After experiencing the events of her past life, Hua Yuan knew that no matter what she did, she had to weigh her own weight! Even if he wanted to watch the show, he would have to see if he could survive.


    She stood up, trying to find a place to hide.


    However, when he looked around, only he could see someone hiding behind the big rock. She took a look at her clothes. They were a snow-white cloak mixed with the snow, so it was hard to tell. Hua Yuan immediately hid behind the rock.


    On the other side, the sounds of fighting were getting more and more intense. Hua Yuan was also getting nervous.


    However, he did not know what exactly was happening over there.


    Several times, she wanted to stand up and see what was going on. But in the end, she endured it! No matter what happened, it was better for him to put away all his curiosity and stay away from all the wrong things in this situation.


    Roughly half an hour later, Hua Yuan felt her entire body shivering uncontrollably. Her dress was already wet from the cold. The sounds of fighting on the other side seemed to have weakened.


    The fight should be over, right? Hua Yuan thought.


    She stood up from behind the rock. She wanted to continue standing on top of it to rest, but as soon as she stood up, she felt a wave of dizziness! Hua Yuan supported herself with one hand on the rock, preventing herself from falling into the snow.


    It was really cold!


    Why was it so slow for this girl, Bai Qin, to have a furnace? It had already been more than two hours, why wasn''t he coming? Because she had been standing in the snow for such a long time, her embroidered shoes were now somewhat wet.


    She put her hand to her mouth and breathed. Hopefully he could warm himself up a bit.


    After waiting for a while, they still couldn''t find anyone. Hua Yuan couldn''t wait any longer. Bai Qin had never been so careless. Something must have happened.


    If she couldn''t wait for the guqin, she wouldn''t be able to wait here forever.


    She looked around and decided to head back to the meditation room. But when he thought of that fight, he felt a little curious. Now that the fight was already over, it should be fine if he went over to take a look now, right?


    Hua Yuan thought to herself. This was exactly what she did.


    After taking the first step, the following steps were much easier.


    He headed in the direction of the previous voice. At the end of the empty valley, there was a small path. Not long after walking along the small path, he could see the pure white snow that was currently suffused with the thick smell of blood!


    Hua Yuan walked forward, and when she raised her head, she saw the red plum dyed red by blood in the snow. The blood-red color almost made Hua Yuan scream out loud.


    Looking up, there were several corpses lying on the ground. Hua Yuan looked around in horror.


    She wanted to scream, but she couldn''t!


    At this moment, her heart was full of regret! Why did he leave so carelessly? She wanted to turn around and leave immediately, but her legs felt like lead and she couldn''t move.


    At this moment, she saw what she thought was a corpse suddenly moving. Hua Yuan was scared to death and didn''t dare to walk over. She herself was a reborn person. Seeing such a scene, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread.


    At that moment, the man suddenly sat up in the snow. His wound still seemed to be bleeding, and only the color of his lips showed that the injury must have been serious. He looked very pale!


    Hua Yuan shifted his steps and walked towards that person.


    His face was covered with a mask, making him look very fierce.


    The temperature had always been extremely cold. The closer she got to that person, the colder Hua Yuan felt.


    "You''re not afraid?"


    He''d thought that such a person would have a fiendish voice. Unexpectedly, when his voice entered her ears, it was extremely clear and cold. It struck right into Hua Yuan''s heart, causing her to be brimming with a smile.


    She thought, since I met this here, it should be because I saved him, right?


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and asked, "How are you feeling right now?"


    The people in the snow did not speak.


    Hua Yuan squatted beside him and said after a while, "How about I help you go to the meditation room over there? "It''s too cold here."


    "No need!"


    Hua Yuan was stunned for a moment. Who knew that the person actually had such strength? He stood up from the snow and placed his full weight on Hua Yuan. "I know there''s a cave behind. Help me over there."


    Hua Yuan was clearly unable to control the weight of a grown man. The scent of blood mingled with his unique scent, causing Hua Yuan, who had been maintaining his clarity of mind, to feel slightly dizzy and disoriented.


    However, she still said, "I''m here to wait for my servant girl to bring me the stove. If she doesn''t find me now, she should be worried."


    That person''s brows were slightly furrowed, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. The frigid air around his body seemed to have become even colder. Just like this, Hua Yuan couldn''t say the words that he wanted to say!

 C113

    Hua Yuan looked at the man in front of her. She only felt that if he pursed his lips in slight displeasure, she wouldn''t be able to give birth to the courage to defy him. However ¡­ But now, Bai Qin was still waiting for him!


    Hua Yuan''s entire being seemed to be in a daze, yet she still obediently supported her in the direction he had pointed out.


    At this moment, he was placing all of his weight on top of Hua Yuan. The corners of Jun Yuqing''s lips curled up in a smile that even he himself did not know. He had seen this girl before. Wasn''t she the direct descendent favored by the Prime Minister? Previously, he only thought that this girl was interesting, but now, he realized that this girl was not just interesting!


    Seeing how she pursed her lips and did not dare to say anything, he was in a very good mood.


    It even made him want to tease her. This was truly unbelievable!


    Hua Yuan moved with great difficulty, step by step, as she lamented her bad luck in her heart. He didn''t know if Bai Qin went over or if she had met with any troubles.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan felt very uneasy. The steps beneath his feet did not seem to be as firm! She turned her head and glanced at the man, seemingly thinking about the possibility of her leaving him here and leaving him alone.


    Sensing that something was amiss with Hua Yuan, that person''s aura abruptly changed. Hua Yuan''s breathing stagnated. She no longer dared to have any other thoughts.


    But who was this man? Why was there such an aura? And why did he encounter such an ambush in this world of ice and snow?


    Hua Yuan was puzzled, but she did not dare to ask about it.


    No matter what he was dissatisfied with, he could only swallow it down. He took one step at a time as if venting his anger, and soon enough, he saw the cave that Jun Yuqing had mentioned.


    When they arrived at the cave, the person on his shoulder had already fallen into a deep sleep. Hua Yuan had taught her medical skills at home for such a long time, and even if she asked for a doctor, she wouldn''t be able to do so. This was an opportunity to test what she had learned, she thought. Without hesitation, he immediately stretched out his hand and checked the pulse of this person.


    The previous fight seemed to have consumed a lot of his energy. In addition, he had lost a lot of blood due to the injury and had been frozen in the snow for a long time. Hua Yuan thought that if she hadn''t been driven by curiosity, this person would have really frozen to death in the snow!


    "You are quite lucky to have met me. If not, won''t your little life be ended here?"


    It was just that she was able to diagnose the disease and knew exactly what kind of illness it was. However, she didn''t have any medicine at the moment, so everything was useless! Thinking of this, Hua Yuan felt somewhat depressed.


    However, every time she went out, she would put some food in her purse, especially the pills that she usually did when she had nothing to do.


    Hua Yuan opened his bag and looked at the contents inside. There were a few pills that could replenish his energy. Hua Yuan thought that he should be able to use them, right?


    He took out a pill and placed it in his mouth. The pill had a slight bitter taste. Hua Yuan thought for a moment. She then let him swallow the saliva in his mouth. As she swallowed, she would bring him some medicinal herbs. Anyway, with this pill, his body condition was much better than when he was gone!


    Seeing that there was still some dried wood in the cave, Hua Yuan was pleasantly surprised.


    In her previous life, she had experienced many hardships, so she had truly learned how to light fires in the wild. But now, he could use it. If he built a fire, it wouldn''t be too cold.


    She was afraid that after she saved this person, she would freeze to death right here and now!


    As she made a fire, Hua Yuan wondered if this was the man''s hiding place. Otherwise, why would he know that there was a cave here, and that there was some dried wood in it?


    Soon the fire was ready.


    Hua Yuan looked outside. The sky was still bright. She was alone in a cave with this man and woman. It wasn''t a good idea to talk about it. However, if he went out now, he didn''t know if this person could make it through this time. How helpless!


    Hua Yuan sighed, "If I had known this earlier, I would have made a divination before heading out today! He just felt that today was not a good day to travel! Didn''t I just run into you unlucky? If not for me, you would have been frozen to death in the snow! "


    However, Hua Yuan thought, ever since she was reborn, she had been quite heartless. Furthermore, he had always believed in the idea that it had nothing to do with him! According to her character, regardless of how miserable this person was, she would definitely not take a glance at him. He didn''t know how to cure her either! At this moment, even Hua Yuan himself was puzzled as to why he would save this person!


    After thinking about it for a long time, he still could not come up with an answer!


    Hua Yuan pursed her lips, looking at the man whose lips looked very dry and cracked, perhaps because he was too sleepy and hot. "It''s probably because you got lucky today and coincidentally met with such a benevolent heart! Otherwise, even if you were to die in the snow, I would not even spare a glance at you! "


    This person, just by looking at the shape of his lips, was quite good-looking.


    He just didn''t know why he was wearing a mask!


    Hua Yuan was extremely curious in her heart. There were several times when she couldn''t help but want to take off her mask. However, in the end, he was still able to endure it.


    Not long after, Hua Yuan discovered that his lips had started to dry up. Touching his pulse, he realized that he was starting to have a fever. He was extremely anxious! Fortunately, the pill in his mouth worked!


    Even though his life force was draining, he was able to replenish it in time.


    However, this wasn''t the way to go on.


    If he let it go on like this, he might just die of thirst instead of burning to death!


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment. Then, she took out her handkerchief and placed a layer of clean snow on top of the bread. Then he held it in the palm of his hand, facing his lips. A drop of water dripped onto his lips.


    Even though he was unconscious, he still tasted the taste of the water. He stuck out his tongue and licked the snow water on his lips with all his might. He was like a person walking in the desert. Just as his life force was about to disappear, he suddenly found the rain falling!


    While she was in a daze, her mind had cleared up. She squinted slightly and could only see the little girl kneeling in front of her. She was even a little girl who made him feel very familiar with her.


    This girl, he didn''t hate her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he approved of Ye Xiao, he wouldn''t have been able to get close to him!


    Thinking of this, Jun Yu Qing wanted to open her eyes and take a good look at the little girl in front of her. At that moment, she found that her mouth seemed to have been stuffed with another pill.


    Initially, he had wanted to take a good look at this girl who had saved his life. However, he knew that he had lost too much blood and could no longer hold on as he fell into a deep sleep.


    Hua Yuan anxiously glanced at the entrance of the cavern. She didn''t know if this fellow would be able to survive if she left now!


    She thought about it, then decided to leave her purse behind. There was also a pill inside that was antipyretic. She put it in his mouth, thinking that it was the best thing she could do for him.


    He added some firewood to the fire and fed him some water. Only then did he stand up.


    He walked around in circles and sized himself up. Although his clothes were a little dirty, he seemed to be in a rather sorry state. But now that her embroidered shoes were dry, and she was busy with the fire, she did not feel much colder.


    Hua Yuan sighed and thought for a moment before tossing the handkerchief over the fire. Originally, he wanted to take the bag with him, but if he took the bag, there was nothing left inside. Only then did he give up.

 C114

    By the time they exited the cave, the sun had already set. It was already dark outside in winter. Looking at it now, it was not too early. Hua Yuan followed the path and headed towards the Spirit Origin Temple. When they were near the Spirit Origin Temple, she heard Bai Qin shout in surprise, "Miss, you''re back?!"


    "Lower your voice!" The girl who came out with him said.


    It was because the young miss had left for too long and they hadn''t been by her side for such a long time. Who knew what had happened? If something were to happen, what would happen?


    After all, even though the old master doted on their young mistress. But their young lady was not in a good situation. This was something that all of them could see.


    If this matter were to be discovered by others, it would truly ruin their young mistress'' reputation. It would be terrible.


    Bai Qin was usually very calm, but she had just met Hua Yuan, so she was a bit excited. He didn''t think much about what he said, and when he heard her, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he praised her, "You''re right, I was too careless."


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "It''s fine. It''s getting late. Let''s head back earlier." Otherwise, it would be too late to get to the Residence. "


    If he was late, he was afraid that the Yuan clan would be worried, and he was afraid that the madame would say something else. However, this caused people to feel displeased in their hearts. Although she did not think much of the old lady''s actions, she could only endure as she was pressured by her seniority. The best way was to not let her catch his weakness!


    Bai Qin and Jiao''er were also serving Hua Yuan, so they naturally understood what she meant. They all lowered their heads and did not say anything. Because they both knew that Hua Yuan''s words were correct!


    After getting on the carriage, the coachman drove the carriage steadily.


    Along the way, they directly arrived at the Hua Manor entrance. After Hua Yuan entered, she met Hua Yufei.


    Hua Yufei smirked and said, "Sister, you''re back?" Why is it so late? I thought that little sister would really come back earlier than I did, just as you said. Unexpectedly ¡­ "Ai, why are you saying this? Grandmother is asking you to come over. Little Sister should be careful."


    Hua Yuan broke into a smile. "Thank you for your concern, Big Sister."


    Hua Yufei didn''t say anything. She turned around and walked towards the old mistress'' courtyard.


    The old mistress'' residence was quiet as usual. Perhaps it was because the madame enjoyed peace and quiet, Chuchu followed behind Hua Yuan and said, "The madame is not in a good mood. Be careful."


    These words were actually heard by the magpie who came out to see if anyone had arrived. The magpie had always been waiting on the madame, but because of Chu Chuchu, it had never entered the madame''s eyes. However, after waiting on her for such a long time, people could tell that the madame did not like the mother and daughter. While Chuchu was still talking, the magpie thought he was holding on to Chuchu. He smiled proudly, but his voice was full of ridicule, "Oh, I didn''t know that Sister Chuchu had such a close relationship with Second Miss. I guess the madame would like to see it too. Sister Chuchu, what do you say? "


    Chuchu didn''t think much of her, "Just serve the old lady well. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    The magpie''s face turned red as he was told. He stood behind them and stared at their backs with eyes full of hatred!


    The second young mistress was the prime minister''s own daughter, so it didn''t matter if she was noble or not. However, this Chuchu was just an orphan adopted by the old mistress. Who could be more noble than who?


    She was the only one who put on airs every day. She looked more like a proper mistress of the prime minister''s residence than anyone else! Yet, she, Magpie, couldn''t stand to see something like this!


    He followed behind her hatefully and headed towards the old mistress'' room.


    Hua Yuan happened to be packing for the madame, "Madam Ji An."


    The old mistress'' brows twitched, but her expression was much calmer than before. Hua Yuan, on the other hand, was not in a good mood. She heard the old mistress not making things difficult for her, but said, "Stand up."


    Hua Yuan suppressed the strange feelings in her heart and stood up to thank the madame.


    "He went to the Spirit Origin Temple today?" the madame asked.


    Hua Yuan replied, "Yes, I would like to go there and ask for a few peace talismans to pray for my parents, my elder brother, and my younger brother. "Of course it''s for Grandmother. I just don''t know if Grandmother will mind."


    With that, she raised her head and looked at the madame with eyes filled with anticipation.


    The madame was filled with loathing as she looked away, not even sparing her a glance.


    However, she opened her mouth and said, "Since it''s Iris''s request, Grandmother naturally will not reject it."


    A happy expression surfaced on Hua Yuan''s face. "Here, Grandmother." She took out a peace talisman from her sleeve and handed it over to the madame, smiling exceptionally happily.


    The old mistress was stunned. No, neither could she accept it. The situation was rather awkward.


    The magpie glanced at her and said, "Sister Chuchu should take it. I have just left the room, but it seems like Sister Chuchu has a pretty good relationship with Second Miss. "Sister Chuchu, please take it for me."


    With this medicine in his eye, he could also help the madame resolve the awkwardness in front of her eyes. Magpie thought, I should be able to succeed no matter what, right?


    When the magpie thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel elated.


    Chuchu''s face remained unchanged. She looked at the old mistress with an inquisitive expression.


    The old lady looked at Chuchu for a while and then retracted her gaze. She said, "Chuchu is a good girl. Please put it away for me." "It was Iris''s filial piety after all."


    "Yes, madame."


    She had thought that Chuchu would panic, but she didn''t expect that she would remain calm. It was as if what he had just said had nothing to do with her!


    Although the magpie couldn''t accept this, there was nothing he could do.


    The old mistress continued, "Why have you been gone so long? "I heard from your sister that you were supposed to go home earlier than her."


    "Originally, elder sister wanted me to come back with her. Fortunately, she didn''t agree to elder sister''s request. Otherwise, I would have made elder sister wait for me anxiously."


    "That''s right, but what''s so fun about this Spirit Origin Temple?" You actually stayed so long? "


    Hua Yuan became alert. Everything he did in the Spirit Origin Temple was normal. He had only asked for the Buddha''s scripture and the safety talisman. If there was anything wrong with it, it would be during the period of time it disappeared from the back of the mountain. Or had the madame found out?


    Or was it that when he went out, she had sent someone to follow him?


    Seeing that Hua Yuan was silent, the Countess''s expression darkened. "What is it?" How could he not answer? Even if you don''t care about your own reputation, you should still think about your sister! "You''re not the only girl in Washington!


    Hua Yuan''s eyes widened as she looked at the madame with a wronged and confused expression. "I don''t know why Grandmother said that, it''s just that ¡­ it''s just that granddaughter has never done it!"


    The old mistress'' expression was solemn. "Then tell me, why did you come back so late?"


    The old mistress'' various actions were all aimed at the extent of the old mistress'' hatred towards him! If she was his own granddaughter, even if she had such suspicions, she would have backed down and quietly asked about the situation. Why was she so high-profile like the madame?


    Hua Yuan said, "It''s just that Master said that the flowers in the mountain behind the Spirit Origin Temple are very beautiful, so my granddaughter couldn''t help but go over to have a look. Grandmother, why do you have such a guess?" If my granddaughter''s reputation is ruined, how can I let my granddaughter continue to live? "


    The old mistress'' gaze flickered but she continued, "Even so, why don''t you bring along your servant girl? If he was upright, he would naturally not arouse suspicion. You blame your grandmother instead of doing something inappropriate? "

 C115

    Hua Yuan could only kneel down, not saying anything.


    The madame''s expression became much more satisfied. She waved her hand and said to Hua Yuan, "You are so harsh on women in this world. Now that this has happened to you, do you understand the suffering? If it were only your big sister, would you understand it better now? Those are not things your big sister wants to do. However, you two are blood-related sisters, and should be helping your sister. "


    Hua Yuan suddenly realized that she was waiting for her here.


    Tears welled in her eyes, and she kept her head down, not saying a word.


    The old mistress continued, "As the saying goes, if the matter does not fall upon one''s own shoulders, one will not know how difficult it is. "Sometimes, when people are chasing after you, you feel that you have been wronged. However, when you think of your elder sister, how wronged would you feel?"


    The madame has spared no effort for Hua Yufei''s granddaughter. However, she didn''t know how she would feel if she knew that she had raised an ingrate in the future.


    Hua Yuan didn''t know what Hua Yufei would do to the madame in the future, because she didn''t do anything to the madame until the day she was reborn. However, based on Hua Yufei''s selfishness, she knew that the madame was not well off.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan''s heart was not gloating at all!


    After the madame had said this much, Hua Yuan thought that she would go along with her words and ask how she could help. But now, seeing that Hua Yufei only knew how to cry, her heart was set ablaze as the buddhist beads in her hands uncontrollably smashed towards Hua Yuan''s forehead!


    Hua Yuan was crying with her head down, not knowing that danger was approaching. The old mistress'' strength was quite great, and with a ''pa'' sound, she landed on Hua Yuan''s forehead. "Ah!"


    Hua Yuan screamed!


    Unprepared, he felt pain all over his body after being struck like this! For some unknown reason, that buddhist bracelet seemed to be missing a piece as it flashed across Hua Yuan''s forehead.


    Blood immediately flowed out from her smooth forehead. Hua Yuan''s first reaction was to cover her forehead with her hands, but when she grabbed it, she saw bright red blood!


    He was so shocked that he fainted ¡­


    Bai Qin had been guarding Hua Yuan the entire time. Upon seeing Hua Yuan being so frightened and wronged, her heart began to panic. She crouched down and hugged Hua Yuan, "Miss, Miss!"


    Seeing the opportunity, she stealthily ran out of the yard and ran towards the Yuan Courtyard.


    Although the madame did not like Huayuan, she had not expected such an incident to occur. She was stunned on the spot. The magpie, on the other hand, watched as the bottle ran away. "Madame, the bottle has run away to the main courtyard!"


    During this period of time, the old mistress had frequently come into contact with Yuan Qingping. She knew very well that her character had changed and was no longer the Yuan clan''s Qingping who had followed him around.


    At this moment, he had indeed gone a little overboard. If Yuan Family''s Qingping knew about this, they would definitely cause a ruckus with him no matter what.


    Normally, it didn''t matter. But now, Hua Yufei''s situation had finally turned for the better. It wouldn''t be good if something happened.


    The old mistress quickly said, "Are you still not going to hold her?"


    Magpie replied, "Yes."


    He lightly jogged to pull her away.


    In the end, she didn''t get caught by the magpie. When she arrived at the main courtyard, she didn''t call for anyone to report. She directly said, "Madame, it''s not good. Help me!" Miss has been beaten up by the madame, and the buddhist beads that were smashed on her forehead are already bleeding! "


    He knew that he did not get along with the madame at all. He only had some face. She knew that regardless of whether it was the Matriarch Yuan or the Young Miss Hua Yuan, they all made the Old Madam look down on them. As a result, she didn''t avoid this matter. Furthermore, there was someone chasing after her, so she naturally attracted the attention of others.


    It had to be said that Bai Qin protected her master with her loyalty, but she was still a bit too well-behaved.


    Although it was a bit tricky, he could handle it at a critical moment.


    Just like this situation, Bottle''s reaction was fast.


    With this, the Yuan clan in the room was still alarmed. She threw down the embroidery work in her hands. She didn''t even have the chance to clean herself before she hurriedly came out and asked, "What exactly happened? How is Miss? "


    "Miss has fainted. Where is she now?"


    The Yuan family didn''t care about much as they dragged the bottle and walked towards the old mistress'' courtyard. Halfway there, he asked, "Have you invited a doctor?"


    "I don''t know if the madame sent anyone to invite her," Jiu''er said.


    Madam Yuan''s heart tightened. She instructed the servant girl beside her, "Quickly go and get a doctor."


    After a short pause, he added, "Let''s invite Doctor Zhu over."


    Hua Yuan had been sick for so many times, but she had always asked Doctor Zhu to see her. Currently, the Yuan clan also had extreme trust in Doctor Zhu''s medical skills. Furthermore, when she heard that Hua Yuan''s head was injured, she thought to herself that it would be better to find a familiar doctor.


    The servant girl replied, "Yes." He then left.


    Yuan Shi hurriedly walked to the main courtyard. When he arrived, he saw Hua Yuan already being supported and seated on a chair. At this moment, his heart was filled with endless hatred! Such a young child was in a coma right now. There was still blood on his forehead. Anyone who saw him would not be able to bear to do so. However, this man who was related to Iris was unwilling to even make her lie down on the bed!


    From this, it could be seen that the old mistress was too vicious!


    If it were not for the fact that their foreheads were injured and they couldn''t see the wind, the Yuan clan would have directly brought them back to their own house.


    "My dear Iris, what a sin! "It''s already like this, and yet you''re still being blown by the wind. Iris, your life is too bitter!"


    "Enough, what are you howling for?" It''s like a funeral! "


    The madame''s impatient words ignited the anger of the Yuan family. She raised her eyes and looked at the madame coldly, "The madame is right. If anything happens to Iris, wouldn''t my daughter-in-law be grieving for her everyday?"


    Since she didn''t want her mother and daughter to have an easy time, then she should also stir up the Prime Minister''s Residence! Currently, the Prime Minister was becoming increasingly muddle-headed. He was being scolded by the Emperor, but he still didn''t know where he was wrong. He had spent the entire day in these two thin rooms. If this calendar wasn''t for his children, how could she bear it?


    Even now, she had already made up her mind. Once she married Iris and Zimo was able to support her family, she would beg her father to take charge and return to Hua Shihao''s side!


    At first, he had wanted to endure a lot before this, but now such a thing had occurred. If he were to continue enduring it, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate would no longer have any path of survival for him and his daughter, right?


    The matriarch was shocked by the Yuan clan''s power. Then, her face turned ashen, "Look at you, do you even have the slightest consciousness of being a wife?"


    "There are always disagreements between wives, but I have never seen a mother-in-law like her." "My wife should naturally follow the steps of the madame!"


    Even though it had changed a lot, the Yuan clan was still born into a family of generals and their words and actions were still rather direct. However, it was enough to make people speechless.


    "You ¡ª you ¡ª I will make Hao''er give up on a wicked woman like you!"


    The Yuan clan smiled faintly.


    Ever since Iris had helped her recuperate, she could feel herself growing brighter and brighter. It was even more attractive than when he was a girl at home. Perhaps it was because he had just finished producing it, but his body was emitting an attractive force.


    At this time, she was quite sure that Hua Shihao wouldn''t let her go.


    Although he went to the room every day, he kept pestering himself. If he didn''t succeed, he wouldn''t let go of his hand.

 C116

    The madame thought that Hua Shihao was still her good son who knew how to improve despite being obedient and filial. In response, the Yuan clan could only sneer and wait.


    At this time, Doctor Zhu carried a medicine box and came over with a maidservant.


    Actually, Doctor Zhu felt that it would be the same if he didn''t have this maid leading the way. Who told him to be a frequent guest of the mansion these few days? He would often carry his medicine box and run over here. The current him knew the way even though no one was leading the way.


    Entering the room, Yuan Shi, however, was concerned about her daughter and immediately said, "Doctor Zhu, do you see how the Iris is doing? "But what''s the matter?"


    It would not be good if his daughter had scars on her face. It would be a big deal if she met her husband in the future! The Yuan clan was naturally anxious in their heart. When Doctor Zhu saw that the little girl was only given a chair to sit on, he immediately felt that it was all nonsense!


    After all, there was a wound on her forehead. She actually allowed the wind to blow freely. It was obvious that she didn''t take this young lady seriously!


    He had a dark face, and after a while he said, "If you have any business with the second young miss, I can give you a prescription. However, since there was a wound on his head, he should not be exposed to the wind. In the end, you''re still a child, how could you not pay attention?


    The old mistress wanted to kick the doctor out when she heard his words! Wasn''t this blatantly saying that he didn''t like this granddaughter of his? Although it was true that she didn''t like him, she still wanted to keep her face hidden and didn''t want this matter to spread!


    Doctor Zhu did not care about this. He wrote down the prescription and left.


    The Yuan clan arranged for people to go out with them to get medicine. After the doctor left, Hua Yuan woke up. He was still being carried by the Yuan clan. It was extremely warm. She sniffed the smell of the Yuan family with a slightly lustful expression and whispered, "Mother."


    "Good Iris, you''re finally awake! Mother will bring you to meet our yard! This is a bed and I can''t leave it to you. "It''s fine, just treat it as my mother loving you a lot."


    He had only been speaking these words for the madame''s benefit. The treatment of his granddaughter was too harsh. Now that he had shamed himself in front of an outsider, it was time for him to be ashamed!


    However, the Yuan clan had overestimated the madame''s shamelessness. Originally, she didn''t think that she would help him lie down on the bed. However, she was reminded later on that she was indeed a bit guilty. However, she could feel guilty in her heart, but she couldn''t allow others to speak of it so blatantly!


    "In the end, my temple is too small. If you don''t like it, then scram!"


    He didn''t even look at them and just started chanting.


    The Yuan clan gritted their teeth and had to endure it in the end!


    After that, Hua Yuan took a rest in her room, accompanied by Yuan Shi. "My Iris, I''ve made you suffer."


    Hua Yuan said, "Mother, the madame seemed to want to say that Iris''s reputation was not good."


    Yuan Shi frowned, a trace of malice flashing through his eyes. "Don''t worry, Iris, have a good night''s sleep. I''m no longer the cowardly mother I once was. I''ll always protect you."


    First, Iris had used her small body to protect herself. Now, as a mother, it was time for her to protect her child.


    She helped tuck in her blanket and said, "Rest well, get some sleep. When you wake up the next day, everything will be fine!"


    "Yes."


    Hua Yuan obediently closed her eyes. Yuan Shi accompanied her until she fell asleep. Only then did she leave.


    Yuan Shi went out of the room and called the girl and Bai Qin to his side. She asked, "Tell me everything that has happened today!"


    Bai Qin and Jiao Er looked at each other and said everything.


    Doctor Zhu had given him medicine for the forehead wound. It was said that the wound was not deep. It would take ten days to half a month for the wound to heal. Hua Yuan did not take this to heart either.


    Because she had something else on her mind.


    What did he do at the Spirit Origin Temple? How long after he disappeared, this old lady already knew. What was he doing? There was no need to think to know that someone must have followed them! However, Hua Yuan did not think that this matter was done by the madame alone! Even if she didn''t like him, she wouldn''t have done such a thing!


    She would only scold him in front of everyone, or even scold him along the way. Who in the world had done this?


    Who was this traitor beside him?


    It was unknown if it was because of the injury to her forehead or some other reason, but Hua Yuan felt extremely tired and didn''t want to think about anything. He fell asleep in a daze.


    The next day, Bai Qin came over to help her apply the medicine. "Dr. Zhu said that after half a month or so, she won''t be able to see anything. He also said that you are still young and can recover quickly. "


    Hua Yuan nodded and smiled as well. "Alright, I understand."


    The breakfast didn''t have much use, but he ate two pieces of jujube cake along with the lotus leaf congee. He had originally planned to pay his respects to the Yuan family after he finished eating, but unexpectedly, the Yuan family had already come.


    "It seems that today is a lot better than yesterday." Yuan Shi stared at her forehead for a while before speaking.


    Hua Yuan replied, "Mother, I also didn''t take this to heart in the first place."


    Later, Hua Zimo came back.


    He had just come back when he came over to look at Hua Yuan. "You''ve suffered."


    Hua Yuan said, "It''s not a big deal to begin with. Big brother is currently studying in the Manor to prepare for the examination?"


    Hua Zimo nodded, "Yes, I''ll have to wait until the exam is over before I can go to the academy."


    Those who were able to enter the academy to study were all children. Now, they were going to take the Elementary Scholar examination. Hua Zimo was still young. If he became an Elementary Scholar, he would truly be a young genius!


    "Then review well, Big Brother."


    "Mm, in the future, I will protect you and not let you suffer such grievances again."


    Since he was young, Hua Shihao and the Yuan siblings had been very good to him. However, the madame had never concealed her displeasure. Hua Zimo had also noticed it. Therefore, it could be said that he was aware of the situation of the Yuan clan and Hua Yuan! Hua Zimo had a good idea of what kind of person Hua Shihao was.


    Hua Yuan and Hua Zimo''s relationship had been close since childhood, and now that Hua Yuan had suffered this injustice, her heart naturally ached for him!


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "I know that big brother has talent that transcends the heavens. I can earn a high position without relying on the door''s shadow, and I can only wait for big brother to support me!"


    Hua Zimo''s heart suddenly felt a little sour. Little Iris was only a ten-year-old girl after all. She already knew so much, but she still suffered too much.


    The two siblings chatted for a while longer before Hua Yuan told Hua Zimo about all the doubts in her heart. Hua Zimo frowned and asked, "Iris, did you just say that Second Aunt wants to take over the steward''s house?"


    Hua Yuan nodded.


    Hua Zimo''s eyes flashed with a cold light. "Big brother knows what to do in this matter. Iris, you just need to take care of your wounds."


    Hua Yuan nodded again.


    Since she was reborn, there were too many people whom she wanted to protect. She felt that she would not be able to hold on for much longer. If she heard her older brother say such words to her, Hua Yuan would have cried from the bottom of his heart.


    However, two days later, something big happened in the second room!


    In fact, it was a common occurrence for officials.


    Mrs Liu had always felt that her marriage to Hua Shifan was something she had achieved and could not swallow. However, every time he felt resentful, he would think about how Hua Shifan did not have a concubine and did not have a wife. Even if he did not give birth to a son, he still chose to live his life alone.


    However, what had happened now was like a slap hitting her face, painful and painful!


    Hua Shifan had secretly built an outer room!


    The thing that he had always been showing off in front of the Yuan clan was broken and crushed under his feet just like that!

 C117

    What made Mrs Liu even more uncomfortable was that she only found out about it when that woman with a belly as big as six months was in front of her!


    And when he questioned Hua Shifan, he didn''t feel guilty at all, pointing at him and calling him a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs! She had been secretly pleased with herself all these years. So what if she was a woman of noble birth? So what if the man you marry has a noble identity? No matter what, it couldn''t compare to one thing ¡ª To him, it was better to not marry a concubine!


    But now, Mrs Liu felt that everything was like a joke, and she just so happened to be the biggest joke!


    Although the madame did not like this concubine, this matter had already reached outside the mansion. Furthermore, the concubine had a descendant of the Hua family in his womb. If he did not receive him, who knew what would happen outside!


    Although she didn''t want to bother with the matters of the second room, the madame had no choice but to do so.


    He got Hua Shifan to bring him in and arranged the status of an aunt for him. No matter what, the madame was Hua Shifan''s mother. No matter how dissatisfied she was, she could only accept it!


    Even though this Aunt Yao was pregnant, her face was still mesmerizing. Her moist lips were seductive in every way. A pair of eyes, just looking at you made one''s hair stand on end. It was no wonder that his second uncle was unable to control himself.


    Aunt Yao saw Hua Yuan and curtsied. Hua Yuan said, "Aunt Yao, you should get up and talk. After all, you still have a child in your womb. You might even be my second uncle''s eldest son. "


    "Second Miss is right, I''ll be counting on Second Miss''s blessings."


    Hua Yuan smiled lightly as she brushed past him.


    Hua Yuan knew from this hurried reaction that this Aunt Yao was not a simple character after all. Mrs Liu was probably busy this time.


    Actually, Hua Yuan felt even more strongly that the reason why this Aunt Yao wanted the power in the Prime Minister''s Residence so badly was because her backyard was too clean and clean, and she was usually too idle. Now I have something to do for her, just right.


    "Big brother''s efficiency is really high." Hua Yuan sighed with emotion.


    If one were to say that this Aunt Yao had caused a ruckus in front of Mrs Liu without Hua Zimo''s interference, she wouldn''t believe it even if she beat Hua Yuan to death!


    This is good too.


    How many outrageous things had Mrs Liu done to them for the sake of her authority as a housekeeper? No matter which one was released, she couldn''t be forgiven. Hua Yuan felt that she was already doing it for herself.


    Half a month later, Hua Yuan''s forehead was shining brightly without leaving any scars. Bai Qin and the others were all pleasantly surprised. "Doctor Zhu''s medical skills are really outstanding. This time, young miss can finally be at ease."


    Hua Yuan covered her mouth as she laughed, "Little girl, I''ve never been worried before. It was clearly you guys who were always worried, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Miss has always been very calm."


    "Let''s go to the young master''s place."


    The courtyard where Hua Zimo lived changed his name after he came back. Now, it was called Black Bamboo Courtyard.


    At the entrance of the yard, there were a few clumps of bamboo trees. At this moment, Hua Zimo was drawing something in front of the window, "Brother."


    Hearing the voice, he raised his head and looked over, smiling towards Hua Yuan''s direction.


    Hua Yuan walked in through the door and looked at the painting on the paper. He had only seen a few clumps of bamboo but he had already drawn a picture of a sea of bamboo.


    The world of the painter; this is what my brother saw, right?


    Suddenly, Hua Yuan laughed. Hua Zimo asked in confusion, "How can I laugh?"


    "Seeing her brother like this, she remembered the story of how she was confident. I was looking at my brother with more confidence than he was. "


    Hua Zimo looked at the bamboo he had drawn and the other clumps of bamboo in his yard. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    In your heart...


    "Tomorrow, big brother will be going to the exam grounds. I originally wanted to come over and chat with big brother, so I didn''t want to make big brother too nervous. Now that I think about it, I think too much." How could he be nervous when his brother was acting like this? It''s obvious that I can''t wait! "


    Hua Zimo smiled and tapped the tip of her nose.


    The next day at daybreak, Hua Yuan woke up.


    Bai Qin and the others waited by her side and went into the kitchen with Hua Yuan. When the kitchen manager saw Hua Yuan, he immediately asked with a smile, "Why is Second Miss here? But what''s the matter? "


    Hua Yuan said, "Yes, I have something to take care of. Today, I went to take the Imperial Examinations. I heard that the environment inside is not good, and the food inside isn''t very good either." So I wanted to make some food for my brother to take over. "


    No matter what, there was still plain water inside. Just make something that''s easy to carry in.


    After a whole morning''s work, Hua Yuan finally finished packing up. At this moment, the sun was rising in the sky as she brought food over to Hua Zimo''s place.


    "Big brother, take these with you."


    Hua Zimo took it and smiled.


    "I wish big brother success."


    Definitely!


    As he was the first of the younger generation to take part in the Imperial examinations, Hua Shihao still held Hua Zimo''s son in high regard. Thus, he specially pushed the matter on his hands to send him off.


    Even the madame who disliked Hua Yuan and the others came out. This was a huge scene!


    After watching Hua Zimo go to the examination hall, Hua Yuan turned around and returned to his own courtyard.


    On the east side of the capital, the outside world watched the solemn and solemn mansion while the inside was terrifyingly quiet! He could faintly hear but could not hear anything. As the wind blew past, he only felt a slightly eerie feeling.


    It was an extremely spacious and luxurious room, but it was dark without the slightest bit of sunlight.


    A pale young man was lying on the bed. Even though his eyes were tightly shut and his lips were slightly raised, one could feel a strong sense of ridicule from him.


    "Elder, I drank the medicine!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the person on the bed opened his eyes. A pair of extremely sharp eyes! He turned his head and stared at the people around him like a lion staring at its prey. It sent chills down his spine!


    Zephyr backed up slightly, but at the moment, he still felt like he couldn''t take the stare.


    A moment later, the person on the bed sat up and took the medicine bowl from Chasing Wind. Without pausing for even a moment, he gulped down all of the medicine in the bowl in a single breath.


    Subsequently, he took out a pouch from under his pillow and placed it on the tip of his nose to sniff. The ruthless and ruthless feeling in his heart that was difficult to suppress was slowly suppressed.


    "Go down."


    "Yes."


    Chasing Wind silently retreated.


    Only then did Jun Yu Qing take a closer look at the purse. The needlework was meticulous, and the pattern was quite pleasing to the eye. The most important thing was that the contents of the purse could help him become less violent and calm down!


    The doctor was able to clearly identify the contents of the bag. Some of the drugs are said to be out of range.


    Suddenly, he took out a bamboo bag and a burnt handkerchief. There were even words embroidered on the handkerchief ¡ª ¡ª kite.


    "Go and check if the owner of these two wallets is the same person." Jun Yu Qing said indifferently.


    "Yes." Chasing Wind only replied once before disappearing.


    After a few more days, when the exam was over, Yuan Shi and Hua Yuan considered going to pick him up.


    When she saw Hua Zimo again, Hua Yuan looked at him and noticed that he had indeed lost a lot of weight. However, his spirit was still alright, especially when compared to those who could not even stand up straight and were carried out by others, this Hua Zimo was much more valuable!


    In the end, he was still someone close to him, even in the face of such a predicament. They did not ask about the results of the examination and so on.


    The Yuan clan lowered their heads and covered their faces, "You''ve suffered a lot. Look at these clothes. They are clearly much larger."

 C118

    Since it was just a test, Hua Zimo was confident. He felt that there was nothing to show off about. He didn''t pay too much attention to it. Only ten days passed in a flash, and the day of the announcement of the results had already arrived.


    "Madam, madam ¡­" Great joy, great joy! "


    The Senior Servant that was serving the Yuan clan almost lost her balance as she stumbled into the room. She frowned and scolded, "Where are the rules that you usually carry back to? It''s not embarrassing to be so fidgety and impatient! "


    "Lady, this is indeed a happy occasion. Not only did our Young Master pass the Academy Competition, he even got first place! "


    Yuan Shi jumped up from the bed in joy and asked, "Really?"


    After all, she was the one who had looked down on Hua Zimo from a young age. She nodded her head repeatedly and said, "It can''t be more real! "Quick, listen to the Madam. Those who reported the good news have all arrived at the door."


    Over the past few days, Yuan Zhou felt that his days were going to be really good. Now, Mrs Liu didn''t have the time to come over to her side to play around, nor did she come over to show off her marriage to such a good husband! Without this incident, Yuan Shi felt that the food had become delicious!


    Besides, since his son was so promising, he suddenly felt refreshed in his heart! In her life, she had obtained a first-class title by relying on Hua Shihao. Before, she felt happy, but her heart was always sweet. Every time she put on her first name uniform, she felt that her husband had earned it for her. Even if he had these flaws, he still loved her from the bottom of his heart.


    Hehe ¡­


    Now that everything was over, she felt that the love in her heart before really seemed especially ridiculous. Even now, after wearing this first-class outfit, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    Now she knew that even without Hua Shihao, she still had someone to rely on. How could she not be happy that her son was so outstanding?


    The only person who was unhappy was probably the madame who was sick from time to time!


    Ever since Hua Yuan had fainted due to her injuries, the conflict between Madam He and the Yuan clan had completely broken down! Not to mention letting the Yuan clan respect the He clan, even if it was for the sake of face, the Yuan clan was not willing to leave anything for the He clan! Besides, this was already the case, while this He clan was still causing trouble.


    Yuan Shi had just left the main courtyard when she saw Hua Yuan rushing towards her. She was full of smiles and was extremely excited. However, her good upbringing still caused her to suppress the excitement in her heart. The smile on her face was very generous and appropriate!


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, did not try to hide anything. "Mother, big brother got the case!"


    "Well, yes, brother got the case. Are you happy? "


    Hua Yuan nodded vigorously.


    At this moment, she had the illusion that she was about to cry. This was the blood brother of her mother and kin! In his previous life, his brother had died just like that!


    Such a talented brother died just like that. Thinking back to his previous life, Hua Yuan felt a burst of pain in her heart!


    His eyes were a little dry and bloodshot. Yuan Shi immediately noticed that something was wrong with Hua Yuan and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you crying? "


    Hua Yuan shook her head as tears rolled down her cheeks, but the smile at the corner of her lips could not stop. "Mother, I''m fine. I''m just happy. This must be what it means to cry tears of joy. "


    "Silly child."


    "Congratulations Madam, Madam He Xi. The first case of the young master of your residence." The person who reported the good news had a clever face, looking very happy. Naturally, the words he said made everyone feel happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    The Yuan clan still had a smile on their face: "Reward!"


    The person who came to report the good news received a big reward and left happily. In his heart, he felt that his luck was pretty good! He was the young master of the Prime Minister''s Estate after all. Even though he was only at the head of the desk, the rewards bestowed by the Residence of Prime Minister definitely wouldn''t be low either.


    Indeed, weighing the reward in his hand, he felt that this trip wasn''t in vain!


    The Yuan clan was really happy today. All of the maids and servants in the mansion were given two months'' worth of money. The mansion was truly in a state of jubilation. Even Madam He, the old mistress, was more upset than happy.


    Even if they were angry at Hua Zimo for crawling out from the Yuan clan''s stomach, they still wanted to know if Hua Zimo was surnamed Hua, and was of the Hua Clan''s bloodline. Naturally, the madame wanted to bask in the glory.


    "Chuchu, bring the octagonal glass lamp that was kept in my storehouse to Eldest Young Master. Tell him that it was my grandmother who had given it to her. "I also hope that he won''t be too proud and lose his head over this success. He hopes that the reporters will study their textbooks properly and pass the examinations. Only by winning the High Scholar position will he not lose his reputation as the Prime Minister."


    There was no pause in the madame''s words. Chuchu didn''t show any expression on her face. She only nodded and said, "Yes."


    However, after leaving the old mistress'' side, he still frowned slightly. Chuchu had always been by her side. She had always treated Hua Zimo so how she treated him. Chuchu, who was watching from the side, knew what was going on. He didn''t have any affection for his granddaughter at all. Seeing him take the examination and acting like this really made one think too much.


    How could he make up for it with one or two things? Besides, Hua Zimo did not lack these things, right?


    Sometimes, Chuchu couldn''t figure out what was going on in this old lady''s mind. He had been thinking about his dead son, Hua Shiyu, but he couldn''t remember that the person he had to rely on was Hua Shihao!


    She lightly shook her head. She wasn''t the one to care about these things.


    In any case, the madame didn''t have much relationship with her. To put it bluntly, it was just a deal. Even though he felt indignant for the Yuan clan, he could only help them on a daily basis. He would never be able to take care of them.


    Arriving at the madame''s storage room, she did as she was told and took out the octagonal glass lamp. At a glance, she was brimming with radiance. With a single glance, she seemed to have the impulse to take it for herself. Such brilliance was truly beautiful!


    Even if she saw it, she couldn''t help but want to take it over.


    She thought that Miss Hua Yuefei was probably not feeling well.


    Just as he was thinking about this, he met Hua Yufei who was walking towards him.


    As for Hua Yufei, Chuchu naturally saw through her. Because she grew up in the Buddhist Hall, there weren''t many things that belonged to her. Thus, her personality was selfish and greedy. No matter what you look at, you want it for yourself!


    The octagonal glass lamp was placed on the table and covered with a piece of red silk. Hua Yufei had been upset for the past one year and had always hated Chuchu. What''s on this tray? Could it be that he had curried favor with his grandmother, and now he had received some sort of reward? "Heh heh heh ¡­"


    Chuchu slightly bent her knees and said, "Eldest Miss."


    Hua Yufei blocked her way with her hand, "What''s wrong?" You don''t care about me at all? Or do you think I won''t punish you? "He''s just a pitiful person who only lives under someone else''s roof. What''s he trying to act so noble for?"


    If it was said that she could still tolerate Hua Yuan acting the part of a good elder sister, now that she was in front of Hua Yufei, she felt that no matter how much she vented her anger, it wouldn''t suffice.


    Chuchu''s face turned cold, "My lady, Chuchu is working for the madame. If she is delayed, Chuchu cannot afford to take responsibility! When the madame asked, Chuchu could only tell her the truth. "


    Hua Yufei was infuriated, "What?" You mean, my grandmother''s granddaughter can''t compare to you, an orphan? Using the madame to threaten me? Stupid! "


    Chuchu looked at her with pity and didn''t say anything.


    "You pity me?!" Hua Yufei shouted fiercely. It was obvious that Chuchu''s expression had angered her in the end!

 C119

    She raised her hand, obviously aiming it at Chuchu''s face.


    However, Chuchu grabbed her hand and scolded with a cold face, "What? You still want to hit me? We should advise young mistress to think carefully before acting! " After saying that, she threw Hua Yufei''s hand away and walked over to the tray. Lifting up the red silk on the tray, she revealed the beautiful octagonal glass lamp!


    Hua Yufei even forgot to fire, only staring blankly at the octagonal glass lamp, "This is ¡­" To whom did Grandmother give it? "


    Chuchu laughed coldly, "Who doesn''t know that the eldest young master has made it onto the table? The madame naturally gave this to the eldest young master. It was also to reward and encourage the young master. I''m afraid, in this house, only the Eldest Miss does not know about this matter. "


    As expected, as soon as she finished speaking, Hua Yufei''s expression turned ugly. Her entire face contorted in a terrifying manner!


    "Hua Zimo? What was that? Why did Grandmother give it to someone like that? This is such a waste! "


    She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch it, but Chuchu stopped her, "In the end, this was bestowed to the young master by the madame. If it''s bad, of course Chuchu can''t afford to pay it. "


    "Just you wait!"


    With that, he walked toward the madame with a malicious expression.


    Her reputation in the capital was now completely rotten! However, she had a feeling that she was the one who was blessed by the heavens. It just so happened that she ran into Dugu Ye when she was at the end of her rope!


    He was a man with extraordinary looks and talent, but he was also from an outstanding family. For her sake, he always planned to do this, and for her sake. This made Hua Yufei feel that her experiences were not unacceptable.


    She even felt that everything she had experienced before was a preparation for her to meet him!


    At this moment, it was unknown what she was thinking. Countless storms gathered in her eyes! Once she succeeded, when she married into the Dugu Family, when she became a supreme being, she would definitely make those scum who once looked down on people regret coming into this world!


    He tried hard to build a mental state for himself for a long time before finally calming down.


    On the other side, Chuchu had already taken the octagonal glass lamp to Hua Zimo''s yard.


    She passed on the madame''s original words without changing a single word. Hua Zimo heard it as expected, but he was not moved. He only said calmly, "Alright, thank the madame for me."


    In Hua Yuan''s previous life, because she was still young and didn''t understand many things, she didn''t know of the He Clan''s disgust towards her, and even had quite a bit of anticipation towards the relationship between their ancestors and grandsons. However, Hua Zimo was different. Ever since she was a child, she had lost all hope in the relationship societies of her children!


    Although she knew that Hua Zimo did not have any affection for the madame, she did not expect that she would not even want to thank the madame!


    She suddenly had the urge to laugh. The madame''s personality was truly ¡­ He didn''t know what to say to her.


    Did she think that no matter who she was good to, that person would have to accept and be grateful to her? Look, even his own grandson didn''t think so!


    Chuchu nodded and said, "Yes, young master."


    She suddenly felt that the Eldest Young Master''s future accomplishments would definitely be extraordinary, so she said, "Eldest Young Master, I think there''s something I should remind you of, for example. "For example, the madame wants her own family to marry you."


    Hua Zimo frowned, his expression was calm and composed.


    However, Chuchu didn''t notice any of those changes. She looked at Hua Zimo and said, "Eldest Young Master doesn''t believe what Chuchu said?"


    Hua Zimo shook his head, "I have to thank you for telling me these things."


    Hua Zimo didn''t find it strange that the madame would do such a thing! However, she was curious. Why would Chuchu tell him?


    In the evening, he went to the Yuan family for dinner.


    Hua Yuan teased him for a while, until he started to babble. The entire room was filled with laughter.


    "Little fatty, call me Big Sister. Hurry, call me Big Sister. Big Sister will help you embroider the lotus pouches, okay?" Seeing Hua Zixi''s soft and chubby appearance, Hua Yuan felt her heart soften.


    Hua Zimo laughed as he watched this scene.


    After a while, Hua Zimo and Hua Yuan reluctantly left her side. The two siblings met up with each other. Facing the moonlight, Hua Zimo softly said, "Iris."


    "Yes, big brother."


    "Big brother still hopes that my little Iris can live a carefree and carefree life!"


    "Big brother, Iris is one right now."


    Hua Zimo could only smile bitterly. Right now? Is that so?


    How could he not know his own sister? In the past, what did he care about those things? He believed everything others said, yet he had already learned how to scheme against others!


    With such growth, Hua Zimo would rather have his sister be the carefree little girl!


    Just as they were about to turn the corner and return to their own courtyards, Hua Zimo suddenly said, "Li-er, your brother has something for you."


    "What is it?" Hua Yuan''s eyes lit up.


    Naturally, what Hua Zimo wanted to give was the octagonal glass lamp that the madame had given him. When Hua Yuan saw the lamp, her eyes also lit up.


    This thing was so beautiful! She was breathtakingly beautiful. Hua Yuan had also seen her in his past life. However, he had never owned one before.


    Because this marriage had later become Hua Yufei''s, and had even been placed in her and Dugu Ye''s bridal chamber.


    "This ¡­" She suddenly felt that it was a bit difficult. She wanted to open her mouth to say something but nothing came out. She didn''t know what she wanted to ask. Her vision suddenly became hazy, and a layer of mist covered her vision.


    [What is wrong with me?


    Hua Zimo wiped her tears carefully and said softly, "This was given to me by the madame, because of the name of this case."


    Hua Yuan laughed. "Big brother is truly amazing."


    And just like that, Hua Yuan seemed to have never done anything in his entire life. In fact, he hadn''t even used any underhanded methods before this lamp fell into her hands.


    Something that he could not ask for in his previous life did not seem to be worth much in his current life!


    Regarding this, she could only say one thing ¡ª the world was unpredictable!


    In the blink of an eye, it was the season of the osmanthus flowers'' fragrance.


    Just like last year, the place was still bustling with noise and excitement, and it was also a good time for these young misses to celebrate their good fortune and fame. Hua Yuan naturally received the post.


    However, it was different from last year. At that time, Hua Yufei was still carefully following by his side, trying to please him as she was afraid that he wouldn''t bring her with him. As for this year, Hua Yufei held an invitation in her hand, but she showed off her invitation in front of Hua Yuan with a smile!


    Hua Yuan only thought it was childish and ridiculous.


    In her previous life, she thought, she must have been stupid! Otherwise, how could he have lost his life to such a foolish person?


    Maybe it was because he had no heart, so he was enlightened?


    No matter what, Hua Yuan would always ignore her.


    After such a long period of time, her yard had become filled with more and more plants. It was as if she was about to grow into a chaotic world of plants.


    If this went on, she was afraid that if there were more good things, she would have nowhere to plant them.


    She was finally able to get the Yuan clan to agree to her request. She had been busy these past few days.


    The first thing he had to do was to improve all the fields in the manor that had not been planted with crops before planting these things in his own yard. If someone had already grown grain, it would only be a matter of a few more days before they harvested more.


    When the time came, she would have to explain her plan and discuss it with the tenants. If she was willing to continue growing her things, she would naturally rent them. If she wasn''t willing ¡­

 C120

    If she didn''t want to, she naturally didn''t want to continue renting out the land.


    Although they knew that these people were suffering, the tenants had to rely on these fields to survive. However, she still did not want to give up on growing those plants that could be eaten or used for medicinal purposes.


    However, this matter was not urgent at the moment.


    The summer had already passed. Although it was already autumn, looking at how the season was supposed to be like that of an autumn tiger, staying like this would still make people feel a bit hot and dry. Hua Yuan tidied up all the plants in the yard, only to feel sweat pouring out all over her body. Even her hair was stuck to her neck, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Miss, Miss Sui, we''ve arrived."


    The Jade Dress Pavilion''s profit was quite good. Even if they couldn''t compare with the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, their profits were not bad either. At this moment, Hua Yuan was like a rich woman.


    Moreover, the more he got along with Sui Qianying, the more he felt that she was a woman who had her own ambitions. When the two of them were together, they both worked around the Jade Dress Pavilion''s business. Occasionally, they would talk about poems and poems, talk about plans and opinions, and Hua Yuan himself was good at calligraphy and painting, and would also teach Sui Qianying about calligraphy and painting. Sui Qianying, on the other hand, was an expert at craftsmanship. Her paintings looked like they were real!


    The two of them communicated with each other, taking advantage of each other''s strengths to make up for their weaknesses. However, they lived a very fulfilling life, and they had also learned a lot.


    Hua Yuan was just taking care of the crops in the yard and was just about to take a break in the ventilation when she heard Sui Qianying had arrived. She was also very happy and said, "Quickly invite Sister Sui."


    Sui Qianying was already familiar with Hua Yuan''s yard.


    But he didn''t see her in the courtyard, so he asked Bai Qin: "Where is your young miss? Aren''t you supposed to be taking care of the flowers and plants? "


    Bai Qin covered her mouth and laughed. "Miss Sui is right. Miss has just finished making these treasures and is in the study. "Originally, I wanted to rest in the air, but after hearing that Miss Sui had arrived, I set up an ice basin in the study. I''m afraid that I need to discuss something with Miss Sui."


    Sui Qianying also smiled, "Got it."


    The more she got along with this lady from the Prime Minister''s Palace, the more Sui Qianying felt that this little girl was even more like a transcender than she was sometimes. But staying together for such a long time, she naturally knew that Hua Yuan had always been a girl that was born and raised in this world!


    Entering the study room, Sui Qianying felt a burst of cool air blowing on her face.


    Hua Yuan naturally sensed that someone had entered. She smiled, turned around, and said, "Big Sister Sui, you''ve come. I just happen to have something for you."


    Hua Yuan said as he took out the things he had just made, "Look, what do you think?"


    Sui Qianying took it over, "Hmm, it''s very delicate. This Lil ''Red is much better than me."


    What was in Sui Qianying''s hand were the two headbands that Hua Yuan had made himself. One was a light green, hand-painted Fragrant Snow Orchid. It was unknown what paint Hua Yuan had used to paint it. Sui Qianying leaned over to take a sniff, and it seemed like she had actually smelled the Fragrant Snow Orchid''s fragrance! The other was a dark blue headband. At the bottom, there was a light purple jade marrow water droplet shaped tassel, and on the headband, there was also a drawing. However, this was not a brush drawing, but rather a calligraphy of mountains and rivers.


    The distance was very far, and one could see that the mood was very high. As for that light purple drop shaped jade quintessence tassel, it just happened to fall down and really did look like water that was dripping down.


    This one didn''t have any special scent, but it was extremely exquisite.


    If you asked someone to comment on the painting, nine out of ten would praise the second one!


    Regardless of whether it was his techniques or Concepts, his Concepts were both at the peak of perfection.


    Hua Yuan asked, "This is a gift that I''ve prepared meticulously for Big Sister Sui. Do you like it, Big Sister Sui?"


    Sui Qianying nodded and said, "How can I not like such an exquisite gift? I can''t wait to tie it to my hair! "


    A gift personally made by him could be liked by others even if he gave it away. To Hua Yuan, this was a good thing that was worth getting excited about and good for her.


    Hua Yuan was now in a very good mood. She looked at Sui Qianying and joked, "It''s just nice that Senior Wu can comb her hair well, no matter what bun she has, Wu mama can comb it very elegantly. So why don''t you call Senior Wu over and ask Senior Wu to comb it for you?" To be honest, I really want to see the effect of this hairband on your head! "She must be even more beautiful now!"


    Sui Qianying burst out laughing, "I don''t know if you are praising me now, or praising yourself!"


    "Both."


    "No shame!"


    "I''m just speaking the truth. You''re not letting me go?"


    Sui Qianying: "..."


    In the end, it was still the National Courtyard that hadn''t been twisted. They called over Senior Servant Wu and combed Sui Qianying''s hair once again before tying up that dark blue ribbon.


    With her hair cut just right, Hua Yuan ran over excitedly, "Let me see, tsk tsk ¡­" This effect is really quite good! "


    The two of them joked around for a while before stopping. Hua Yuan said, "Ai, actually, I was annoyed by you for coming today. If you didn''t come, you wouldn''t have been able to hold it in."


    Sui Qianying carefully observed her for a moment and then asked, "What''s wrong now?"


    Hua Yuan took a fan and sat on the Imperial Consort''s bed by the window. "You saw so many things in my courtyard?" Every time my uncles go out to other places to help me gather these things, I would first try to grow them in my own yard, but I didn''t expect that there would be more and more of them now. I couldn''t bear to put it down myself, so I touched my mother and gave her a manor. Now that I have a manor, I can grow these things. "However, I don''t know what to do with the tenants from before."


    Cangyue now looked like a peaceful and prosperous woman, but the reality was that people''s lives were not good. In many places, they didn''t even have enough to eat. As for those tenants, if they didn''t call them to farm these fields, they would be forced to become bandits and robbers.


    However, if he told her to give up on growing those things, she wouldn''t be able to do so either. She could only watch as these people went to their deaths, yet she was still unable to do so!


    Now, she really didn''t know what to do.


    After hearing it, Sui Qianying asked, "Speaking of which, I haven''t had a good look at the things you planted in your yard!"


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan felt a burst of excitement. She pulled Sui Qianying and said, "Let''s go, I will take you to have a look now!"


    However, he did not bring the person into the yard first. Instead, he went to his own small warehouse. More than half of them are medicinal plants, as well as the rouge and fragrant dew that I''ve given you.


    "And this, according to my uncle, is basically what the locals eat as a staple food. It told me how to grow it, but I did grow it, but I didn''t know how to eat it. So, I''ll just leave it here. "


    Sui Qianying''s eyes lit up when she saw this dish. Wasn''t this the potato that she used to eat?


    Now, she felt more and more that this little girl in front of her was the female protagonist of this world, even if she wasn''t a transcender! Otherwise, why would someone grow such a Mary Sue killer potato?


    However, Hua Yuan didn''t have any other thoughts. She saw Sui Qianying staring at the things that were about to sprout, so she asked, "What happened?"


    Sui Qianying said, "I know how to eat this, and it tastes very good!"


    "Really?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" She wanted to make some spicy potato chips, beef stew with potatoes and other things, but the pile in front of her was full of stuff that had sprouted!

 C121

    Sui Qianying casually picked up a sprouting potato and asked, "Have you eaten these sprouts as well? I''m telling you, these are not very edible. "


    Hua Yuan shook her head and said, "No, I didn''t. These were actually brought back by my uncle from Peruvian. However, because I didn''t know how to eat them, I didn''t eat them." "However, I really don''t know. These are all poisonous. Oh right, how did you know?"


    Sui Qianying said, "I read about it many times. I have really read about it in books." However, I had never seen this thing before, so I felt that it could not be eaten. It seems that my luck is quite good. And there''s something I can''t grow nor eat that I met you with. "


    Sui Qianying smiled and told Hua Yuan about how to grow the potato, how to preserve it and how to eat it. Hua Yuan smiled and asked with shining eyes, "Will there really be a high yield? Uncle was in a hurry when he came back, so he didn''t really ask for more details. "


    "Anyway, that''s what the book says, I don''t really know the specifics. Although the time is not right, if we wait a little longer, won''t we be able to plant one for ourselves? "


    "That''s true."


    Hua Yuan was in a very good mood now that there was finally a solution to the problem. He then went to his room, took out some of his new mouth fat and gave it to Sui Qianying, "This is what I''ve made recently, why don''t you take a look."


    "Your cooking skills have always been excellent."


    The two of them talked together for a while before Sui Qianying stood up and said her goodbyes.


    "Since it''s already been a while, it''s time for me to go back. I''ll come find you next time."


    "Alright."


    When winter came, Hua Yuan would stay at home. No matter what she did, she would always be lazy. He didn''t want to move at all, but after a few days, he received an invitation from the Grand Princess inviting her to visit the mansion.


    Hua Yuan thought that although she had been communicating with Du Qiao recently, they rarely met. Furthermore, this was an invitation from the Grand Princess. If she refused, it would seem like she didn''t know what was good for her, so she agreed.


    She changed into a new set of clothes and told the Yuan clan to send a maidservant to report to the madame before heading out herself.


    Due to the cold weather, Hua Yuan wore many clothes, covering herself up tightly. He was also wearing a white fox fur cloak that was a little red in color. When he arrived at the Du Qiao Residence, there was already someone waiting for him at the gatehouse.


    After being welcomed into the room, Hua Yuan went to pay her respects to the Grand Princess. Ducho was there, of course.


    The Grand Princess laughed, her eyes filled with kindness, "These days we haven''t seen each other, Xiao Kui has become even more beautiful. "Then look at my Qiao''er. He''s like a leathery monkey."


    Hua Yuan did not take these words seriously. Guests always had to be polite. Their own people would belittle them like that. But it was a different kind of intimacy. Hua Yuan lowered her head and said, "It''s true that we haven''t seen Qiao''er for quite some time. Looking at her now, there''s quite a change."


    "Iris, do you know how long it has been? I don''t know what you''re busy with at home, but you never have the time to meet me or anything. If I didn''t ask mother to send you a post this time, you wouldn''t have come, would you? But I do have the time to meet with Big Sister Sui! "


    Hua Yuan said, "Eh, do you know this as well?"


    Du Qiao replied, "Because this is the thing that concerns you. Tell me, do you think I know?"


    "Alright, alright, it''s my fault. I''ll definitely accompany you today, okay?"


    The Grand Princess saw that the two sisters had soon started to talk, so she gathered around them and said happily, "I''m afraid the two of you don''t like an old woman like me anymore. It''s best for you to hurry up and leave."


    Du Qiao did not hold back and dragged Hua Yuan along with him as they walked back to their own courtyard.


    As soon as they arrived at Du Qiao''s courtyard, Du Qiao''s face fell. When they entered the house, Hua Yuan sat down with Du Qiao. Seeing that Du Qiao''s expression was indeed not too good, he asked, "Qiao''er, what happened?"


    Du Qiao opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    This way, no matter how she looked at it, it looked like she had just initiated a relationship. Hua Yuan felt that it was getting more and more strange and asked: "To me, what else do you have to say to me that you want to keep it a secret? Tell me what happened. "


    Du Qiao''s face reddened, and Hua Yuan felt that something was up. He then looked at the servant girl that served Du Qiao and asked: "What happened to your Young Miss? You all should know about it, right? "


    The head maid who was serving at the side thought for a moment and said: "It''s like this, Miss Hua, she ¡­ She came to the low tide a few days ago. However, it was a severe stomachache. "Come to think of it, I think I just wanted to confide in you, Miss Hua, but I''m too shy to tell you."


    Initial Tide...


    Hua Yuan naturally knew what it was.


    However, even though Du Qiao was slightly older than him, he should only be around 12 years old right? He had come a little earlier. Hua Yuan was somewhat surprised.


    However, he still smiled at Hua Yuan and asked, "Is it because of this matter?"


    Du Qiao looked at Hua Yuan''s half-smiling expression and was immediately annoyed. "It''s all for this, why!"


    "Alright, alright. I have something that can relieve the pain from the arrival of the moon. When I get back, I''ll have someone bring it over for you. You can eat some from now on."


    Ducho nodded and said, "Your things are always useful. "You don''t know, a few days ago my mother invited an imperial physician to treat her. The imperial physician said that the symptoms of her mother''s night cough had improved a lot, and the other symptoms caused by her cough had also improved a lot."


    As she said this, she glanced at Hua Yuan and teased in a low voice, "You don''t know, but my father told my mother a few days ago that he felt my mother had become even younger these days!"


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s right."


    After the two of them joked around for a while, Du Qiao turned to Hua Yuan and said, "That''s right, you should know that the empress is giving His Highness Crown Prince the position of Crown Prince''s consort right now. I heard that there are a lot of people who are important, including Miss Luo Meng from the Luo Family. Normally, Princess Yun Xin would consider herself to be the consort of the crown prince.


    Hua Yuan was also rather curious. "That''s right, didn''t they say she was the empress''s appointed crown prince concubine?"


    "How did those people scheme against us? How do we figure that out?" However, the empress had the feeling that regardless of whether or not there was a marriage alliance, her own family would still support the crown prince, right? It would be better to use the position of Crown Princess to win over more useful people! "


    Isn''t it?


    Wasn''t the Luo family the one that was more useful to the crown prince?


    This was all planned. What a great sound!


    After a while, the sun began to set. Hua Yuan said, "It''s getting late. I can see that the sun is setting in the west. It''s time for me to go back."


    "I''ll walk you out."


    "You, there''s no need. I''ll come back and see you next time. "


    When he left, he remembered that he had brought a present with him. He said, "These are all small toys he made. Take a look and see if he likes it."


    These were the hair bands she made, the colors were naturally fresh, Sui Qianying liked them a lot. She thought that Ducho would like it, too.


    Sure enough, looking at this fresh and natural yet incomparably exquisite hairband, Du Qiao fell in love with it with a single glance. He repeatedly said, "It''s really pretty!"


    "Anyway, you have nothing better to do. If you like it, I can make some for you next time." It''s getting late, I really have to go back. "


    "Go, go, I know your mother will be worried about you." I won''t force you to stay. "

 C122

    Seeing the weather getting colder with each passing day, Hua Yuan went out to bring her own small stove.


    He covered his hands along the way and put down the stove after reaching the main house. Yuan Shi looked at him and said, "Hurry up and come over to warm up. The weather is now so cold, I don''t know if I''ll sleep for a while longer.


    "I knew you were talking back!" "If I had really slept late and came over, my aunt would definitely tease me and say that I''m a lazy girl and that no one would want to marry me in the future!" Hua Yuan roasted the fire next to the brazier, but he said the same thing.


    The Yuan clan glared at her unhappily and said, "Little girl, you really hold a grudge!"


    Hua Yuan smiled.


    Yuan Shi then asked the servant beside him, "Has young master woken up? "If you wake up, then carry her."


    When Hua Yuan heard this, she said, "Aunt, aren''t you afraid that your brother will freeze? I brought her here so early. "


    The mama by his side went over to take a look, then returned and said, "The young master is still sleeping and hasn''t woken up yet."


    The Yuan clan then said, "Let''s have breakfast then."


    The breakfast was served, and it was rather delicate. Hua Yuan looked on with interest. As he was eating, he heard Yuan Shi say, "It will be the new year soon. Your brother will be fifteen. I''m guessing what actions your grandmother will take in the next two days. Perhaps he was inviting that young miss of the He family over to the estate. That''s the girl from your grandmother''s family, I think that your grandmother might be planning for Zimo''s marriage! "


    Hua Yuan was drinking a bird''s nest. Upon hearing these words, she immediately felt that her heart was filled with an unparalleled sense of responsibility! Her brother was still young, but after seeing him become an Elementary Scholar, he couldn''t wait to come up with a plan for her marriage?


    Moreover, it wasn''t as if she hadn''t met that Miss He. To be honest, Hua Yuan did not like him at all! How could she be worthy of her big brother?


    Because of this matter, Hua Yuan''s mood was not very good. He always felt like he had the same taste of wax.


    It wasn''t easy for Hua Yuan to finish her breakfast. She wiped her mouth and asked, "Mother, is what you said true? Big Brother''s marriage should be decided by you, Mother, right? Otherwise, isn''t it impossible to count? That He Wanying, I didn''t take my daughter seriously at all! The others turned a little bit more fierce towards her, and their eyes immediately filled with tears. Even if she spoke a little louder, she could still cry for you! If there''s anything she''s not satisfied with, or if you don''t agree to her request, I''ll let you see! This was truly a headache! Yet, you still look so weak, and when you put on that kind of look, no matter how you look at it, it seems like you have been bullied! "


    Hearing Hua Yuan''s words, the Yuan clan finally understood what kind of person this He clan was. It was precisely because he knew that he was disdainful in his heart.


    He must be in the same sect as the old mistress. No matter what he did, it was always filled with a sense of small-mindedness!


    However, he didn''t know if Zimo would like such a woman!


    Zimo was a scholar. Didn''t they say that a scholar''s specialty was to cherish the fairer sex? If He Wanying acted so weak and tearful in front of Hua Zimo, then Mo Wuji would sympathize with her. What would he do?


    However, on the surface, they did not put this matter to heart. The Yuan clan smiled gently at Hua Yuan and said, "It''s alright. No matter what, your brother will eventually get engaged. If I do not agree, no one can force your brother!"


    Upon hearing these words, Hua Yuan''s heart finally somewhat relaxed.


    However, she still felt that this matter was somewhat offensive. Hua Yuan, on the other hand, did not say anything. She even used less of her breakfast. He did not say anything, and after having breakfast, he seemed to have warmed up a lot. At this moment, Hua Zixi also woke up and was carried by her wet nurse.


    After the Yuan family fed Hua Zixi some rice soup, Hua Zixi, who had eaten her fill, stared at Hua Yuan with wide eyes.


    There was a smile on his lips.


    Hua Yuan stared at the scene in front of her. This was something that was rarely seen!


    Such a small thing was really rare!


    Unable to hold it in, Hua Yuan leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. "Hehehehe ¡­"


    This caused Little Chu to giggle out loud!


    At this moment, the main house was in a blissful mood. No matter how much others envied him, they would never be able to envy him. At this time, Hua Zimo, who had finished his reading in the morning, came over to pay his respects. As he stood at the entrance of the courtyard, he could hear the laughter in the room. This mood suddenly became great!


    Stepping in, Yuan Shi ordered the brain-awakening soup that he had prepared to be served, "Drink some soup and warm yourself up."


    "Yes, thank you, Mother."


    "Look at your brother. Look, he''s laughing while staring at you!"


    Hua Zimo did want to go over, but he didn''t look like he could. He had just come over from the outside, and there was still some cold air on his body. It was not good to just let it pass like this. He refused and said, "I just came over from the outside and I have some cold air on me. If I accidentally let my brother suffer the cold air, it wouldn''t be good. After all, my brother is still young! "


    Yuan Shi smiled but did not say anything.


    In his heart, however, he felt satisfied and also ironed!


    Even though the husband she married wasn''t someone who was considerate to her, even to the point, he was extremely absurd. She didn''t get along well with her mother-in-law either. In the eyes of the madame, she was like a banished star. She wished that she would leave early!


    Despite having so much unhappiness in life, the Yuan family still felt that their life was extremely good.


    Especially since he had a few obedient children, even if he thought about them, he felt extremely satisfied and comfortable in his heart!


    Hua Zimo waited until the cold air he had brought with him dissipated before he poked his brother''s face and teased him.


    Even though there were so many unsatisfactory things in this house, but thinking about how warm it was, Hua Zimo felt that it was enough.


    "Madam, Miss, it''s snowing outside!"


    This was the first snow of the year! Hua Yuan was pleasantly surprised by what she saw. She ran outside and saw that it was really snowing. "It really is going to snow again!"


    This past year, it had simply been like a dream!


    In his previous life, he was already very, very far away from her ¡­


    "Madam, the young master of the Dugu Family wishes to seek an audience. He said that he wants to pay a visit to the Old Master."


    "Dugu Family?"


    In the end, the Hua family did not belong to a noble family. However, the Dugu Family was an established family. But now that he came to his house, he said that he was here to see Hua Shihao? What was it that he didn''t know about?


    Yuan Shi frowned as he thought about it for a while, but he did not know.


    Even though the Yuan and Hua families were at the peak of their power right now. However, compared to those established aristocratic families, they lacked some background. If the Emperor was furious and wanted to kill them off, they would not be able to resist. Even if the family was annihilated, they could only passively endure it.


    However, those aristocratic families were not ordinary.


    Generally speaking, aristocratic families existed for even longer than the imperial court.


    No matter how much power holders disliked aristocratic families, they could not do anything to them!


    The Dugu Family was one of the traditional families.


    He was still Cang Yue''s royal merchant.


    Even though it was just a matter of business, the Dugu Family was still one of the oldest and most influential families. Even now, when the imperial government needed troops to fight, the Dugu Family would have to pay the military expenses!


    It was obvious that the current Dugu Family, even if they were part of the Royal Family, had to give them some face!


    However, he didn''t know why such a noble clan would come to his residence.


    Yuan Shi frowned. He could not understand!

 C123

    However, right next to Hua Yuan was Dugu Ye. When Hua Yuan heard his name, she couldn''t help but feel a little displeased.


    The injuries carved into his bones in his previous life were still unforgettable even now! One of his biggest enemies was Hua Yufei and the other was Dugu Ye. This man who had deceived him, and had also harmed his life!


    Even now, Hua Yuan couldn''t figure out the purpose of his previous life. Since he didn''t like her, why did he have to lie to her like that?! If you don''t like it, then put yourself aside.


    The pain of his previous life was still engraved in his bones and had not faded. At this moment, Hua Yuan trembled at the name of Dugu Ye.


    Hua Zimo, who was standing beside her, noticed her discomfort. Hua Zimo frowned slightly, but did not say anything. However, there was still a lot of doubt in his heart. From the looks of it, his little sister seemed to be very afraid of Dugu Ye. The two of them looked at each other as if they had not met before. Why was he so afraid?


    Hua Zimo couldn''t figure it out, so he heard Yuan Shi say, "Alright, I understand. "Where is the old master now?"


    "Master has just come back from court, but is now in Aunt''s room having breakfast."


    These days, Hua Shihao was becoming more and more absurd. He didn''t know what kind of trick Ying Caiyan was using in the house. It was as if she was so captivated by him that he didn''t even come to the main building to run around!


    Just by looking at his appearance, the Yuan clan could tell how terrible the situation in that room was just by thinking about it! From the servants'' words, the Yuan clan could roughly guess what was going on. The two of them serving Hua Shihao at the same time was simply shameless!


    "Did you report it to the old master?"


    "No-no!"


    At this moment, the master was still in his concubine''s room. He had heard that the two concubines were supposed to serve him, so he didn''t know what they were doing in his room.


    I heard that before this, there was a servant who sneaked over. Wasn''t he beaten to death just like that? Even if he had ten times the guts now, he still wouldn''t dare to go over now!


    Hua Yuan shook her head and said, "Mother, please call brother over. They are about the same age, so it''s a good fit. "


    Even though this wasn''t the way to treat a guest, this was the only way. Who told Hua Shihao to act so boldly now?


    Hua Zimo cupped his hands and said, "Sister is right, now our son is the best choice."


    Even though he had been studying in the mansion, he had heard of Hua Shihao''s absurdity in the mansion. However, other than anger, discontent and even wanting to vent, there was nothing else he could do.


    Hua Yuan did not follow along. Instead, she waved her hand and headed back to her own house.


    Meanwhile, in the madame''s courtyard. When Hua Yufei heard the servant say that Dugu Ye had arrived, a look of joy appeared on her face. Even though he hadn''t been able to get along well during this period of time. But, the Dugu Family''s power was monstrous, she was connected to the Dugu Family, and as long as Dugu Ye showed the slightest bit of respect towards her, Hua Shihao would not treat her as a transparent person, and would not ignore her!


    Thinking of this, Hua Yufei felt her heartbeat quicken.


    Thinking that she was finally going to be able to hold her head up high in the mansion, Hua Yufei felt a wave of joy.


    "Did he say that he''s here to see father?"


    The servant hesitated and then said, "Yes, we are here to pay our respects to the prime minister." "However... But..."


    She didn''t dare to say it out loud. Eldest Miss''s temper was very hard to figure out, so she was sure that if she said it out, she would definitely not get anything good out of it. However, if he did not say it now, he would be punished even more later on.


    After some thought, she braced herself and said, "However, the old master is still with the concubine. The servant didn''t dare to disturb him, so he gave this place to the madame. Madam is planning to have Young Master meet Dugu. "


    "What?!"


    As expected, Hua Yufei was furious when she heard the news.


    "Damn it!"


    However, to be honest, Hua Yufei had already heard about what Hua Shihao was doing in the house of the two concubines. Moreover, she also knew about the matter of the staff killing a maid that day. So, even though she was angry, she didn''t dare to call Hua Shihao herself.


    However, he still wasn''t satisfied.


    After a long moment of hesitation, she decided to tell the madame about it.


    At this moment, Chuchu had just finished her breakfast with the old lady. She was a bit surprised when she saw Hua Yufei coming over.


    "Greetings to granddaughter. Grandmother is very healthy."


    Old Madam He raised her head and looked over, asking, "What''s the matter?" "Why are you here at this time?"


    Hua Yufei said, "Grandmother, my granddaughter heard that Dugu gongzi wanted to meet with you. She wanted to meet father, but right now, father is not very convenient to meet people. Mother has already arranged for Hua Zimo to see you. "


    The Countess knew all about Hua Yufei and Dugu Ye''s relationship. When she heard Dugu Ye had come, the first thing she thought of was that the most highly regarded young master of the Dugu Family, Hua Yufei, had come personally.


    However, when they heard that the Yuan clan had arranged for Hua Zimo to receive them, the first reaction was displeasure.


    Naturally, this displeasure was directed towards the Yuan clan.


    However, the madame valued Hua Zimo as her grandson. Thinking that if his own granddaughter were to interact with the young master of the Dugu Family, it would be extremely beneficial for her grandson''s future, so she changed her expression and said, "This is good as well. After all, it''s their young people''s business in front of us, and this old woman doesn''t want to get involved. "


    Hua Yufei had thoroughly understood the madame''s thoughts. Now she only wanted Dugu Ye to bring up Hua Zimo''s future.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yufei felt a burst of unhappiness in her heart.


    When Hua Zimo arrived at the front yard, Dugu Ye was wearing a blue robe, a smile still appearing on his young face. With an incomparably handsome face and a jade-like face, it was likely that no matter which woman saw it, they would blush and feel their heartbeat quicken, right?


    While Hua Zimo was sizing him up, Dugu Ye was also sizing up Hua Zimo.


    Although the two of them had yet to speak, they both knew that each other was a talent.


    Hua Zimo clasped his hands and said, "I am Hua Zimo. I wonder why brother Dugu is here?"


    After all, the new aristocrats and aristocratic families did not have many interactions.


    The marriage between aristocratic families could be said to have many intertwined roots. It also opened up a huge network of relationships. However, the aristocratic families did not like the new upstarts. Compared to the background of the aristocratic families, the upstarts were like upstarts.


    Speaking of which, forget about the marriage, even the Venerable families wouldn''t be too happy to interact with the new nobles. They felt that this in itself was lowering their style!


    Hua Zimo was also very curious. Why was it that the young generation of the Dugu Family, who were said to have the best talent, had come to visit? When he came, Hua Zimo had been thinking about why this person had come over.


    However, after pondering for a long time, he still could not figure it out.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    The servant came to serve tea. Hua Zimo took a sip and said, "My father is not free right now, so he called me over to welcome brother Dugu. Brother Dugu, do you mind?"


    "How could that be?" Brother Zimo has already gotten the title of the table at such a young age. I think he might even be able to get the top score in the next exam in one fell swoop. He might even be able to get a Top Scorer! Brother Zimo, you are a genius. You wanted to become friends with Brother Zimo. It''s only taking up your time, brother Zimo, so don''t worry about it. "

 C124

    When Dugu Ye spoke, he had an elegant demeanor, and always had the air of a son of a noble family. Even though Hua Zimo represented a newly established sect in the academy, he did not reject the demeanor of an aristocratic family.


    He was even full of good feelings towards this.


    Hua Zimo replied, "Not at all. Being able to interact with Brother Dugu is a great fortune for us."


    Dugu Ye shook his head and drank some more tea. After that, the two did not exchange any more pleasantries. However, there wasn''t much nutrition in his words.


    From the Way of Tea, all the way to the art of plants and flowers, as well as the Imperial examinations, and even some matters between the new and noble Humble Class families, the two of them began to discuss. During this period of time, Dugu Ye didn''t mention anything about what had happened, which made Hua Zimo feel very strange.


    He was really thinking, could it be that Dugu Ye really hadn''t thought of anything and had only come to chat with him?


    But it''s not right to think about it, okay?


    After all, when the other party came to pay him a visit, he said that he wanted to meet his unreliable father! It was precisely because Hua Shihao was unreliable that he had to serve him.


    However, she didn''t say anything bad until she was about to leave. Hua Zimo felt that he truly was overthinking things.


    When Dugu Ye left, Hua Yuan also found a chance to go to Hua Zimo''s courtyard. She did not beat around the bush. When she saw Hua Zimo, she directly asked: "Brother, do you know the reason why the young master of the Dugu Family came to our house?"


    Hua Zimo was still confused. He shook his head and said, "He''s really just talking to me. He''s just randomly chatting. I really don''t know what he''s here for."


    Hua Yuan nodded, indicating that she knew, but did not continue asking.


    Dugu Ye''s visit to the Hua Manor was not new, and no one was concerned about him. Because the madame really did make a comeback. At this moment, Hua Yuan and the rest of the family all focused their gazes on Yan Wu''s stomach.


    That''s right, Hua Shihao''s aunt was pregnant!


    Moreover, this concubine was the Yang Prefecture Skinny Horse that the madame had specially found for Hua Shihao. She was also a woman from a brothel, specializing in the business of serving men. Now, not only did he manage to push the entire Yuan clan down with his own methods, he even became pregnant with a child!


    Although, Hua Shihao was very confused about these things. However, there were some things that made him seem very shrewd.


    For example, Ying Ge and Yan Wu served him well in the room. She did love it. But concubines were concubines, he did not overly favor the two of them.


    Furthermore, since they knew the identities of these two people, they were just thin horses in Yangzhou. Therefore, they really didn''t care about them, not to mention getting pregnant. That was something that was completely unlikely.


    However, the truth was that Yan Wu was pregnant!


    Recently, the second room was bustling with noise and excitement. It was getting closer and closer to the New Year. It was Mrs Liu who had the best methods in the second house. Finally, she was able to suppress it by means of coercion. The other side had indeed been suppressed and had also quieted down. Now, this side was in an uproar again!


    The madame originally disliked the child in Yan Wu''s womb.


    Although, Ying Ge and Yan Wu Ying Ge were both found by her to give to Hua Shihao. However, the madame had never thought of getting someone of such status pregnant.


    Just because their identities were not enough, even if they were pregnant, they would lose face for the Prime Minister''s family.


    However, at this moment, the madame was thinking that all the men in the Hua Manor were from the Yuan clan. After the next generation of the Hua family matured, there would not be a place for her to stand on high ground in such a huge house like this.


    The Countess didn''t think about it for a long time. In the end, she decided to let Yan Wu give birth to this child. If it was a boy, she would raise him by her side.


    With that in mind, the madame bestowed many precious medicinal ingredients to nourish her body.


    "Aunt, look at how the madame still values you." He gifted her with such medicinal herbs! Aunt should be happy now, right? "


    To be honest, when she found out that she was pregnant, Yan Wu knew that her pregnancy wasn''t so good. It wasn''t that the fetus itself wasn''t good, but that she knew her own identity. With such an identity, how could she give birth to a child that belonged to her and her husband? No matter how she thought about it, she felt like she was dreaming!


    He had never thought that the madame would really be willing to protect this child. Thinking up to this point, Yan Wu felt a burst of happiness in her heart. However, why would the madame be willing to protect this child?


    Yan Wu pondered for a moment. It seemed that the madame was thinking that if this child belonged to a boy, she wouldn''t be living with him, right?


    With his identity, how could he possibly be valued by the madame? It must be because he valued his children!


    However, this was also good. Not keeping him by his side was also a good thing for children.


    However, when Ying Ge saw that Yan Wu was pregnant, she couldn''t help but feel a little jealousy in her heart!


    Speaking of which, they were all duckweed floating around in this world. With such good luck, how many could get pregnant like Yan Wu?


    In late December, the weather suddenly turned even colder. Hua Shihao, who had returned early this morning, was in a bad mood. Presumably, they had suffered something in the imperial government.


    Originally, the Yuan clan didn''t want to interfere in the matter with Hua Shihao, so they didn''t take it to heart. However, thinking back to the last time when Hua Shihao was in a bad mood and wanted to know what he had done, he was so scared that he wouldn''t stop until he was scared to death!


    The Yuan family was worried, how many days had it been since they recovered? Hua Shihao began to panic again, but reluctantly handed over a slip of paper to his family. He just wanted to ask what Hua Shihao had done in the morning and why he was back like this. Don''t get mixed up in the matter of seizing the throne again?


    When they thought of this possibility, the entire Yuan clan felt somewhat unwell. While he was anxiously waiting for news of his parents'' family, he was also extremely hateful towards the academician!


    How could it be so easy to earn money from the dragon''s work? A single misstep would cause the entire family to turn upside down! What''s more, even if you win, you will end up like a crafty rabbit or a dead dog. There are too many examples like this in history!


    It was not until the afternoon that the Yuan family finally sent the news over, saying that a censor had impeached the academician during the morning assembly. It was unruly to say that he doted on his concubine and killed her. In the backyard, he had actually gotten a thin, horse-born auntie pregnant! The Qi family ruled the world! Since their families were not here yet, what right did they have to rule the country?


    He almost said that Hua Shihao was not fit to be the Prime Minister.


    In short, if a single person came forward to impeach him, there would be many people who would side with him. However, when they saw that Hua Shihao had been attacked by so many people, they did not have the slightest intention of helping him.


    Hua Shihao saw all of this from the bottom of his heart. Not only did he hate the person who had impeached him, he also hated the Yuan Family.


    After he returned to the manor, he went straight into Ying Ge''s room.


    When the Yuan clan saw the news that came from the Yuanfu cultivators, they knew that it was not Hua Shihao who was courting death, so they did not take this matter to heart.


    Two more days passed, and the emperor was finally annoyed by the censors. He told Hua Shihao to reflect on the matter for a few days, and the matter was over.


    Hua Shihao treated this as a holiday and spent his days by Yan Wu''s side, waiting for his son to come out.


    Old Madam Yan Wu cared a lot about the child in Yan Wu''s womb. From time to time, she would send someone to take a pulse.

 C125

    When he saw that he was about to arrive, the mansion started to get busy. This was also the last holiday before New Year''s Eve, so the commoners still cared a lot. The kitchen in the mansion also began to prepare the Sunrise food.


    "Miss, the madame has instructed us to go over. The young master is in the manor today as well. She said that since the young master is also here, we should go over together." Bai Qin had just received a message from the madame.


    Hua Yuan nodded. Her hand movements didn''t change as she continued drawing, but her mouth said, "Then let''s go."


    He finished his last stroke. "Let''s go."


    Hua Yuan brought her and Bai Qin over to the courtyard. Along the way, she met Yuan Shi. Yuan Shi smiled and Hua Yuan walked over to her. "Mother, did the madame also call you over?"


    Yuan Shi nodded and said, "They said it''s just a few days ago, and it just so happens that we have to call everyone in the mansion over. It''s also for the purpose of gathering."


    When these words came out of He Shi''s mouth, Hua Yuan''s intuition told him that he didn''t believe it. She had never taken the initiative to call them over. Other than when there was something she needed to do, she was usually unwilling to let them walk around in front of her. What had happened today was truly a bit too strange.


    "Mother, I keep having the feeling that this matter isn''t that simple."


    However, the Yuan clan smiled and looked towards the old lady, "No matter what, let''s go take a look first. Regardless of what tricks she is trying to pull, we will just watch on."


    Over the years, the Yuan family had clearly seen that the madame was born to oppose them.


    When he arrived at the old mistress'' residence, Hua Shihao and Hua Shifan were already there. She was accompanied by Hua Shihao''s two concubines and Hua Shifan''s wife, Mrs Liu. The outer room, however, did not come because it was not convenient to have a big belly.


    Hua Yuan was surprised. This was the first time she had seen the old mistress having such a happy time. "My respects to the old mistress. She is very healthy."


    Old Madam He unexpectedly let them stand up with a chuckle and said, "Stand up, take a seat."


    Hua Yuan instantly felt flattered. She felt that the madame''s scheme was rather scheming today. After everyone had sat down, the old lady said, "By the looks of it, I am indeed quite old. The last time I saw my niece at the Grand Princess''s estate, I was more and more nostalgic about my family."


    Hua Yuan knew that the madame was here.


    As expected, he heard her say, "That day, when my niece saw it, she felt that fate had brought her. I intend to accept her and accompany her for a while."


    Upon hearing these words, Hua Yuan knew that the madame was actually planning something like this. Before anyone could say anything, the madame waved at Hua Zimo and said, "Zimo, you''ve grown so big in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, he knew so much, and was also good at reading! "What a good child."


    Hua Zimo walked over to the madame. He didn''t say anything, but the madame seemed to be in high spirits. She smiled lovingly and said, "Come sit beside Grandmother."


    He had never cared about this grandson of his in his past life, so now he wanted to have a chat with him? It was too disgusting!


    Hua Zimo''s expression was not intense, naturally he didn''t show any disgust, but his face was expressionless. He just sat there, showing his estrangement and good upbringing.


    Madam He said, "Wanying can be considered a cousin of yours. She has already met Fei and Iris. You are the only cousin she has never met."


    Hua Yuan had an innocent expression as she asked, "Grandmother, are you planning to stay in the house for a while?"


    At this moment, Hua Yuan already understood the meaning behind the madame''s words about asking He Wanying to come over and pulling her brother along. Although an Elementary Scholar wasn''t a rare sight, an Elementary Scholar in his teens, and even the head of the desk, was a rare sight to behold. Naturally, even the madame knew that such a talent would have a bright future for Hua Zimo!


    Since it was now, they naturally had to rope him in.


    Marriage was undoubtedly the best way to win over the He family, and this way, if Hua Zimo were to become rich, he would be able to mention the He family. If they were to work together like this, the madame would naturally spare no effort.


    But for some reason, after hearing Hua Yuan''s words, the madame had the urge to beat him up! Her more than a year of experience had taught her that whenever Hua Yuan wanted to speak, her plans and thoughts would usually fail!


    However, no matter what, the madame still replied, "Naturally, I will stay here for a few days. After all, the older I get, the more I''ll miss them. It''s also good to stay with me."


    Hua Yuan nodded her head with a face full of agreement, but her words were not as pleasing as she said, "Grandmother, I can understand why you miss your family, but Grandmother, today is the New Year''s Eve. During the Spring Festival, he still needed his family to stay together. If Grandmother can bring her cousin in, then wouldn''t that ruin the relationship between their families? "


    The old mistress felt that her previous thoughts were right!


    The moment this person opened his mouth, he made people want to beat her up!


    And yet, Hua Yuan''s words were so reasonable that no one knew what to say!


    On the other hand, the Yuan clan and the Liu clan had a new understanding of Hua Yuan''s fighting strength. They hadn''t even thought of how to reject such an obviously malicious proposal yet, and Hua Yuan had already thought about it. Furthermore, she had spoken with such sincerity. Looking at the Madame''s sullen expression, Lady Liu and Madam Yuan felt a sense of relief.


    Due to what the Liu clan did a few days ago, the Yuan clan and the Liu clan were now in a deadlocked situation. However, both of them looked down on the Old Madam He. Looking at the old mistress being humiliated, both of them felt that they finally had something in common!


    The Yuan clan did not speak. The Liu clan also did not speak. At this moment, the situation appeared somewhat chaotic!


    The head of the family, Hua Shihao, had lived in this mansion for such a long time. Apparently, he had yet to fully understand how difficult it was to reconcile fire and water for his wife and mother!


    Seeing that no one said anything, he opened his mouth and said, "It''s fine. Just wait until after the first month before you bring the person over. "Iris is right. No matter what, we can''t disrupt the reunion of their family!"


    The old mistress'' expression turned sour all of a sudden.


    He was waiting for Hua Shihao to say that he wanted to curse but couldn''t!


    Heart is also silently reminiscent of filial piety and understanding of the younger son Hua Shiyu!


    She did not have much enthusiasm for this so-called meeting, so she only waved her hand and glared at them. She said, "I''m a little tired too. You guys can go back to your own courtyards now."


    He then glanced at Hua Yuan. "Iris, stay behind."


    Hua Yuan sat on the chair and did not get up. The people beside her all left. Like Hua Yuan, Yuan Shi was still sitting in his chair. The madame frowned and said, "Didn''t they all disperse?" "Yuan clan, you don''t take my words to heart at all, right?"


    Lady Yuan shook her head and firmly said, "I hope mother can grant my daughter-in-law''s love and love. The last time Iris had suffered such an injury to her forehead, her daughter-in-law could not bear to have Iris stay away from her sight. If her mother felt that her daughter-in-law was this bad, then she could only forgive her. [If I can''t make sure everything is fine, then my wife will do anything!]


    Old Mistress: ¡­


    She had only asked, why did it feel like she was being threatened?


    Madam He smashed a teacup on the spot, "Pfft, what are you? You still dare to threaten me? This is simply outrageous! "

 C126

    Hua Yuan, who was originally sitting, immediately stood up when she heard the voice. She glanced at Yuan Shi and knew that even if she went up to persuade her mother, she would not let her mother leave no matter what.


    No matter how you looked at it, it was extremely dangerous for someone to casually throw away something when he was angry.


    Even if he couldn''t do anything to the madame due to the filial piety of his family, he could still do it when he saw Xi''an''s death. Hence, the Yuan clan became even more concerned about this situation.


    Seeing He Shi''s anger, Hua Yuan quickly said, "Grandmother, I think Grandmother should be able to understand Mother''s feelings. Wasn''t this the logic of being the mother of men? Grandmother, even if there was something wrong with your attitude just now, please don''t mind it. And may I ask why Grandmother has kept Iris here? "


    Madam He naturally wouldn''t say that she really wasn''t doing anything. She purely disliked Hua Yuan because she wanted to punish her! It was just that these words were said because her brain had gone bad.


    Looking at Hua Yuan''s appearance, He Shi could only feel a wave of sympathy in her heart. She thought that she really shouldn''t have kept Hua Yuan here! Wasn''t this purely to make himself uncomfortable?


    But in the end, He Clan still didn''t find any way to torture Hua Yuan. Besides, the Yuan clan was still here, and he couldn''t take out those dirty things. Helpless, he could only send Hua Yuan and the Yuan clan back!


    He only felt a surge of anger in his heart, but he knew that He Clan''s heart was always not that comfortable. On the evening of the next day, Madam He felt depressed. She couldn''t eat anything and still felt a little dizzy. He didn''t eat anything at night. That night, he called for a doctor to come back.


    When the doctor came to check his pulse, he was really sick!


    And it was truly infuriated!


    Even the doctor felt speechless. How small was it that someone like him would be angered to the point of falling ill? What kind of a naughty person would be able to make a person angry?


    After he wrote the prescription, the manor sent a servant over to get more medicine.


    Since the madame was ill, there was no festive atmosphere in the residence. At this moment, it seemed like Hua Shihao suddenly had an epiphany and suggested that the juniors below should attend to his patients.


    This had never happened before.


    Now that he thought about it, since the Liu Clan and the Yuan Clan were the daughter-in-law of the He Clan, they naturally had to attend to their illness. As for Hua Yuan, Hua Caifeng, Hua Caiyin, and the others, they were all the granddaughters of the younger generation, so it was only natural for them to do the same.


    However, it was not good to have too many people in the room. Just as they were discussing who they should send to treat the illness, the madame had already spoken ¨C ask Hua Yuan to attend to the illness!


    Since this was what the madame was thinking, no matter what Hua Yuan thought, she had to get over it.


    She knew that if she were to go now, she wouldn''t be able to get anything good from him! He might even be dealt with by the madame.


    When she went there, Yuan Shi held her arm tightly with tears in her eyes, "It''s all my fault. Even in such a situation, I still can''t protect her in my heart!"


    Hua Yuan had to comfort her, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. Also, since his daughter could write medicine, she could naturally protect herself. Mother, you really don''t need to worry so much about me. "


    "Go on, tonight, I''ll make you something nice to eat."


    "Yes, mother will wait for me."


    The mother and daughter had good plans on their side. Unfortunately, when they arrived, the madame told Hua Yuan, "For convenience''s sake, Iris will set up a bed in the corner over there. At that time, it''ll be more convenient for me if I have something to do at night."


    Hua Yuan was not the least bit willing. "Grandmother, isn''t night duty for the maidservants?"


    According to He family''s words, she wouldn''t be able to go home! Moreover, he would have to suffer day and night here. Thinking about his future life, he felt that he would be miserable.


    Just as Hua Yuan finished her sentence, Madam He said angrily: "I knew you were a lazy person, wanting a servant girl to tell you everything. What are you doing? Why did I call you here to help? "You''re so lazy, even I feel embarrassed to propose a kiss to you. I''m just afraid that I might harm a good kid from that family!"


    Hua Yuan had never seen someone speak like this about his granddaughter''s grandmother. However, she had heard too much of these kinds of words ever since she was reborn and felt that she was already used to it.


    She didn''t take it to heart. "Iris heard it and listened to her grandmother''s instructions."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, the mama by Madam He''s side said, "The old mistress'' medicine should be almost done. You should go take a look and see if it''s ready. If that''s the case, hurry up and bring it over to serve the old mistress and drink the medicine. "


    Hua Yuan said, "Yes, I understand. I''ll go take a look. "


    The method of torturing him had now officially begun!


    Hua Yuan ran back to the kitchen where the medicine was being brewed. To confirm, she pointed to the medicine jar and asked, "This sister, the medicine that the madame is brewing, is it this?"


    When the servant girl saw Hua Yuan''s intelligent and cute appearance, she said, "Yes, this place is what the madame cultivates. How did you get here?"


    Someone wrote a letter of introduction and came over.


    "Thank you."


    She opened the jar and found that the medicine was almost done. She found a porcelain bowl in the kitchen and poured the juice into it. She carefully carried the medicine towards the old mistress'' room.


    Grandmother, the medicine is ready. I''ve already brought it over for you.


    "Alright, help me up."


    "Yes, Grandmother."


    Hua Yuan personally helped the madame up and said, "Can you take some medicine now?"


    He Shi took her first sip, then spat it on Hua Yuan''s face. This was too bitter! If she didn''t know the truth, she really would have thought that her character had changed. Now that she thought about it, Hua Yuan only felt that she was too childish back then.


    Hua Yuan''s face was full of bitter medicine, and his body was drenched in it.


    Soon after, she was sent to the kitchen to boil a second bowl of medicine. Perhaps it was because she was feeling extremely uncomfortable right now, but when she saw the second bowl of medicine coming over, she did not make things difficult for Hua Yuan and obediently drank it.


    However, Hua Yuan still scolded him, "Why are you so slow? Was it just me who was going to die now? After I, this dead old woman, died, there was no one left to lock you up, was it? "


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "I never thought of Grandmother like that!"


    "Humph!" After finishing the medicine, he slammed the medicine bowl on the table!


    "Hua Yuan, go make me a cup of tea."


    "Grandmother, the doctor said that with your current body, it''s not suitable for you to drink tea. Why don''t you drink some plain water instead?" Hua Yuan dutifully advised.


    The old mistress'' expression changed immediately. "You are a traitor!" He could come up with these ideas just to avoid working! We''re still young, what would happen if we were to grow up a little longer? "


    Hua Yuan lowered her head and said hesitantly, "I''ll be going now."


    She went to brew a cup of Xinyang Maojian for her, touching the water is still somewhat hot, Huayun intuition that this cup of tea will definitely be made many times. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the temperature of the water and directly gave it to the He clan.


    Madam He took a sip and felt that her entire mouth was so hot that it was not her own anymore. The cup shattered with a "pa", and she then heard Mrs He angrily curse: "You sure are capable! Are you doing this on purpose? You must be holding a grudge in your heart that I didn''t hold back when I scolded you, so you treated me like this? Are you trying to burn me to death? "


    Hua Yuan quickly said, "I''m sorry, I ¡ª I''ll get another cup!"

 C127

    Hua Yuan knew that the madame would definitely find the tea brewed this time to be hot. So she didn''t change, or did she use the same water as before? She didn''t even have time to cool down before she brought it over.


    The old mistress was truly thirsty now. She raised her cup and gulped it down, but she was infuriated. It was so hot that she could not speak!


    Hua Yuan''s illness hadn''t even lasted four hours and he was sent back by the madame. To be honest, she had no life to use this kind of person, not even if she wanted to!


    When Hua Yuan returned to her room, she took a beautiful nap under the worried gazes of Bai Qin and the others. Later on, when he went to the main house, Yuan saw Hua Yuan coming over and asked, "Come over, quickly show it to Ah Niang, how was it?"


    "Mother, I''m fine." "It''s just that the old mistress is not feeling too good right now." The water was so hot, and she drank it so fiercely. It was probably bubbling by now. Thinking of all this, Hua Yuan still felt that it was a bit unnatural in his heart. After all, she did it on purpose. There was always guilt and uneasiness when you hurt someone.


    When Yuan Shi heard that Hua Yuan had not lost out, she nodded and said, "It''s good that you haven''t lost out. My mother was worried that you would lose out and be bullied again. Now it seems like Mother is worrying too much. "


    Hua Yuan said, "It''s just that, if our daughter does this, will it affect our daughter''s reputation?"


    After all, she had been called by the madame to attend to her illness. The result was like this. The treatment did not work, but the madame had chased him out of the room and burned him. In fact, this was considered quite a skill.


    With that being the case, if news of that matter were to spread out, it would definitely make people feel that he was intentionally evading treatment, which was why such a coincidence happened.


    The Yuan clan actually had this worry in their heart. However, she was more concerned about the matter of Hua Yuan not suffering a loss. Compared to this, anything else was a small matter to the Yuan clan.


    After having dinner at the Yuan clan''s side, Hua Yuan went straight back to her own small courtyard.


    The winter wind was blowing now, and there were dead branches everywhere, creating a desolate scene. It was a good thing that Hua Yuan from the Hua Clan had also been served well. Many valuable flowers and trees could also be found here.


    There were also many flowering plants, which were even more eye-catching in this winter. Although the flower bloomed beautifully, Hua Yuan wished that she had already returned to her room. Moreover, the room was already filled with charcoal brazier. It was because, at this moment, she was truly tired and cold.


    Hua Yuan only felt that this journey was incomparably long!


    Seeing the courtyard, Hua Yuan quickened his pace.


    Stepping in, this was what he was familiar with. Even though it was still very cold in the courtyard, it was definitely much better to bring it than to be outside.


    However, when she looked at the arrangement of the plants in the courtyard, she suddenly felt that someone had come to her own courtyard before her ¡­


    Who was this person?


    Hua Yuan thought for a long time, but was still unable to come up with a solution.


    After entering the house, Hua Yuan called for the little girl guarding the door to his side and asked, "During the time I wasn''t here, did anyone come into my house?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "No." I didn''t see anyone else come in. "


    "Can you see it clearly?"


    "Yes." The little girl nodded with determination.


    It wasn''t that Hua Li was making too much of a fuss, it was just that his yard, no matter what, was still a noble''s yard, so if there was a stranger who barged in and brought out something, then he would intentionally advertise it.


    However, the gatekeeping maid insisted that she did not see anyone enter.


    Hua Yuan waved her off.


    Bai Qin asked, "Miss, are you suspecting that a stranger has entered our courtyard?"


    Hua Yuan nodded her head, but her brows were still furrowed. She pointed to a bonsai outside and said, "Someone has moved that pot of flowers, and the planting area there, and the footprints. It means that an outsider must have entered. "


    He didn''t know if it was a man or a woman, and he didn''t know what they had come to his courtyard for.


    The heart rate of Windflow, who was hidden at the side, suddenly sped up!


    She felt that this young lady from a noble family was simply a pervert! He intentionally floated towards the planting area. Where were the footprints? He had clearly been using his Qing Gong the entire time, and his steps were extremely light. If one were to say that he could see footprints on the ground, then what kind of footprints could he see? He only wanted to "hehe" her face!


    And the bonsai had been moved!


    The entire house was filled with pots of scenery. It was only a tiny pot, yet he actually found out that it had been moved by him!


    Originally, they had also sent someone here to keep an eye on him. After all, the government was in an uproar, and this was the Prime Minister''s Residence, the most powerful official within the court. The princes and princes seemed to be growing up now. Naturally, they had to use people to keep an eye on them.


    However, this was the first time he had entered this woman''s room since he came to her room. Therefore, he didn''t know how he should react.


    His master had asked him to come in and look for something.


    They were the two money bags that helped him sleep and were filled with medicine. Some of the ingredients could be smelled, but most of them were things that even the imperial physicians would not be able to detect.


    Even after searching for a long time, he was still unable to find anything.


    Not only did he not gain anything, he had also been discovered, exposing himself!


    As they got closer and closer to the New Year, the mansion became busier and busier.


    Hua Yuan had also tied up the Yuan family for a few days. As the new year was drawing near, the mansion was giving every servant a new set of clothes. When the time came, they would hand over the clothes to Hua Yuan to do.


    There were also a few things that the Yuan family believed Hua Yuan would do.


    As he busied himself, it was finally New Year''s Eve.


    As this was the Prime Minister''s residence, there were many officials who sent gifts to him on New Year''s Eve. On New Year''s Eve, very few people visited.


    As such, it was left to the madame.


    According to Hua Shihao''s words, people were already old and needed younger generations to be together with them, chatting, drinking tea, and so on.


    Hua Shihao didn''t know what he was thinking, but he agreed to place the reunion dinner in the old lady''s courtyard. It was because the madame was trying to express that she was at peace with this family.


    At night, everything in the mansion was prepared.


    Hua Yufei was the first to stand up. She held the fruit wine in front of her and said, "It''s New Year''s Eve again. Your granddaughter will help Grandmother achieve her goals!"


    "Alright."


    He then looked at Hua Yuan and asked, "Young Iris isn''t even at the age to drink yet!"


    Everyone had a rather unpleasant meal.


    However, in the end, Hua Yuan still drank a little. Although she didn''t have much tolerance for alcohol, she really did have too much to drink and was supported back to her own room.


    Bai Qin waited on her as she took off her shoes and socks. Watching Hua Yuan sleeping in front of her was still okay. After getting drunk, he appeared to be very quiet. This kind of drunkard was quite easy to take care of.


    However, in the latter half of the night, Bai Qin did not think this way.


    The person that was originally lying on the bed suddenly sat up, "Bai Qin, Bai Qin, I want water."


    Bai Qin and Mei Er took turns to stand guard outside. This would let Mei Er be the one on duty. When she heard the shout, she immediately woke up and quickly reacted, directly going to the inner room.


    "I want water."


    "Miss, please wait a moment."


    Mei Er poured a glass of water and passed it over. Hua Yuan held it in her hand and poured the water onto the bed, muttering to herself!

 C128

    This kind of action scared Mei''er out of her wits.


    Seeing how wet the bed was, Mei''er tried to call out, "Miss?"


    Hua Yuan ignored her, as her expression suddenly turned extremely pained. Covering her chest with both hands as she bent her body, she actually looked extremely pitiful!


    Hua Yuan''s appearance was even more terrifying than before. Mei''er''s heart thumped vigorously in fear. Walking forward, he carefully asked: "Are you alright? Could his body withstand it now? Is there any problem? "


    Hua Yuan ignored her and continued to shrink back, feeling extremely uncomfortable. This was enough to frighten his serving sister. She carefully looked at Hua Yuan and finally decided to invite Bai Qin over. For someone who didn''t know anything like him, it was really hard to make the decision.


    "Xiao Ying, look after the young mistress for the time being. I''ll go invite Big Sister Bai Qin in."


    "Yes, sister Mei Er."


    After saying that, Mei Er went to her room to invite Bai Qin over. That night, Bai Qin did not sleep very well. She always felt that there would be more things to do at night and that she would never be able to sleep soundly.


    Seeing Mei''er coming over, Bai Qin woke up without shouting, "Is something wrong?"


    Mei Er was very anxious. "Sister Bai Qin, you should go over quickly and have a look. Miss has woken up from her sleep. She looks very uncomfortable. She is hunched over and looks like she has suffered a lot." I - I don''t know what to do, so I called Big Sister Bai Qin over to take a look. "Let''s see if we need to call a doctor."


    While listening to Mei Er, Bai Qin got up and put on her clothes. She quickly tidied herself up and followed Mei Er out of the room. When Mei''er came, her steps were messy and flustered, but this time, there was no sign of it. Compared to earlier, she felt that Mel was completely calm.


    How could she know that it was because Mei Er had the white zither by her side that she appeared so calm?


    As soon as Bai Qin entered the room, she heard a small moan.


    Hua Yuan was lying on the bed with both hands tightly clutching his chest, looking extremely embarrassed. Cold sweat covered his forehead. Finally he muttered, "Don''t ¡ª don''t! "Don''t do this to me!"


    It looked just like the nightmare Miss had two years ago!


    Did the young ladies have nightmares again today because they drank some wine?


    Bai Qin guessed it might be so. She walked up to Hua Yuan and helped her up from the bed. Then, she gently patted her back and softly said, "Okay, everything is fine now. Everything is fine now."


    Hua Yuan threw herself into the embrace of the white zither, shivering like a kitten seeking safety. She looked extremely pitiful!


    Bai Qin found it strange that the little miss was doing the same thing with her nightmares. This kind of experience looked as if the young miss had experienced this before. However, in the end, he still didn''t say anything. He just stood to the side and comforted Hua Yuan.


    When she woke up the next day, Hua Yuan felt that her throat was a little dry and itchy. She called out, "Bai Qin?"


    At this time, Jiao Er came in and said, "Miss, Sister Bai Qin went to sleep very late last night and just went to rest. If you have any orders, just instruct your servant directly. "


    "Go and get me some water."


    "Yes, miss."


    The bottle poured him a glass of water and then a glass of beef. milk. Come here and place it beside Hua Yuan''s table. "This is what Big Sister Bai Qin has instructed me to prepare a cup of wine for you. Milk. It''s still hot. Do you want to drink while it''s still hot? "


    Hua Yuan nodded. She first rinsed her mouth with white water and then took the cow from Bai Qin. He drank the milk in one gulp.


    Then, he lay in bed for a while longer before getting up.


    Today was the first day of the first month, which was also the first day of the first month. Two months ago, Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi were preparing for this matter. Now, at the age of one, he had to invite guests and have the little guy capture Zhou. Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi were both very concerned about it.


    The post had already been posted.


    However, because it was the first day of the new year, not many people came. The Duke of Ling''s residence had also arrived early on. No matter how bad her relationship with the Prime Minister''s Palace was, this Hua Zixi was still his nephew after all. No matter what, he had to come over.


    Grandpa, grandma, grandma, uncle, aunt, all of them bowed to you, and then were treated as distinguished guests, watching the ceremony from the side.


    They had already posted a thread for the Grand Princess. Naturally, they could decide whether she would come or not.


    Sure enough, not long after, the people from the Eldest Princess Mansion came over to pay their respects to the Eldest Princess, saying, "The Princess is going to the palace today, so she doesn''t have the time to come watch the young lord''s ceremony. Please forgive me. "


    "I don''t dare to accept it, I don''t dare to accept it. It was already that kid''s fortune that the princess could remember his grandson''s birthday present. Furthermore, he received the gift from the princess. " Without waiting for the Yuan clan to speak, the old lady had already begun to speak.


    The Yuan clan did not retort. Due to the one-year gift from their youngest son, they did not display much of their strength.


    Although many people didn''t come, but after all, it was the son of the prime minister who took care of Zhou, so there were still a lot of people. After all, there were a lot of evil people who wanted to squeeze in front of Hua Shihao and curry favor with him.


    After a long while, Yuan Shi came out with the little child in her arms.


    Hua Zimo was wearing a red cotton jacket and was dressed like a happy kid. It was very pleasing. The moment they came out, the Yuan clan placed them on the table.


    There was a soft blanket on the table, neither too hard nor too cold.


    It was filled with a variety of items that dazzled the eyes.


    Hua Yuan was very happy today. When she saw Chu Yi, she couldn''t help but shout out, "Little Junior Yi, these things on the table today, you''d better take them as you wish. It''s fine!"


    As if he understood her words, Chu Yi crawled up from the table.


    It looked like an abacus, a book, a jade pendant, a grass, a bronze mirror ¡­ These items could be found everywhere, and every single one of them was made to be as small and exquisite as possible.


    However, it was normal for these things to appear at the ceremony. However, who had placed this peach blossom silk flower in front of them? Or the rouge powder? Why did it appear at the first day of the first semester of Zhou ceremony?


    Hua Yuan looked around and discovered that Hua Yufei was the only one with a motive for doing so.


    At this moment, Xiao Chu had already stopped moving. In his hands, he was playing with the peach blossom silk in his hands. This thing was something that his daughter was playing with. Now that she was being played in her younger brother''s hands, Hua Yuan could not help but feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he put it down after a while. If Hua Zixi had grabbed it from him, he would be laughed at to death in the future!


    Although, what he caught this week really didn''t mean anything. However, he couldn''t wait for others to think this way!


    Furthermore, he didn''t know that ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' Jia Baoyu had mixed into the powder pile and told the maidservants'' sisters'' and elder sisters'' stories.


    Hua Yuan did not wish for her brother to become such a person in the end!


    Fortunately, Hua Zixi still felt bored and threw the item away!


    In the end, Hua Zixi held onto a book, a dagger in one hand, and refused to let go.


    In the end, he was told a bunch of flattery and finally left with the kid in his arms.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that he went overboard today, but after a while, the little guy fell asleep.

 C129

    The little fellow was sleeping soundly, and the maidservant was helping him change his clothes at the side. Even after tormenting him for a long time, she still did not wake him up. Hua Yuan watched for a moment before following Yuan Shi.


    When they reached the Yuan family''s house, Hua Yuan finally said with a gloomy face, "Mother, why would something like that appear on the first day of the first class ceremony? Had Hua Yufei put it up on purpose? "


    Other than Hua Yufei, Hua Yuan couldn''t think of a second person. To a person, grabbing Zhou was a rather important gift. It was the beginning of a person''s life. Generally, parents would place great importance on their children''s weekly gifts. It was just like the Yuan family today. However, Hua Yufei wanted to destroy Hua Zixi''s weekly gift!


    How could this not make Hua Yuan feel angry and stifled! [If this man doesn''t teach her an unforgettable lesson, she will never know how to write the word fear!]


    Hua Yuan''s face looked as though it was covered in a layer of frost, causing him to be frostbitten.


    Yuan Shi said, "I also think it''s her. Besides her, no one else would do such a thing. But why would she want to do so? Is it just to ruin the first day of the new year''s Zhou ceremony? "


    Hua Yuan had died at the hands of Hua Yufei in her previous life. Naturally, she understood people like Hua Yufei very well. If anyone else was slightly better than her, she would look down on them and want to destroy them! With her attitude, it was easy to understand why she wanted to destroy Hua Zixi''s Zhou Li ceremony! Even though doing so would only hurt himself and the others!


    Many people could not understand and thought that no one would do that, but Hua Yufei did not care whether it was beneficial to her or not! Other people''s lives were not good, which was the most advantageous thing for her!


    In the end, Hua Yuan shook her head, "Mother, you should still be more careful of Hua Yufei. Due to having been in the buddhist hall since she was young, her personality was now completely distorted. Anyone who was a little bit better off than her would feel jealous. In short, she had a bad mindset of not being able to see the good side of others. If anyone else is better off than her, she will do something crazy. "


    Yuan Shi nodded, "Alright, I understand."


    Then, he continued, "Didn''t you ask your mother to investigate your visit to the Spirit Origin Temple, who was it that finally found out and followed you there?"


    Hua Yuan asked, "Did Aunt find out who it was?"


    Yuan Shi nodded and said, "We did find out about it. At that time, the person who knew that you were going to the Spirit Origin Temple to get the safety talisman was Hua Yufei, but she wasn''t the one who sent people there. However, the person that followed behind them was someone that Mrs Liu of the Second Branch had brought over. "


    Hua Yuan had already guessed it earlier, but it was not easy for him to guess it out loud. Now that the truth was revealed, he was even more certain of his guess.


    Mrs Liu had probably cooperated with Madam He and Hua Yufei.


    She did not know what she had promised the madame, and what she had been asked to do before the madame had given her the authority of the butler! In short, to her and the Yuan clan, this piece of news was simply terrible!


    At this moment, the Yuan clan did not say much. Hua Yuan also became silent.


    After a long while, Hua Yuan got up to leave.


    Yuan Shi said, "Look at me. I''ve talked to you for such a long time, but you''ve forgotten about the important matter. Look, this is a red packet for you. Just now when we were talking about the important matter, I forgot."


    Hua Yuan was only eleven years old now. However, compared to last year, it looked a lot taller and taller. Compared to last year, it looked a lot more slim and graceful. Looking at her beautiful appearance, he felt comfortable.


    She reached out her hand to stroke Hua Yuan''s hair and sighed with emotion. "In the blink of an eye, my Little Iris has grown up. Right now, she is truly a slim and graceful young lady!"


    "Mother, stop talking nonsense."


    "Hehe ¡­" Mother is not spouting nonsense. "


    After returning from the Yuan clan''s side, Hua Yuan wanted to take off some of the hair ornaments on her head. Such a jade-green hairstyle dazzled her eyes and caused her to feel uncomfortable.


    After taking off the item on her head, Hua Yuan remembered that she had gone to look in the mirror. The person in the mirror was extremely beautiful. It looked like a flower bud in spring, making one want to directly pick it and store it away.


    Hua Yuan''s hair had been scattered and she had asked Bai Qin to tie a headband around her head. She looked rather clean and refreshing.


    In the first month of January, besides paying respects to the new year, they would gather and talk about this and that. It seemed to be rather busy. However, in reality, there was nothing to be busy with. Very free!


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Du Qiao and Sui Qianyin both went out to see the lanterns. Hua Yuan was also very moved, but she too agreed.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, Yuan carefully dressed Hua Yuan up. Then, he said, "When you go out, you must pay attention, okay? The streets were filled with fish and dragons. If they weren''t careful, they might have been separated from them. Be careful not to panic, and be careful when you are outside! This is also a time when traffickers are active, you must be careful not to get tricked! "


    "Understood, Mother."


    "I know that in your heart, you''re looking down on your mother''s nagging!" As he spoke, he retrieved a purse and passed it to Hua Yuan. "There''s some crushed silver in here. If you like it, you can take it and buy it."


    "Mother, here is the silver. You don''t need so much silver."


    The Yuan clan more or less knew about those shops that were created by Sui Qianying behind Hua Yuan, so they didn''t stop them from interfering.


    As such, he treated them like toys and did not think that such shops could earn much money.


    Therefore, when he heard Hua Yuan say that he had silver taels and wasn''t lacking in silver taels, Yuan only thought Hua Yuan was joking. Naturally, he didn''t listen seriously.


    Hua Yuan looked extremely helpless, "Mother, I really do have money! If you don''t believe me, just take a look! "


    She helplessly took out a stack of silver notes from her sleeve, "Look, these are only a little bit of the silver your daughter earned." "You don''t need to think about subsidizing me with silver!"


    At this moment, the Yuan clan could be considered to have experienced what it meant to be shocked!


    At this moment, her mouth was gaping open as she stared at the silver notes in Hua Yuan''s hands. For a long time, she didn''t recover her wits, but the sight of it gave off an extremely unreal feeling.


    Hua Yuan walked out of the room, bringing along the two people, Jin''er and Bai Qin.


    She also made an appointment with Sui Qianying and Du Qiao, meeting them under the willow tree over there.


    When Hua Yuan arrived, the other two were already there.


    Seeing Hua Yuan, the two of them walked out from the shadows and said, "Qi''er, teach us how to wait! You actually dared to come only now! "


    "Alright, alright, alright. This is my fault. What do you want?"


    "Well, of course I''ll be punished if I''m late."


    While talking, Hua Yuan was taken to a teahouse in Beijing by Du Qiao and Sui Qianying. The location of this teahouse was very good. Just by standing at the top and looking down, one could see the entire city before their eyes!


    The line of sight here was really good. The waiter of the tea room came over. Hua Yuan ordered some tea and snacks. The three of them sat around the table and started to eat.


    "What do you think?"


    Ducho said, "It''s very pleasant. However, if I can go down personally and think about it, I should be happier. "


    There were lanterns that sold flowers, riddles that guessed lamps, people that pinched mud, and paintings of candies. It was extremely lively. With such a comparison, he felt that watching the show from above made his heart itch. He really wanted to go on like this!


    In fact, Hua Yuan''s heart was also a little agitated. She turned her head to look at Sui Qianying, wanting to ask her what her intentions were.

 C130

    Facing Hua Yuan''s eyes, Sui Qianying knew what she was going to do. She wanted to laugh, but at the same time, she also looked down. It was indeed very lively.


    They were not quite willing to just sit here and watch. Only by participating in such a lively event would he be able to truly understand what was going on. Looking at it this way, it was like looking at a world that was separated by two worlds.


    The three of them wanted to go down and have a look. After coming to an agreement, they were ready to go down.


    The three of them drank some tea, then prepared some food in their wallets before leaving. The moment it was assimilated into Zhang Xuan''s body, he felt a sudden change in mood.


    The sounds of laughter and liveliness could be heard incessantly. Hua Yuan smiled.


    However, the three of them did indeed feel that this place was interesting, but to the servant girls that served them, it truly made them suffer! Usually, in this kind of environment, it was the truly dangerous time. [If I don''t have a good impression of him, I can make him disappear in the blink of an eye!]


    Hua Yuan looked at the candies drawn not far away and squeezed past them and said to Du Qiao, "Do you want us to draw one for each of you? It seems quite interesting! "


    Ducho was amused by this, and had long been on the move.


    However, among the three of them, the oldest one was Sui Qianying. Therefore, Du Qiao also looked at Sui Qianying. Obviously, if she didn''t agree to this matter, they wouldn''t do anything rash.


    Fortunately, Sui Qianying said, "Well, we can do it ourselves."


    Hua Yuan was also extremely happy.


    Since there were still many people in front of them, they had lined up for quite a while. After a while, it was their turn.


    The owner of the painting looked at the few people and saw that they were all from extraordinary backgrounds. "What kind of items would the ladies like? Here, we can draw a picture of a phoenix flying south, a peacock spreading its tail, and so on. "


    Hua Yuan asked, "Can you draw a Jade Rabbit for me?"


    "Little girl likes Jade Rabbit? Did he like the story? It''s something that can be drawn for you, wait a moment. " As the boss spoke, he began to help Hua Yuan draw.


    His movements were smooth as a jade rabbit appeared before long. Hua Yuan''s heart was filled with joy, but soon after, he once again drew out a detailed outline with two strokes.


    "It''s done, looks like this young lady is satisfied."


    Hua Yuan smiled and nodded as she received it. "I''m extremely satisfied!"


    As it was a sugar painting, Hua Yuan could not resist the temptation of the Jade Rabbit''s extremely beautiful painting. She licked the rabbit''s ears. It felt great!


    It was really sweet.


    After a while, the sugar paintings that Sui Qianying and Du Qiao needed were also finished.


    What Sui Qianying wanted was a picture of a magpie giving its spring, and Du Qiao had drawn a little pig. They all looked extremely beautiful.


    "The drawing is so delightful, I can''t bear to eat it!"


    Hua Yuan said, "When you bring them home, there will be a charcoal brazier in the house. If it''s that warm, won''t it melt?" I might as well take advantage of myself! "


    As he spoke, he licked the rabbit''s ear again.


    In the same teahouse where the three of them had been sitting earlier, there was a man in white who wore a mask on his face. No expression could be seen on his face. Following his line of sight, he coincidentally saw Hua Yuan and the two others.


    At this moment, his brows were knitted tightly. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Zephyr stood off to the side and sensed his master''s aura. He had a nagging feeling that his master wasn''t in a very good mood right now. He had obviously planned to come out for the Chinese New Year, but the master was in high spirits. It had only been a short period of time, but things had suddenly changed!


    "There are no rules at all!" Jun Yu Qing said coldly.


    Zephyr instantly felt the chrysanthemums tighten, and wondered if he was hallucinating! Otherwise, why did the owner, who could not even keep his mouth open, say such a thing?


    Who was he talking about?


    Chasing Wind was extremely curious. He followed Jun Yu Qing''s line of sight, and just happened to see Hua Yuan licking the ears of the little rabbit that was drawing on a piece of candy in her hand.


    That look was simply too enticing.


    However, was it really because the uninvolved master saw this scene that he said what he had just said? It didn''t look like it!


    However, when he randomly placed the teacup down, he heard Jun Yuqing say, "Then you can go and receive your own punishment!"


    Chasing Wind was astonished in his heart. His previous guess had been correct. Could it be that the twenty years of Master''s life of cleanliness was about to come to an end? Furthermore, it was a young girl who was still young?


    If the emperor knew about this, he would be in the same mood as he was.


    Since Jun Yu Qing had said that he couldn''t watch it, he didn''t want to watch it anymore.


    As for the three people below, after strolling around for a while, they arrived at the mud-kneading shop. Each of the three of them pinched two clay figurines.


    On the way down, it was the servant girl they brought with them that suffered greatly.


    He was, after all, the servant of a rich family. Normally, he was someone who had never suffered much, but today, he had to carry these things. As they walked, they all felt that these hands and feet no longer belonged to them.


    However, it seemed like these lords hadn''t gone through enough. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed like they were not satisfied yet! This isn''t good!


    Sui Qianying looked at Du Qiao who still wanted to buy more, pulled him over and said with a smile, "Sister Du, do you also appreciate the kindness of your servant girl? Look at how many things they have in their hands! "


    Ducho looked back and was shocked.


    How did he manage to buy so many things in such a short amount of time?


    Seeing the two of them taking so many things with just a few small words, it was quite shameful to think about it. "So it turns out that I''ve already bought so many things. Forget it, I''m not selling anymore! "


    Sui Qianying looked at Du Qiao''s appearance and sighed in her heart. Indeed, since ancient times, a woman''s innate love for shopping had never changed!


    Sui Qianying suggested, "Look at the lanterns over there, they are very beautiful. Let''s go over and take a look. "I heard that it''s extremely interesting when people try to guess riddles with lanterns over there."


    Hua Yuan also wanted to go over to take a look, but she nodded and said, "Then, shall we go over to take a look?"


    The three of them reached an agreement.


    As expected, during the Lunar New Year, it was more lively here where lanterns were sold. Everyone was crowded.


    He could even see some guys leading their girls to guess the riddle of the lantern. All of them were just thinking of how to make the girl beside them happy.


    Hua Yuan also felt happy when she saw this.


    One of the lanterns looked exceptionally pretty. It had winter snow dancing on it, while the other side had willow branches. The unexpected contrast made it seem even more beautiful.


    She liked it the moment she saw it.


    "Ah Qiao, Sister Sui, what do you think of that palace lamp? Isn''t that beautiful? "


    Du Qiao and Sui Qianying also looked over. It was indeed very beautiful.


    Sui Qianying asked, "Sister, do you want it?"


    Hua Yuan nodded.


    "Then let''s go take a look."


    Walking up to the lantern shop, Hua Yuan asked, "Excuse me, boss, how much are these palace lamps for?"


    The boss shook his head, "This is not for sale. We can only get it by guessing the riddle of the lamp. Would you ladies like to give it a try? "


    Guessing lamp riddles was something that Hua Yuan was never good at in her two lifetimes. She shook her head. "I couldn''t have guessed."


    Since this palace lamp was so beautiful, then its infatuation would naturally be extremely difficult. She knew that she had no talent in this area, so she would not be able to guess.


    Sui Qianying was a bit curious. She seemed to like Hua Yuan a lot, but why did she give up so easily?

 C131

    No matter how he looked at it, this didn''t seem like Hua Yuan''s style of doing things. Thus, he curiously asked, "Don''t you like it? Why did he give up just like that without fighting? "


    Hua Yuan said, "We''ll have to see what it is about. I know my way around the riddle. Knowing his level, it would be useless even if he fought for it. I might as well not do anything at all! "


    Sui Qianying didn''t say anything. With a casual glance, she saw Hua Yuan''s eyes occasionally looking at the palace lamp. A smile appeared on her lips. It seemed that she really liked it. Seeing this, his eyes never left the lamp.


    Smiling, Sui Qianying said, "Sister Qiao, are you good at guessing riddles? Why don''t we both go up and have a try? "We should at least try our luck. Perhaps, we can help Iris win back that palace lamp?"


    Hua Yuan knew a bit about Sui Qianying''s ability. Of course, if she was willing to guess, it shouldn''t be a difficult matter. Thus, his eyes lit up and he said, "Big Sister Sui, are you really willing to give it a try?" That''s great! "


    "It''s just a test, how can I not know the result? Are you this happy right now?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Others may not know, but how could I not know? Big Sister Sui is truly a talented person. No matter what kind of riddle it was, it was still easy for Big Sister Sui to obtain it. My sister, I, stood to one side, waiting for my sister to win the lantern for me. "


    Sui Qianying smiled, but walked over.


    Just as she was about to ask the boss to bring her the riddle of the lantern, Hua Yuan heard Hua Zimo calling out to her. She turned her head and saw that it was indeed Hua Zimo.


    Today, she happened to be wearing a black bamboo robe as she strolled around with her classmates. Looking at the three people over there, one of them looked extremely similar to his sister, so he quietly squeezed over.


    After a while, he arrived beside Hua Yuan.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    "Can it be that only you, little sister, can take a stroll in this Festival Gala?"


    Hua Yuan pouted and stopped talking.


    Hua Zimo then looked at Sui Qianying.


    This Miss Sui, Hua Zimo, knew of this. She was the direct descendant of the Taiyuan Sui clan. She had played very well with her sister, and it seemed like she herself was playing something important as well. Furthermore, from what Iris had said, this Miss Sui was one of the most talented people in the world.


    Looking at her now, was she trying to guess the riddle?


    Due to some doubts, Hua Zimo directly asked, "Seeing Miss Sui like this, are you trying to guess the riddle?"


    Before Sui Qianying could say anything, Hua Yuan had already helped her answer. She pointed at the exquisite palace lamp in the distance and said, "Big brother, your little sister, I, have my eyes on that palace lamp. However, I, your sister, am very clear on my own guessing skills. I won''t throw him away. So Big Sister Sui went up to help me. "


    Hua Zi Mo looked at her lovingly and said, "You really don''t know shame." [I can''t be so natural!] I really spoilt you in the manor! "


    Hua Yuan didn''t care about that. She only stared at Sui Qianying''s direction.


    Sui Qianying was also a bit nervous at the moment, but it was not because of the guessing incident. However, Sui Qianying didn''t know why she was so nervous.


    She felt a little nervous because Hua Zimo was here.


    The shop owner handed over the lamp riddle, Sui Qianying took it to see, Hua Yuan also put her head to watch the fun. The riddle was two sentences, and said it was only a thing.


    Hua Yuan felt like she was in the clouds and couldn''t figure out what it was, let alone guess what it was!


    After seeing the riddle, Hua Yuan waved her hand and said, "I knew it. I didn''t know anything about this material! I just took a look at this riddle, and sure enough, I''m still not very good at it. I don''t recognize those words at all, but the meaning of all those words is something that I simply can''t understand. "


    Hua Zimo patted Hua Yuan''s head and smiled. He said in an extremely pampered tone, "Look at you. I''ll definitely teach you a lesson when we get back."


    While speaking, Sui Qianying had already guessed the answer to the riddle.


    Naturally, in the end, the palace lamp was happily carried home by Hua Yuan.


    However, today was a crazy day. After returning home, Hua Yuan cleaned herself up a bit before lying down to sleep.


    The next day, Hua Yuan woke up and went to the main branch of the Yuan family to pay his respects.


    When they came out, Hua Zimo was walking with Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan kept feeling that something was amiss with Hua Zimo, so she asked, "Big brother?"


    "What is it?" Hua Zimo asked.


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "I keep having the feeling that it''s not very normal today. Is there something on your mind? "


    As she was talking, Hua Yuan remembered that her brother had been wandering around the streets the day before yesterday. Could it be that he had met someone else''s girl? Seeing her brother like this, it was clear that he was thinking of spring!


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan asked mischievously: "Could it be that big brother has taken a fancy to that girl? At this moment, you''re begging me, your little sister, to help you find out more about it? "


    Hua Yuan had said this just to tease Hua Zimo, but who knew that the moment she said that, she looked at Hua Zimo and her face turned red. Hua Yuan stared with her eyes wide open. "It''s really him!"


    "Lower your voice!"


    "Hmm, then brother, tell me, which family''s girl is it? Why didn''t you tell Mother, and ask her to propose marriage at that time! " Hua Yuan''s head kept nodding.


    Hua Zimo felt that his sister was sometimes very smart, but sometimes she was also a little too slow. If it was someone Hua Yuan didn''t know, he would naturally be the first to ask his mother. He went straight to her because she was more familiar with him.


    Seeing Hua Zimo''s look of helplessness, Hua Yuan became interested, "Aiya, big brother, why don''t you tell me!? It''s very urgent to keep people in suspense like this! "


    Hua Zimo was even more helpless now and said, "Alright, alright, I''ll say it. She is your good sister, Sui Qianying. "You''re just giving me some information about her. Tell me about it."


    Hua Yuan was stunned. "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Hua Yuan did not get used to it at first, but her performance was still very good. After some thought, he realized that Sister Sui''s life in the mansion wasn''t too good either. My stepmother had been thinking of selling her off, so what kind of high price could she possibly get! At this moment, with the Prime Minister''s strength, it should be considered a good price, right?


    Furthermore, his older brother Hua Yuan understood that he was definitely a good person for his wife.


    Hua Yuan still remembered that her brother had complained in front of her, saying why did a man have to take so many concubines, even if he had to live a good life.


    If the harem was truly in chaos, the men would rarely think about who brought so many women into the harem. Yet, he kept accusing women of not being magnanimous and being too vicious!


    But in reality, who didn''t have to make plans for themselves?


    The source of all these mistakes was a man!


    Hua Yuan always felt that her brother hated concubines. He had a good relationship with Sui Qianying. Thinking about it, if Sui Qianying became his sister-in-law, they would get along very well.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan couldn''t wait any longer.


    Hua Zi Mo and Hua Yuan walked towards Hua Yuan''s small courtyard. When they reached the courtyard, Hua Yuan ordered someone to serve them another two pots of scented tea. The two siblings sat down at a wooden table in the courtyard and began to chat with each other.

 C132

    Hua Yuan went straight to the point, "Is big brother serious? Have you really taken a fancy to Sister Sui? "


    Hua Zimo took a sip of his tea and said, "I, your brother, will never joke about this!"


    Originally, when he saw her at his sister''s place several times, he felt that she was a good girl. Occasionally, he would glance at her a few times, but he also felt that she was very pretty. It was the look he liked. However, he never had the intention to marry her. However, when he saw her at the meeting, the thought of marrying her suddenly popped up in his mind!


    There was always a voice in Hua Zimo''s heart telling him ¡ª It''s her! It was her!


    Once such a thought appeared, it was impossible for him to suppress it. He had been tossing and turning all night, and now, he could no longer bear to visit his sister and ask her about her affairs.


    Hua Yuan naturally understood her brother, and knew that he was being serious, so she told Hua Zimo everything she knew. All the details, including some things about the Sui family in Taiyuan, were explained to Hua Zimo clearly.


    Hua Yuan was also thinking quite well.


    Hua Yuan stared coldly at the old mistress as she tried to bring He Wanying into the mansion but to no avail. This old mistress had definitely not given up yet! Ben was still thinking about how to refuse! Now that Hua Zimo had someone he valued, if he thought well of his sister, he would tell his mother to propose to her.


    By then, it would be useless no matter how much trouble the madame could pull.


    Thinking about this, Hua Yuan was even more concerned about this matter.


    She told all of Sui Qianying''s preferences to Hua Zimo, thinking that maybe the frequency of her meeting with Sui Qianying''s sister should be higher. Since he had decided to spare no effort to help his brother, he naturally wanted to create an opportunity for the two of them to meet!


    Sui Qianqian, who was still busy in the store, didn''t know that she was sold to her best friend just like that!


    In terms of Huayuan, he had sold her out to be a good friend ¡­


    As the two siblings spoke, it was already noon. Just as they finished their lunch, the madame sent someone out of the house.


    When Hua Yuan heard the report from the gatekeeper, she immediately sneered and said, "Big brother, the madame is clearly trying to bring you trouble! She still hasn''t given up on betrothing her family''s He Wanying to you! I''ve seen that He Wanying before at the Grand Princess''s estate, and she doesn''t seem to like it! Before she even finished her words, she''s already crying as if we''ve all bullied her. When we get along with her, it''s as sullen as it can get! "


    Hua Zimo frowned as he did not think of this. He asked, "Are you saying that the madame has sent someone to bring that Young Miss Biao into the residence?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Cousin, you don''t believe me, but we can make a bet! When they came in, there would definitely be a banquet at Grandmother''s place tonight. When that time comes, anyone can choose not to go. "Furthermore, I will definitely need your company tomorrow, shopping, etc. In short, the madame has made up her mind!"


    Hua Zimo''s expression immediately turned ugly!


    Thinking about what Hua Yuan had said, he felt that the madame was likely to do such a thing. Moreover, he couldn''t let the old lady know about the matter of him liking Sui Qianying. Otherwise, according to the old lady''s character, she might go and humiliate Sui Qianying!


    Don''t let others think that it was his idea. At that time, not only would he not leave a good impression in front of the beauty, but he would also make her misunderstand him. That would be terrible.


    Hua Zimo was also a little confused. How could his younger sister understand the madame''s personality so well?


    Thinking of this, Hua Zimo''s heart ached.


    How much had his sister suffered under the madame''s hands to become like this?


    He would definitely protect his sister from now on.


    Just as she was thinking, Hua Yuan opened her mouth and said, "Big brother, I was thinking about the madame''s plans, and it wasn''t that easy to give up. I was thinking that it would be better for big brother to go to the academy now." "For the sake of studying, I believe that as long as the teachers in the academy don''t release you, the madame can''t just kidnap you and bring you back for such a trivial reason, can she?"


    Hua Zimo thought for a moment, and felt that avoiding going to the academy was the best choice.


    Sui Xiong nodded his head, "I''ll go to the academy to avoid any difficulties. It''s just that you have to be careful while you stay in the manor alone."


    Hua Yuan said, "Don''t worry. I''m not someone who will suffer any losses."


    Hua Zimo acted quickly and left immediately to bid his farewells to the Yuan clan. Since Hua Zimo used to live in the academy, he had all sorts of things there. Thus, there was no need to bring anything else with him to the academy.


    "How long has it been since we''ve been here? Why are we going to the academy now?"


    "Mother, elder brother is naturally going to the academy to study." Did you forget that your brother will be participating in the Imperial Examinations this year? He might even be able to get a High Scholar this year! You should be happy. "


    The Yuan family had a title on them, but at the moment, the Yuan family preferred to give themselves such a title because of their own son, and not a scumbag like Hua Shihao.


    Yuan Shi wiped her tears, "You are right. You must be careful on the road. Also, don''t let yourself be wronged in the academy no matter what. In short, you don''t need to be wronged. If you lose weight in the academy, your mother and sister will be worried. "


    Hua Zimo listened attentively to Lady Yuan''s warnings and did not feel any impatience. He only nodded his head and said, "Understood, Mother."


    Hua Zimo left in a hurry. After bidding farewell to the Yuan family, he left.


    Only after Hua Zimo left did Hua Yuan explain to the Yuan clan why Hua Zimo had to leave this place so quickly. Knowing that it was because of the madame again, the Yuan clan was so furious that they wished they could go to the yard and smash it into pieces!


    But in the end, he still held back.


    Not long after he left Hua Zi Mo Li''s residence, the person that the madame had sent out came back. Naturally, it was as Hua Yuan had expected. She even brought He Wanying back to stay for the night.


    In the evening, the madame set up a feast for her. He even called for people to go to Hua Zimo''s Ink Bamboo Institution to get them.


    He naturally received the news that Hua Zimo had gone to the academy!


    The old lady threw a cup of tea at him, "You went to the academy? Great! [There is only one or two of me in this house. I really don''t think much of me, the old mistress!] You didn''t even bid farewell to me when you went to the academy? "He''s simply uncultured!"


    The servants standing at the side did not dare to speak, afraid that the fire would burn their bodies.


    The madame said fiercely, "You ¡ª go and call over the Yuan family or Hua Yuan!"


    When Hua Yuan and the Yuan family received the news, they naturally knew the reason why the madame called them over. He could already imagine the angered look on the madame''s face. Just the thought of it made him feel relieved!


    When they reached the courtyard, Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi stepped into the house together.


    Other than Lady Chuchu, who had always been by her side, there was also Miss He, He Wanying, who had just entered the Yuan clan today.


    At this moment, the Yuan clan was also carefully sizing up He Wanying.


    She looked extremely frail and her eyes were filled with tears. She wondered if Hua Yuan had said too much in front of her. The first image was always bad.


    "Wife pays respects to mother."


    "Greetings to Grandmother from our granddaughter."


    The old mistress was still leisurely sipping her tea, as if she hadn''t heard the words of the two men kneeling before her.

 C133

    How could the crowd not understand such a scene? He was obviously tormenting these two on purpose!


    Seeing that the madame was talking animatedly with her, he intentionally stopped the Yuan clan and Hua Yuan from getting up. However, compared to the madame''s other methods, this method was rather gentle. Therefore, he didn''t think much of it.


    After a while, the madame looked at them as if she had just seen them. "Eh, so you were still kneeling? I''m old and I can''t remember exactly what I said. Later on, if I don''t tell you to get up when we greet you, then just get up. As you get older, your brain is getting less and less bright. "


    Hua Yuan: ¡­ Why did he still use this move?


    Yuan Family: He was afraid that if he stood up on his own accord, his disrespectful message would echo throughout the capital the next day!


    It was one thing to listen to the madame''s shameless words, but to not take them seriously.


    The servants serving Yuan Shi and Hua Yuan on both sides hurriedly helped the two of them up. They knelt for too long, and for too long, they were unable to get up. Besides, the madame did not ask them to sit down. Standing there, she could only use all her strength to support the servant girl beside her.


    There was no helping it, it was all because that kneel just now was really too ruthless!


    The old mistress took a sip of tea and asked, "I heard that Zimo has gone to the academy?"


    "Yes, mother."


    "Well, reading hard is a good thing. It''s just that you, as a mother, must feel heartache for your child. No matter what, your body is still the most precious. "If your body is ruined because of this, you will regret it when the time comes." When the madame said those words, her tone was very gentle. However, those words did not sound comfortable.


    Wasn''t this cursing his own son for breaking his body from studying?


    Guess what!


    However, he said, "Old lady, you don''t have to worry too much. Zimo knows what to do." This child has been very smart since he was young, and he knows what he wants and what he should do. "


    Anyway, your niece is definitely not what my son wants. So in order to avoid her, my son thought of a way to go to the academy. Thinking of this, the Yuan clan still felt very aggrieved in their heart!


    However, who wouldn''t feel aggrieved?


    Even if a filial piety was pressed on top of his head, he had to endure it no matter how sullen he was.


    The madame pulled He Wanying in front of her and introduced her, "This is my niece, He Wanying. Iris and Fi should have seen it already. "


    He Wanying smiled and said, "Yes, we''ve met at the Princess Mansion."


    Hua Yufei did not like this person either!


    Hearing that, Hua Yuan frowned, but he couldn''t accept such a pretentious act. He immediately asked, "Is Miss He even younger than me? Why do you call me big sister? "


    He Wanying naturally knew that she was older than Hua Yuan, but she had always been the youngest. This way, no matter who it was, they would still let her win. What was going on with this man now?


    No matter what, she was a guest here. So what if she said one or two wrong words?


    She said it so casually without giving any face, yet she didn''t leave any room for him. It was truly indecent!


    He Wanying was infuriated by Hua Yuan. Tears had already gathered in her eyes. Looking at Hua Yuan, she looked like she was about to cry. People could not bear to look at her.


    However, if such a scene was meant for him, then his mood wouldn''t be so wonderful.


    Right now, Hua Yuan''s mood was as if he had swallowed a fly. It was so disgusting that he couldn''t even utter a word!


    He heard He Wanying''s soft and weak appearance, but there were two tears in her eyes. She said with her soft and gentle voice, "Younger sister, do you not like me? I was just ¡ª just in a moment of nervousness and error, but I really didn''t mean to. "


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    What did I do to you? Why are you looking at me with such grief?


    I should be the one feeling wronged, right?


    Hua Yuan knew that if he let such a woman in, there would definitely be nothing good happening in the backyard! Hua Yuan felt that it was fortunate that her brother had already gone to the academy. Otherwise, he would have been pestered to death by such a woman.


    And at that time, he would definitely be hated by big sister Sui.


    After a meal, Hua Yuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    During the whole night, Hua Yuan did not eat anything and followed the Yuan family back to his own courtyard.


    In the evening, when Bai Qin served Hua Yuan by washing her hair, she could not help but complain, "Miss, that ¡ª that Miss Biao is really something!"


    Hua Yuan said with a smile that was not a smile, "But what is it really?"


    Bai Qin shook her head. "You clearly didn''t say anything about her just now, but she was able to act like she was about to cry. It seems like you think you''re bullying her!" It''s really enough! "


    Jiu''er also said, "That''s right. If it were me, I wouldn''t dare to get along with you! If this wasn''t what she wanted, then she would be crying and making others think that she was being bullied. Then wouldn''t I treat her as my ancestor in the future? Isn''t that a little too depressing? "


    Last time at the Grand Princess''s Mansion, he had witnessed a similar scene. However, his emotions were not so deep at that time.


    Now, when Bai Qin and the others thought of the fact that this Miss Biao was going to stay in the mansion for a few more days, their moods didn''t seem to be very good. The girls were worried about their master''s future.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Bai Qin could not help but sigh.


    Hua Yuan laughed and said, "That''s enough. Don''t be like this. Anyway, if I don''t spend too much time with her, there''s nothing much I can do about it."


    A few days later, when Hua Yuan went to pay her respects, she found out that her brother Hua Zixi had already called for someone. He immediately felt the softness at the bottom of his heart being struck, causing him to be stunned. He looked extremely happy!


    Taking advantage of the moment that the mama went to get Hua Zixi, Hua Yuan asked: "Mother, what does little brother know to say? Do you know how to call me big sister? "


    "Don''t worry, you little ghost girl. You''ve been taught."


    After a small boy, Hua Zixi was carried over by his wet nurse. Hua Zixi was still awake. Madam Yuan received Hua Zixi''s hand from the wet nurse and said, "Oh, my little darling, come quickly and call me mother."


    "Cool ¡­" "Cool ¡­"


    The pronunciation wasn''t good enough yet, but this was enough to make people pleasantly surprised.


    Hua Yuan walked up to him and said, "First Day of the Day, call me Big Sister."


    "Ji Ji ¡­"


    This call of "big sister" was similarly not standard, but it was enough to move Hua Yuan to the point of tears.


    "Mother, this is great." "Oh yeah, should I teach him how to call me big brother?"


    "I''ve taught him. When the next son, Mo, comes back, I''ll be able to hear him clearly calling Big Brother!"


    Hua Yuan had been in a very good mood ever since he left the main house.


    However, when she arrived at the entrance of her own courtyard and was stopped by someone, her good mood was completely ruined.


    "Sister."


    The person who stopped her was none other than the young lady who had just moved into the mansion, the legendary Miss Biao ¡ª He Wanying!


    Hua Yuan really wouldn''t want to deal with her even if it was possible.


    However, the person who came was a guest. Hua Yuan asked, "I wonder why Miss He has come looking for me today?"


    "You''re always so polite. Our two families are so close, so why do you call me cousin? Why are you so formal?" As he spoke, he looked at Hua Yuan, "Could it be ¡ª that you know that the madame invited me here for the sake of elder cousin''s marriage? You''re not satisfied with it, which is why you treat me like this?"


    He Wanying''s voice was weak. It sounded like she was about to cry!

 C134

    Seeing such a scene, Hua Yuan felt extremely helpless!


    She didn''t want to put up with this young lady any longer, and she wanted to turn around and leave as soon as possible. Of course, Hua Yuan did the same thing. He turned around and ignored her, preparing to return to his own courtyard.


    However, this girl didn''t seem to know how annoying she was. She followed behind Hua Yuan and also ran inside. Seeing this, Hua Yuan was shocked!


    Young lady, this is my courtyard. Is it really good for you to turn your tables around like that?


    Since she had already entered her own courtyard, Hua Yuan could no longer bring her out.


    Sitting on a chair, Hua Yuan asked Bai Qin to pour some tea. He frowned and asked, "Why have you come looking for me today?"


    The girl then said, "It''s like this. I heard that it was my aunt who mentioned me to Xiu Mu at the academy. It just so happened that he could make some snacks and bring them up the mountain for his cousin to eat. Furthermore, I have never seen my cousin before, and I took advantage of this opportunity to meet him! "


    Hua Yuan...


    Hua Yuan then realized that He Wanying was not only a troublesome white lotus, but also a wondrous flower! In that case, how stupid would you have to be to say it?


    For a girl to take the initiative to run over and look at a man, was there really no problem with her tone and expression?


    Hua Yuan thought, if she really brought him over right now, she wouldn''t think too much about it, she would definitely be fixed by Hua Zimo.


    However, thinking about it, this girl''s fighting strength was indeed very valiant!


    He thought of his own brother, because she would rather live in the dorm now, making it so that she couldn''t go back home! How many days had he been holding himself back from going out?


    He was worried that he would be pestered by such an eccentric woman the moment he stepped out of the room.


    Naturally, Hua Yuan would not agree to such a proposal.


    Then, He Wanying ran out of Hua Yuan''s courtyard while wiping away her tears.


    Hua Yuan pondered. In a short while, someone from Madam Ye''s side would definitely come to call her over. As expected, within a short while, someone from the madame''s side arrived.


    It was an old wet nurse. The madame probably knew that Chuchu treated her well. She didn''t ask Chuchu to come over for any messages.


    "Second Miss, the Countess has called you over."


    Hua Yuan asked, "I''ve had to trouble Senior Servant to come over. What''s the matter with the madame?"


    This old nanny was greedy. Bai Qing stuffed a bag into her hands, weighed the bag, and then said, "Hai, actually, Second Miss should also know about the matter." However, the young mistress had gone back from crying. The madame would naturally send him to ask her about it. Who in the mansion didn''t know about that person called Miss Biao? You can''t cry more than a few times a day! "


    "That''s true. Thank you for your advice, mama."


    Although she said this, Hua Yuan knew that this wasn''t the only reason. Perhaps the most important reason was still because he refused to bring He Wanying to the academy to see Hua Zimo.


    The meaning behind his words was already so obvious. However, the madame still did not seem to know how to write the word ''renounce''! It was laughable that he was still harboring such thoughts.


    Moreover, even though you know that He Wanying is not even worthy of attention here, why don''t you switch people! Could it be that this was the only daughter of the He family? Would it be okay if a normal person refused to marry such a person and let him go home?


    This wasn''t marrying a wife, this was clearly marrying an ancestor to provide support!


    He continued, "Please wait for a moment. I''ll be packing my clothes and leave with you."


    "Sure."


    Hua Yuan entered the inner room and tidied up her clothes before following the mama to the old mistress'' courtyard.


    The old lady was in the middle of drinking tea. She took a sip and held He Wanying''s hand as she praised, "You''re a smart one. Look at the way this tea is brewed. If I, this old woman, get used to your brewing tea, then if you leave, I''ll have to suffer."


    He Wanying shyly lowered her head and said, "Then Wanying won''t leave this place. I''ll make tea for you all your life!"


    "As a girl, you still have to get married. If you stay here and serve me for the rest of your life, your parents will definitely come here to fight me! Sigh, if only we can marry into the Hua Manor. "


    The old mistress sighed with emotion.


    Hua Yufei stood at the side and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, then let big brother marry a cousin of the He family."


    The madame said, "If it can really be like this, then it can''t be any better. However, I am still a little worried." Your big brother isn''t willing, and your mother isn''t willing either. "


    "Isn''t that a good thing to kiss? How could I not? "


    Hua Yuan''s lips curled up into a cold smile. She knew that he was right outside, which was why she said such a thing.


    Hua Yuan walked in leisurely. "Greetings to Grandmother for your granddaughter."


    The old mistress looked at Hua Yuan and said, "Stand up."


    Hua Yuan stood up and asked again, "Did you hear what we just said?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Iris heard it."


    "What do you think?"


    Had the old mistress changed her nature? He even asked for his opinion! It was unbelievable just thinking about it! However, Hua Yuan still said, "About this, my mother and I are thinking of finding big brother a wife that big brother would like. That''s why I can''t tell you. Besides, Miss He ¡­ "Actually, big brother wasn''t interested in any of this either."


    Since these people were already so shameless, why should he still save face for them?


    "You ¡­"


    These words annoyed the madame, not caring about what she was like. In the end, He Wanying was born from her parents'' family, so she needed to protect him no matter what.


    But now, after being mercilessly attacked by Hua Yuan, the madame felt that Hua Yuan was simply going to bury her along with him! He felt indescribably angry in his heart!


    He Wanying''s tears flowed out in an instant as she covered her mouth with her hands and ran out while crying!


    "How dare you!" the madame shouted.


    But Hua Yuan did not say a word.


    "Do you even have a little bit of filial piety in your eyes? No matter what, she is your cousin, how can you say that?" You beast! " The old mistress was so angry that she had lost all sense of reason.


    She pointed to the wall outside the house and said, "Go and kneel there!"


    Although it was already spring, the weather was really cold. The wind was cold, even inside the house, let alone outside!


    Hua Yuan only felt that with the madame''s current state, it was the tempo of a life or death oath!


    She looked at Bai Qin and stood up obediently, kneeling down towards the wall.


    She knew that she would be punished if she came to see the madame today. As a result, he had worn more clothes when he came over, as well as a few extra layers of cushions at his knees.


    But even so, the feeling of kneeling in the cold wind was still very unpleasant.


    The spot that the old mistress chose was right in front of the wind. The wind just blew against her face, causing her face to ache from the pain!


    Seeing Hua Yuan kneeling on the ground with such a small status beside her, her heart ached for her. He was cursing the madame in his heart!


    He was also praying that Bai Qin''s movements would be faster!


    When they came back, Hua Yuan had told Bai Qin and Peng''er that they would definitely be punished in the future. At that time, if he didn''t know what to do, he would go to He Wanying for help.


    It didn''t matter whether He Wanying was truly kind-hearted or just pretending to be. Since something had come up, she wouldn''t decline it! Besides, Hua Yuan was being punished because of her!

 C135

    Hua Yuan would never show mercy to such people.


    In her previous life, hadn''t she suffered such a huge loss under the hands of Hua Yufei?


    Kneeling under the corner of the wall, his knee was hurting. However, at this moment, Hua Yuan was in a good mood and didn''t care about these things. She didn''t know why He Wanying would come over later and find out why she was kneeling here. How would she express her stance?


    After all, it was really unaccustomed for a girl to be in such a hurry to express her stance on her marriage. Furthermore, she always gave people the impression that she was weak and very shy.


    Hua Yuan admitted that her mental state was a bit abnormal, but she was really looking forward to it.


    If it was someone else, they definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand the pain in their knees. However, Hua Yuan was still forcefully carrying the sword. Despite her small face turning pale, she could not utter a sound!


    Compared to the pain she had suffered in her previous life, was this even worth mentioning?


    Not long later, He Wanying arrived.


    He really did agree with the phrase "wanting to be pretty and filial". He Wanying was currently dressed in white and had a white jade hairpin on her head. She was also holding a hand stove and was rushing over in the cold wind. He clearly felt very uncomfortable, but he still couldn''t bear to see others suffer a little. It truly made people feel pity for him.


    Compared to Hua Yufei from his previous life, this act was even more unfathomable. Even if a woman saw it, she would still feel sympathy for him. "Huu ¡­." "No wonder she was so miserable in her previous life, yet the world still thinks she deserved to die!


    If she had learned Hua Yufei''s way of acting in her previous life, she would not have fallen to such a state.


    In her previous life, Hua Yufei might have been a bad person, but she was right about one thing: Since women were already born weak compared to men, why not take advantage of their own strengths? Men, regardless of their personality, were naturally good at protecting the weak.


    Hua Yuan would never forget the words Hua Yufei had whispered in her ear at her lowest moment ¡ª Do you know why you fell into such a predicament? Hehe ¡­ The world is sympathetic to the weak, so I live well!


    When she had just reincarnated, she had been extremely disdainful of these words.


    But now, he had no choice but to admit that this was a truth!


    He Wanying hurried over to Hua Yuan''s side and bent down to help her up, "You ¨C you''re still so young and your body is so weak. How can you bear kneeling down here? Aunt, she, she is too ¡ª too heartless! "


    Hua Yuan''s face was pale. She shook her head and said, "It''s none of Grandmother''s business. I was the one who made a mistake. "I also said something that I shouldn''t have said. Cousin, you don''t have to be so nice to me. I was punished by Grandmother to kneel here because I said something that wasn''t good for you."


    He Wanying''s eyes reddened, "I know you''re a good cousin, maybe that''s not your original intention for saying those words. Besides, even if you say something that''s not good for me, I''m fine now, so what? Why did he have to suffer such punishment? Get up first, I''m going to talk to my aunt! This matter has nothing to do with you. "


    Hua Yuan shook her head.


    He Wanying panicked and followed suit.


    "Since Cousin doesn''t want to get up, then Cousin can only kneel together with me."


    "Cousin, why are you doing this? I heard my grandmother say that you wanted to marry my brother, but ¡ª But my brother, I always wanted to ask my brother to find someone I liked myself, so I said you were not suitable. That''s why I was punished by my grandmother. "


    In such a situation, Hua Yuan didn''t need to show her weakness at all. She was young to begin with, and now that she was being punished, she was already extremely weak. There was no need to pretend to be weak anymore.


    Besides, Hua Yuan was in the Manor. Everyone in the Manor knew what kind of attitude the madame had towards her. Naturally, everyone was on Hua Yuan''s side.


    After Hua Yuan finished, she looked at He Wanying and asked, "Cousin, do you also want to marry my brother?"


    No matter how scheming He Wanying was, when he talked about his marriage, he couldn''t help but blush and feel his heart beat faster. With a blushing face, she lowered her head and said, "Cousin, ever since ancient times, marriage has always been the order of the parents. How can the words of a matchmaker be used by any of our children?"


    Hua Yuan continued to ask: "Does that mean you want to marry my brother? Does elder cousin really want to marry elder brother? "


    Hua Yuan''s question was completely based on her young age. When He Wanying heard this, she couldn''t help but feel that something was wrong. She blurted out anxiously, "I don''t want to marry your brother!"


    When Hua Yuan heard these words, she immediately broke out in laughter, "So that''s how it is. It''s because I misunderstood my cousin." "Since Cousin doesn''t want to, let''s go and find Grandmother as soon as possible so that she won''t make a ruckus again!"


    He Wanying wanted to curse. What was she going to say?


    She lived here because she wanted to marry Hua Zimo, okay? Son of the prime minister, it was said that he was still doing very well in his studies. In the future, he wouldn''t need to rely on the shade to enter the government. His future was limitless. At that time, if she could really marry him, maybe he could become a first-rate wife or something like that!


    The He family wasn''t very prominent at the moment. No matter how one looked at it, this marriage was already excellent. Now that her aunt had taken a fancy to her and invited her in, why would she reject him?


    He wasn''t stupid!


    However, he had said those words just now. There was no way to refute them.


    What if he didn''t want to talk to this troublesome cousin anymore?


    He Wanying really wanted to leave this place without a care for anything else. However, if she really allowed Hua Yuan, who had a pale face, to stay here, and left by herself, her good reputation of working so hard would be ruined.


    At this time, Hua Yufei came over.


    Hua Yufei was wearing a light green dress, giving off a refreshing feeling. In this season, it was extremely refreshing.


    However, it was still her previous style.


    Therefore, when she saw He Wanying who had the same style and was even weaker than herself, Hua Yufei felt a surge of anger!


    She frowned slightly and looked at He Wanying, saying, "Why is cousin here too? Kneeling with Iris? "Ai, I''m sure my sister is feeling terrible right now."


    Saying that, he turned to the maid beside him and said, "Quickly go outside to get a doctor. Your sister will also be up first. If you don''t even care about your own body, then your mother will worry about you again. "


    He Wanying hadn''t come with the intention of asking for a doctor, but she was too focused on talking. As soon as Hua Yufei had come, she had done the right thing.


    Hua Yuan lowered her head as the corners of her lips pulled up into a smile. She felt that this battle between these two was quite interesting!


    At this moment, she more or less knew what made Hua Yufei angry. In her previous life, Hua Yufei had never liked He Wanying. Previously, she didn''t know why, but now that she heard Sui Qianying mention the term "collision shirt", she felt like she probably understood now.


    Wasn''t this the terrifying, unreasonable, and exclusive desire of a woman?


    She knew that if the two of them were to stand together, there would definitely be an intense battle going on between them!


    Although her attitude towards watching a show was quite vile, Hua Yuan did not feel that there was anything wrong with her at all!

 C136

    Ever since her heart had been gouged out and reborn, she had decided that no matter what happened in her life, she would make sure that those who had betrayed her in her previous life would receive the retribution they deserved!


    What did some calculations matter? Moreover, right now, she hadn''t used any tricks to deal with him.


    He Wanying quickly admitted her wrongs. After hearing Hua Yufei''s words, she happily admitted her wrongs, "I was my fault, but I didn''t think about it. Cousin sister was even more considerate. I ¡ª I was too worried about my cousin, and for a moment I was too excited. I''m really sorry. "


    Hua Yufei did not hold on tightly and only supported her recovery. Hua Yuan said, "No, Grandmother did not tell me. I ¡ª I absolutely do not dare to stand up on my own."


    Right after she finished speaking, she felt her vision go black, followed by her falling body.


    This caused everyone to become flustered. The maidservants hurriedly helped Hua Yuan up and headed towards the nearby pavilion. After all, no matter how much Hua Yuan disliked the madame, she was still the prim young miss of the mansion, and she was the prim and proper heir to the family! If it were a thousand, they would have received the madame''s orders and been able to treat Hua Yuan slowly. But now, the situation within the mansion, how could these servants not know?


    Right now in this residence, Madam''s control was getting stronger and stronger. Even the madame had to rely on Madam for some matters, let alone the maids whose lives were in the hands of others.


    After helping Hua Yuan to the warm bed, the doctor soon arrived.


    The person who came was Doctor Zhu, who didn''t often see Hua Yuan. When he saw her lying on the bed with a pale face, he felt a burst of fear in his heart. He thought she was suffering from some sort of serious injury or illness!


    What these rich and powerful families loved to do the most was to vent their anger. If he could not cure this young miss'' illness, who knew what would happen to him!


    With a perturbed mood, this doctor went up to check Hua Yuan''s pulse.


    His pulse was extremely weak, but it didn''t seem like he was suffering from any disease. It seemed like he had fainted because of the extreme pain and the cold.


    This kind of illness was extremely strange, but he still chose to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    After all, this was the Prime Minister''s Estate, not some ordinary wealthy family.


    He hesitated for a moment, then said, "This young lady has suffered from a bit of a cold and is in a rather bad mood. Although it was not a big problem. "However, it still needs careful treatment. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if he fell sick at such a young age."


    Hua Yufei looked very anxious. "Then I''ll have to trouble you to prescribe medicine."


    After a while, the doctor had the medicine ready.


    The news of Hua Yuan fainting soon reached Yuan Shi''s ears.


    The Yuan clan had already lost their patience. The last time, Hua Yuan had been injured by the madame and even fainted. How long had it been since then? Such a problem appeared again? Just what did the He Clan want to do? Did she think there was no one left in the Yuan family?


    She instructed the servants to take good care of Hua Zixi before she got up and rushed over to the Warm Pavilion.


    As soon as they arrived, Hua Yufei greeted them, "Mother, good morning."


    The expression of the Yuan clan was faint. They only nodded slightly and did not say anything.


    He Wanying also bowed down respectfully.


    The Yuan clan didn''t have the slightest bit of patience to pay attention to them. All they said was, "All of you, go back to your own places."


    He Wanying said, "I ¡ª can I stay here and wait for my cousin to wake up? "Cousin, now that you''re like this, I''m really too worried in my heart."


    At this moment, he heard Hua Yufei say, "I know mother is worried about my sister. At this moment, the doctor has prescribed the medicine, so mother should stay here to accompany my sister. I''ll go to Grandmother''s place first."


    Yuan Shi nodded.


    Despite Hua Yufei''s unremitting efforts, and the fall of Hua Yuan in the matter of Yuan hate. However, at this moment, she was grateful to the Yuan clan. After all, they were kneeling in such a place and at such a windy place. If they knelt even a little longer, who knew what kind of harm it would cause to others.


    The Yuan clan only slightly nodded and said, "I understand. You can go now."


    "Yes."


    After everyone in the room left, the Yuan family asked Bai Qin, "What exactly happened?"


    Bai Qin told her the whole story without hiding anything. She also told her how Hua Yuan had handled it. After listening to his story, Yuan Shi felt really upset, "My Iris has indeed grown up. But I would rather she was always innocent and happy. "


    Bai Qin glanced at Hua Yuan who was lying on the bed. She couldn''t understand what the madame was thinking. The young mistress was clearly so adorable, but why was the madame still so heartless?


    That night, Hua Yuan finally woke up and drank a bowl of medicine. The Yuan clan was still in the pavilion, accompanying him and not leaving. Hua Yuan looked at Yuan Shi and asked, "Why is Aunt still here? It''s the time for little brother to need someone. I should hurry back to accompany little brother."


    Yuan Shi shook her head and said, "Right now, your little brother is fine. Right now, you need to accompany him. "You ¡­ Just stay here and rest."


    Because with Hua Yuan''s current appearance, it was completely unsuitable for her to move. It was because the wind and snow outside were still very heavy. If because of this reason, it was not very good to see the wind, so he could only recuperate in the Warm Pavilion.


    In the evening, Yuan did not leave and stayed with Hua Yuan.


    The next day, the Yuan clan had no choice but to leave due to some matters.


    Hua Yufei and He Wanying arrived at the old mistress'' place the next day. The old lady narrowed her eyes and asked without a care, "How is Hua Yuan now?"


    His tone was just like he was asking a cat or dog.


    Hua Yufei said, "It''s said that he woke up last night. He also drank some medicine this morning, so he should be feeling a lot better."


    The madame nodded, "Just like her mother. She looks delicate and charming!"


    Hua Yufei didn''t know why, but she felt that the madame''s words were clearly referring to her!


    The Yuan clan was from the Duke of Ling''s family, so they were definitely not on the same level as the weak ones, right? She was a proper member of the family of generals, but he himself was always weak!


    She glanced at the madame, then raised her head to look at He Wanying, who was standing at the side. She wisely chose to remain silent.


    Then, Hua Yufei asked, "Grandmother, I heard that Hua Yuan only ¡­" I wonder if that''s true. "


    The Countess raised her head and looked at Hua Yufei before opening her mouth to speak at a leisurely pace, "What is it? You also think that your cousin is not worthy of your brother? "


    Hua Yufei had been accompanying the madame the entire time, so she naturally knew her very well. Hearing her words, she knew that the madame was unhappy or unhappy, so she immediately replied, "Granddaughter doesn''t have that intention. But... No matter what, he still needed to get in touch with his mother. "Don''t worry, we''ve already arranged everything, but Mother didn''t agree. So our plan is still useless."


    After all, Grandmother really couldn''t make too big of a decision regarding the marriage of her children.


    Sometimes, the reason grandmother was able to make decisions was all because her son and daughter-in-law were filial and filial, so she would not be disobedient. However, as Hua Yufei saw the intentions of the current Yuan family, she did not seem to want to be a filial daughter-in-law!


    At that time, if this matter were to be brought out and the Yuan clan were to object, then this matter would truly be blown up.


    How awkward would it be if he lost all face for the madame?

 C137

    The old mistress was displeased at his words, but she pursed her lips and did not say a word. Even the maidservants who served her could tell the situation in the mansion, so how could she not know?


    It was just that he wasn''t used to it and was unwilling to accept it, so he pretended that nothing had happened. However, she was very clear about the truth.


    Looking at the madame''s expression, He Wanying felt a burst of nervousness. If the aunt also gave up on this idea, then she would have no chance at all.


    She had met Hua Zimo a few times in this house. She felt that this man was handsome, and even if she ignored the future of his family, she felt that he was the ideal candidate to be her husband. After this incident, she also understood that Hua Yuan absolutely did not wish for her to become her elder sister-in-law. Even if the Yuan clan had no objections to him before, after experiencing Hua Yuan''s injury this time, they had an objection. Moreover, this opinion was not small!


    If even the madame could not support her now, she would have to wait for her to clean up and get out of here!


    He could imagine how those so-called sisters in the mansion would mock him after he left and failed to achieve his goal!


    [No! I can''t be kicked out of the Prime Minister''s Palace like this!]


    As He Wanying thought about this, tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at the madame and said, "It''s all my fault. I''m worried too much about calling you an aunt or a cousin." I ¡ª I''d better pack my things today. "


    The madame felt more and more that He Wanying did not believe her and felt that her dignity had been severely challenged! He immediately asked in a deep voice, "Where do we go?" Since I let you come, without my instructions, who would dare to let your family go? I just want a junior to be by my side, can''t I stay with you? "


    However, no one dared to say that it wouldn''t do, so everyone kept quiet and didn''t say anything.


    He Wanying still stood there weakly, "But, but I don''t want to make things difficult for you two."


    He Wanying finally managed to stay behind and move the living quarters from the old mistress to the Qing He Garden.


    As for the Clear Lotus Garden, it was just a short distance away from the Black Bamboo Courtyard.


    As long as Hua Zimo returned from the academy, the two of them would have many opportunities to meet.


    He really didn''t know what wouldn''t happen if he kept going like this.


    He Wanying was actually very grateful for the madame''s arrangement. It was up to him to decide what to do next. Even if it doesn''t work out in the end, you can''t blame anyone else.


    However, only He Wanying was happy about this. It was a bunch of people.


    First was Hua Yuan. No matter how he looked at her, this old lady seemed to be trying to flirt with him. No matter how he looked at her, this He Wanying did not like him! Furthermore, it was the Yuan clan. They were simply constantly thinking of ways to get people out of the clan. Right now, Hua Zimo was inside the academy, not daring to let him return to the residence!


    He was afraid that he would fall into the water or something like that. If he just clung on to Hua Zimo, he wouldn''t be able to reject him even if he wanted to.


    Hua Yufei, on the other hand, was not too happy about it.


    Although, she really didn''t have any feelings for her brother. However, compared to that, she was even more unwilling to let He Wanying enter the mansion to be her sister-in-law. Just seeing her in the mansion made her feel extremely anxious, let alone marrying her into it. It was simply intolerable!


    It didn''t take long before the sun began to spring. It was a good time for flowers to bloom. Du Qiao asked Hua Yuan to go with him to the Spirit Origin Temple to admire the flowers. The plum blossoms from the Spirit Origin Temple were the best, but the peach blossoms from the spring were also the best.


    Hua Yuan didn''t really want to go, but thinking about it, there was a poem written by Sui Qianying ¡ª ¡ª Peach Blossom Temple!


    It was written to advertise the Peach Blossom Wine within the Jade Dress Pavilion, but that poem, Hua Yuan, seemed to like it very much. Hua Yuan envied the free and easy feeling in the poem.


    That hand of writing was even written by Hua Yuan, hanging in the middle of the Jade Jewelry Pavilion. Every time Hua Yuan had the time to go out, she would always do something there to admire that poem.


    Occasionally, he would be teased by Sui Qianying, "Are you that narcissistic that you are actually addicted to your own words?"


    Hua Yuan didn''t treat Sui Qianying as an outsider and admitted it right away. However, she still said, "The characters are good, but the poems are better."


    "This poem wasn''t written by me."


    Hua Yuan naturally did not believe him. However, she merely smiled and did not say anything else.


    Therefore, Hua Yuan didn''t really want to go out when she received the post from Du Qiao. Only because in the spring, Huayun''s nose is always itchy and uncomfortable, easily sneeze when she goes out.


    However, when she saw that Du Qiao was inviting her to see the peach blossoms, she felt an itch in her heart and wanted to take a look.


    Thus, he agreed to it.


    As for He Wanying, she had lived in the house for more than two months, but there was no sign of her wanting to go back. Hua Yuan looked on. Could it be that she really wanted to stay in this mansion and be her sister-in-law?


    Because of her, her elder brother hadn''t returned for more than two months! It was already so obvious, but she still couldn''t see it?


    Hua Yuan only felt that this person was extremely shameless!


    However, chasing someone out of the clan was not something a young girl like him could do. Thus, he could only feel wronged.


    However, she had been allowed to stay in the Prime Minister''s Estate for so long, and Hua Yuan had already suffered through it. She had to go out by herself, so why did she insist on following him?


    He Wanying knew that as long as she stayed in the mansion, Hua Zimo would probably not return. She didn''t wait for Hua Zimo to return to the mansion and instead went to farm Hua Yuan''s affability level.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Hua Yuan dressed up, looking as if she wanted to leave.


    He Wanying immediately asked, "Oh, where are you going?"


    Hua Yuan really didn''t want to respond, but she endured her anger and said, "Let''s go to the Spirit Origin Temple to admire the flowers and pay respects to Buddha."


    He Wanying said, "Sister, do you really want to go out? I was just about to go out and pray for a few safety talismans! By the way, get me a lot of lots for cousin. I think cousin will still be taking the Imperial examinations this year, right? "


    Hua Yuan was unhappy. In the end, you are still just a cousin. May I ask what kind of status you have to ask for your brother''s signature? Wasn''t this deliberately causing the others to have wild thoughts?


    Hua Yuan immediately said in a rather bad tone, "Big brother is still young right now. Mister''s meaning is to train more and temporarily don''t take the Imperial examinations."


    "Well, sir''s opinion is always reasonable. "Then, cousin brother should let it go."


    "Is there anything else, Cousin?" If there''s nothing else, I''d like to leave. "


    He Wanying''s eyes immediately turned red when she heard that, "Cousin sister, are you looking down on your cousin? So you don''t want to bring Cousin along, do you? "


    Hua Yuan said, "Cousin was invited by Grandmother to accompany me. Could you please go out and ask Grandmother for advice? "How about you ask grandma first? If grandma agrees, then I have no objections."


    Hua Yuan''s words were filled with sincerity, and no one could tell that she was unwilling at all.


    Although the old mistress'' words were like a serpent, she was also extremely trusting of the Buddha. At this time, she was at the buddhist temple. At a time when he wouldn''t meet anyone. Since Hua Yuan knew about this, naturally He Wanying also knew.


    At first, Huayun thought she said it on purpose, but now it didn''t seem like it at all. For a moment, she wasn''t too sure either.


    Seeing that she was still standing there, Hua Yuan added, "If Cousin doesn''t ask, I wouldn''t dare to bring her along no matter what."

 C138

    He Wanying didn''t know how she thought about it afterwards. In short, she didn''t go with them.


    And in the past, Hua Yufei, who was always by her side, had not been with Hua Yuan these days. These few days were perfect for her. There were flowers everywhere, and Hua Yufei also participated in many of them.


    However, it was Dugu Ye who led her along.


    Although they knew quite a lot of people, rumors started to spread around the capital at this time. This infuriated the Yuan clan to no end!


    Since it was just rumors, it naturally didn''t sound good.


    It was said that Hua Yufei had shamelessly tried to curry favor with Dugu Ye. In actuality, if these rumors only burned Hua Yufei''s body, she wouldn''t think much of it. In fact, she wouldn''t even care about it. "Huu." But in truth, Hua Yufei''s surname was still Hua! Rumors would spread to the end and burn all the girls in Washington.


    Hua Yuan was now eleven years old and was growing older and older. He couldn''t let Hua Yufei drag him down and ruin his reputation.


    But now, no matter what reputation he had, it was all bad.


    How could the Yuan clan not panic in anger?


    The Yuan clan could not stop Hua Yufei from leaving the manor time and time again! With the madame''s protection, the Yuan clan was not afraid of the madame. However, they could not go overboard. Therefore, they could do nothing about it.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan had left the mansion and arrived at the foot of the mountain of the Spirit Origin Temple. He saw that the Du Residence''s carriage had already stopped there.


    Hua Yuan alighted from the carriage. With a veil covering her face, Bai Qin and Jiao''Er followed behind her and slowly walked towards Du Qiao''s carriage. When he walked in, he found that it was not only Du Qiao who was there, even Sui Qianying was there.


    Hua Yuan immediately teased, "I had no idea when you two would be so good. You two have actually left me alone!"


    Ducho pouted and said, "Where is it like you said? It''s true! "


    Sui Qianying also smiled.


    In fact, in this era, it was also very happy to have these two best friends in the family, Sui Qianying.


    She said, "Didn''t you say that you wanted to tell Ah Qiao where the poem came from? She felt that you had to bring me with you to admire the peach blossom. Didn''t you say that you had met me before coming here? In the end, it''s still your fault, but you can''t blame others. "


    Hua Yuan said, "Alright, alright. It''s all my fault. I''m in the wrong. It''s a success!"


    The three of them laughed as they formed a group.


    In such a beautiful spring season, the three lively girls made this spring look even more unsightly.


    Not far away, a man dressed in white stood there silently, his gaze fixed unblinkingly on Hua Yuan. In the man''s hand was an old, worn-out purse.


    The three of them joked around for a while before Hua Yuan said, "Okay, didn''t I say that we are going to enjoy the peach blossoms? If we continue to chat like this, we won''t need to admire the flowers anymore. If we continue to chat like this, the sky will turn dark soon! "


    Sui Qianying and Du Qiao both chuckled and said, "Let''s go." "I heard that not only is this Spirit Origin Temple beautiful, there are also peach blossoms, peach blossom cakes, peach blossom wine, and other foods. They are also very tasty!"


    The three of them talked along the way and soon arrived at the temple.


    The three of them did not request for a signature, but they did request for a few safety talismans to return.


    After he had finished asking for the safety amulet, he was led by little Shamei to the place where they were admiring the flowers. When it was noon, they would still eat. The Su Zai of the Spirit Origin Temple was still very tasty.


    In the Peach Blossom Forest, there was also a pavilion. The three of them sat inside the pavilion, chatting and laughing while admiring the flowers.


    Hua Yuan was currently eleven years old, but she was not yet old enough to worry about marriage. However, Du Qiao opened his mouth and complained, "Li''er, I''m really miserable. I feel like I''m still young, but my mother is already planning on how to marry me out!"


    Hua Yuan''s face was filled with shock as she heard this. "Are you saying that the Grand Princess is already looking at him for you?"


    Ducho said, "Isn''t it? Say, do you think my mom doesn''t like me? "


    Sui Qianying couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Puff!" She laughed out loud and said, "What have you been thinking about all day? How could such a thought come to mind? "


    Du Qiao frowned and said, "What I said was the truth. If my mother really loves me, shouldn''t she want to keep me by her side for a long time?"


    Sui Qianying only felt that Du Qiao''s words were too reasonable, she didn''t have the strength to refute them!


    The three of them sat and laughed, but no one noticed that they were not far away. The white robed figure stood there for a long time, looking at them.


    At the Prime Minister''s Estate, Jun Yuqing had sent people to monitor the situation. When she thought of the report she had received from her subordinates, she couldn''t help but feel that this little girl was truly incredible. Even in that situation, he couldn''t bear the pain. But she was actually able to withstand it. Moreover, she seemed to have saved his life ¡­


    He knew very well how his body would react, and he would always lose control of his emotions from time to time. If he got agitated, he would never be able to vent his anger.


    However, as he smelled the fragrance from her purse, the hostility in his chest seemed to calm down a lot.


    A little girl of eleven or twelve years old?


    Jun Yuqing smiled as he looked at that pair of unfathomably deep eyes. It seemed that ¡­ It didn''t seem like it!


    Hua Yuan and the others were talking when they saw Sui Qianying come over with another stack of papers, "This is the jewelry and embroidery pattern that I''ve drawn recently. Take a look and see if it''s okay."


    Hua Yuan took it, but Du Qiao asked, "What kind of jewelry and embroidery? I didn''t even know. "


    Hua Yuan said, "It''s clear that you didn''t pay attention to it. I told you a long time ago that this is a small store that I opened with Sister Sui. Usually, he sold some jewelry and embroidery, but it was just to increase his income. However, there were some other things added at the end of the sentence. It was like balsam. After all, they were all ordinary things. When I first told you about it, you didn''t take it to heart, so I thought you looked down on me! "


    "You said that you had pulled something out, but you didn''t say anything about it!"


    "Okay, okay. Come and take a look together. But if you have anything that looks good, you can choose from it."


    After listening to Hua Yuan''s words, Du Qiao unceremoniously chose a weapon.


    All in all, the reputation of Jade Jewel Pavilion in the capital was still quite impressive. Compared to the Floating Cloud Pavilion, the items sold by the Jade Dress Pavilion were much more abundant. Every day, there would be an unknown number of nobles who went there, so the profits were still considerable.


    Just as they were talking, a little Shamei came over and said that it was time to use the Sutu. She asked them if they wanted to set it up now. Du Qiao thought for a moment and said, "Then let''s set it up now."


    As they were preparing for dinner, a little Shamei suddenly said, "This benefactor must have been here the last time, right? At that time, I saw that there were people following behind you, but before I could remind you, you had already disappeared. "


    As Hua Yuan listened, she realized this must have happened the last time.


    After all, she had only come to the Spirit Origin Temple twice.


    Hua Yuan asked, "Does this young master still remember what that person looked like back then?"


    Little Shamei then described what she remembered. Hua Yuan compared it to the white zither and the bottle beside her. Hua Yuan was sure that she was one of Lady Liu''s men.


    Jun Yu Qing''s hearing was good to begin with, and he was very intelligent to begin with, so even after hearing only this much, he was still able to piece together a general idea of what had happened.


    If he told Zephyr to investigate, he would naturally find out everything about the matter.


    He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, as if someone had bullied his own person! He felt like there was a wave of anger that wanted to burst out, but it was not something he could bear!

 C139

    The three of them used the Sujin Temple and only sat for a little while before they left the Spirit Origin Temple.


    Back in the manor, Hua Yuan first went to Yuan''s house. These days, Hua Shihao was basically staying in the rooms of the two ladies. Hua Yuan had not seen her father for a long time.


    In March, something important happened in the court ¡ª the border was not stable right now, but the crown prince had accidentally injured the only son of the great general, Chen Xiannan, while he was in the capital, making love to a prostitute.


    This action infuriated the Emperor, and the Empress and the Crown Prince fell into a state of panic. Looking at the emperor''s expression, it was obvious that he was thinking of crippling the crown prince.


    Hua Yuan often played with Luo Meng and Du Qiao on this matter, so she had heard Du Qiao mention it before. However, there was something wrong about this matter.


    Because in her previous life, Hua Yuan had never heard of such a thing. However, she couldn''t tell where the problem was.


    Perhaps, it was because of his rebirth that something went wrong? However, after some thought, Hua Yuan still hadn''t realized that he had done something so important that it had changed him so drastically.


    It wasn''t like there weren''t any.


    At this time in his previous life, his grandfather had already put on his disguise and stayed at the border for four years. When he returned four years later, he was framed, and all he could do was end up with the family''s loyalty and death.


    At the moment, there was no movement from his grandfather''s side. In the imperial court, there was a constant flow of energy. Perhaps a small change could cause some important changes. Perhaps this was a change that he made himself. Because she had a deep impression of certain things in her past life, Hua Yuan would remind her uncles to not get involved in those things every time she went to the Duke of Ling''s estate.


    Hua Yuan pondered. In terms of big matters, there was only one such item.


    Now that the Crown Prince was in a weaker position, the Fourth Prince was watching him like he was some kind of tiger. As the Prime Minister, Hua Shihao needed to be more careful. Politics would always change in the blink of an eye. If one was not careful, it was possible that one would be smashed to smithereens and be unable to recover from it.


    Of course, Hua Shihao had a good sense of politics in being able to hold the position of Prime Minister. It was just that he had held a high position for so many years that his mind had become somewhat dull. Sometimes, it even seemed like he was in a hurry to make progress. But now that the imperial court was so nervous, how could he not see the twists and turns?


    As a result, even Hua Shihao, who was usually out of tune, became more obedient in recent days.


    On the first day of April, for the first time ever, he even entered the Yuan family''s residence. He probably didn''t want the censors to impeach his concubine and destroy his wife.


    Speaking of pampering his concubine and destroying his wife, Hua Shihao felt that he had to cry for injustice. How was this what he wanted to do when he doted on his concubine? It was obvious that the Yuan clan did not even allow him to enter the house, so what could he do?


    After entering the Yuan family''s residence, he saw that the Yuan family looked as if he hadn''t seen them in years. A few days ago when he looked in the mirror, Hua Shihao was still lamenting about how much older he had gotten and the fine lines at the corner of his eyes. But now, when he looked at the Yuan clan, he realized that she was still the same as she was ten years ago.


    His heart suddenly heated up. He suddenly walked forward and held the Yuan clan''s hand. Suddenly, he secretly resented himself.


    Why did he ignore such a beautiful wife for so long?


    This is how a man is like. After spending so much time with a skinny horse like Yingge and Yanwu, he suddenly became more and more enchanting when he saw a girl from a noble family like the Yuan family.


    At this moment, the methods that Skinny Horse used to please him also became unbearable.


    The Yuan clan took a step back and said, "If the Lord Prime Minister wants to come, why didn''t he ask someone to come and inform him in advance? I''ll be ready as well. "


    When Hua Shihao heard this, he felt uncomfortable.


    Looking at the date, he hadn''t been to the Yuan family''s residence for two to three months.


    For some reason, Hua Shihao, who had always thought that he had done nothing wrong, now felt guilty. Seeing the Yuan clan retreat, he assumed that she had acted in such a manner because he had not come to visit her for a long time and felt wronged in his heart.


    "It''s my fault that I haven''t come to see you for so long."


    Yuan Shi smiled and said, "Don''t say it like that, Master. You are too busy with political affairs and are already tired. Naturally, I can''t drag you down."


    Hua Shihao was touched.


    In short, perhaps it was because of the Yuan family''s words that caused Hua Shihao to lose heart, but he actually laid down in the Yuan family''s room. The two of them covered by quilts spent a very harmonious night together.


    The next day, when Hua Shihao got up, he also felt refreshed. The burden that had been weighing down on him for the past few days was now gone. In his heart, he felt even better about the Yuan clan.


    At night, Hua Shihao would naturally return.


    It just so happened that the wet nurse carried Hua Zixi over.


    "Mother ¡­" "Mother ¡­" The moment Hua Zixi saw the Yuan family, she opened her chubby arms and leaned forward to let the Yuan family hug her.


    Hua Zixi was already one year old, and since she was a year old, she could speak a lot, so she could speak quite clearly.


    Hua Shihao started to pay more attention to this son of his when he was born. Since they rarely came to the Yuan family, Hua Zixi also saw much less of them.


    At this moment, Hua Shihao suddenly felt very complicated. He felt as though quite some time had passed, and in the blink of an eye, his youngest son was already able to speak.


    Thinking about it this way, he also felt that his actions and actions were a bit too preposterous.


    He coughed lightly, attracting Hua Zixi''s attention.


    He turned his head to look at Hua Shihao. His big watery eyes were full of strangeness. Staring at Hua Shihao, he did not recognize him at all.


    Hua Shihao felt a bit awkward standing there.


    Yuan Shi held Hua Zixi and followed his gaze. He knew that his son didn''t know his own father. He explained gently with a smile, "First Day, this is your father. Would you call him that?"


    Hua Zixi was confused for a moment, and then she opened her mouth and shouted: "Stack ¡­" "Bang!"


    When the Yuan clan heard this, they suddenly burst into laughter.


    Hua Shihao suddenly wanted to hug his son as well, but the Yuan clan replied, "Everyone says that they don''t want to carry their own grandsons."


    Hua Shihao took his hand back in embarrassment.


    Although it was true that she didn''t want to carry her grandson, she didn''t have such care in normal families. In particular, the women also hoped for their children to be more intimate with their father. Usually, it was the father who took the initiative to call for the child to give him a hug.


    It was just that the Yuan clan even had thoughts of He Li. How could they still want the matter of him not hugging a child? Because he didn''t care, he would just follow the rules and do things according to the rules.


    However, Hua Shihao did not know what the Yuan clan was thinking. Instead, he felt that the Yuan clan was truly virtuous and virtuous.


    However, this evening, Hua Shihao did not have the opportunity to cover himself with a quilt. He went from Qin, chess, calligraphy, poetry, art, and poetry, all the way to philosophy of life.


    As Hua Shihao entered the Yuan family''s house two days in a row, the two aunts in that room could no longer sit still!


    They had been bought by the madame in the first place, and their lives were in the hands of someone else. Other than Hua Shihao''s favor, they had nothing. If they even lost this barrier, then they really wouldn''t have any hope left.


    They didn''t dare to be too impudent on the first day of the new year, but after the first day of the new year, it was normal for them to fight for a favor.


    Hua Shihao had just toyed with his youngest son for a while, and Ying Caiyan had sent her maidservants over, telling them that she was not feeling well.

 C140

    If this kind of direct robbery was in the past, the Yuan clan would naturally not be able to tolerate it. But at the moment, she really wished that Hua Shihao would leave and stay as far away from her as possible.


    Just because she slept in the same bed with him last night, she felt that she was not well at all. He couldn''t sleep well at all at night. One reason was because she wasn''t used to someone lying beside her, and the other reason was because she was a little conflicted with Hua Shihao. She felt that it wasn''t very clean to be together with the two scrawny horses all day long.


    Thus, Ying Ge wanted nothing more than to call the little girl over for help.


    However, Hua Shihao truly didn''t want to leave. Last night, he only felt that he had obtained boundless relaxation here, his entire being was suffused with a sense of relaxation.


    He really didn''t feel like going over to the two concubines'' side. The main issue was that he couldn''t take it anymore! Those two beautiful concubines were like devils that could suck one''s soul. They would foolishly entangle them overnight; it was truly a bit too excessive.


    He looked at Yuan Shi, hoping to hear the words to keep her alive from her mouth. However, he did not say anything after a long while. Just when he was about to reject them, Yuan Shi opened his mouth and said, "Since the other side isn''t feeling well, I guess we still wish for you to stay with us. Fortunately, we haven''t rested yet, so you should go and take a look."


    In Hua Shihao''s eyes, the Yuan clan was just a pig of a teammate!


    In the end, she still followed the servant girl to Ying Ge''s place. However, she was still complaining in her heart. He wasn''t a doctor, what was the use of calling him over when he was sick?


    The next day, when Yan Wu stood up, she felt that her stomach wasn''t very comfortable. She felt that she had no appetite for anything she saw. The maidservant brought over a bowl of congee with a silver ear. She smelled it and felt extremely nauseous.


    A few days later, the wife of the empress''s wife, the Duke of Wei''s estate, held a banquet in the name of the duke''s estate, inviting many people to the estate. Both the General''s Estate and Du Residence were invited. The young master of the Dugu Family, Dugu Xiao was also invited.


    Hua Yuan guessed that this must be because of the crown prince.


    Right now, the Emperor''s attitude towards the crown prince was still unclear. At this moment, the ministers and officials of the imperial court were all panicking. They were all wondering if the emperor was planning to cripple the crown prince. If they really planned on crippling the Crown Prince and creating a new one, then how would they stand up as a team?


    It could be said that if the crown prince was not crippled, the situation in the court would be relatively simpler. Once the crown prince was crippled, it would not be too good for them. At that time, how to stand in a team was a problem. Sometimes, however, they would be forced to stand in a team.


    On the day of the banquet, Hua Yuan was prepared to attend with Yuan Shi.


    That day, Hua Yufei was wearing a light pink dress and dressed up. She looked at Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi with a pleased expression at the corners of her eyes, "Are mother and sister planning to attend the banquet at the Duke of Wei''s estate?" But I was invited too. "


    The meaning of her words were clear, but she was only saying it to Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi. Even if they tried to interfere with her plans, she could still rely on them to participate in such a banquet!


    The Yuan clan only smiled and did not haggle with her too much. They only asked, "When the time comes, are you coming with us? Or should I go on my own? "


    She was able to be invited, without needing to think to know who was behind it. However, because of this Yuan clan''s initial displeasure towards Hua Yufei, it had now become an abomination.


    If he was not careful, then all his sisters would not be able to get back at him!


    Hua Yufei smiled. Even if she had never been satisfied with her life, what did it matter? In the end, she still got what she wanted. In terms of marriage, she didn''t believe that if someone from the Dugu Family came to propose, her father would stop her!


    Although Hua Shihao had completely ignored Hua Yufei, his daughter, she had spent a lot of time and effort on him. She knew that although Hua Shihao looked gentle and elegant, he was actually a selfish person.


    When that time came, in order to climb up, would he really reject a marriage engagement like the Dugu Family? Hua Yuan thought, even if she used her toes, she would still know that this was impossible!


    Speaking of which, he really looked like Hua Shihao!


    It was the same selfishness. For one''s own self-interest, everything could be sold or given away!


    In the end, the one who could make the decision was none other than Hua Shihao. The father who had never placed him in his eyes?


    As for what people outside the residence said about him, and what people said about the girls in the Hua Manor, how could she not know all day long? But so what if he knew? Her own reputation was already extremely bad, she didn''t mind being worse.


    As for the reputation of the other sisters in the mansion, what did it have to do with her? She wished their reputation would be worse! Upon hearing the Yuan clan''s words, Hua Yufei smiled even more proudly. "Mother doesn''t need to worry about this. Naturally, someone will come and pick me up."


    Her voice had a sweet tone to it, giving people an uncomfortable feeling.


    The Yuan clan''s expression became even colder as they brought Hua Yuan out of the mansion. The horse carriage had already stopped there. Hua Yufei followed right behind them, her eyes looking off into the distance. The jealousy and hatred in her heart suddenly couldn''t be suppressed no matter how hard she tried.


    She was clearly the eldest daughter of the family, but she couldn''t compare to this little sister of hers! This innocent little sister who only cared about laughing all day! Why?


    Thinking about the plan that her grandmother had made with her, Hua Yufei suddenly felt that it wasn''t so unacceptable. What she wanted to see now was her innocent sister destroyed! That kind of scene would definitely make people excited! Just thinking about this made her extremely excited.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. This banquet was really something that he was looking forward to.


    Thinking of this, she felt as if her footsteps had become lighter. Step by step, she walked towards the door and watched as Yuan Shi and Hua Yuan got on the car. She could only smile and say, "Let''s go. Mother and little sister."


    After a while, the carriage arrived at the gates of the mansion, "Miss Hua, our young master has sent a servant to bring you to the Duke of Wei''s mansion. Have you made the arrangements?"


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling Young Master Dugu." After saying that, she leisurely stepped into the carriage.


    This carriage was extremely luxurious. Compared to Hua Yuan''s car, it was even better. Look, isn''t she easily able to obtain such a good item?


    The Dugu Family was a royal merchant. Later on, when the dynasty was first established, they invested a lot of money into the Imperial Family''s military operations. When the Imperial Family was established, the status of the Dugu Family was extraordinary.


    Such a powerful and powerful family like this would naturally be the target of many of the young mistresses'' desire to marry into it.


    As Hua Yufei sat in the Queen''s carriage, she felt a great sense of satisfaction.


    The carriage moved through the bustling city, passing through two streets and finally arriving at the door of the Duke of Wei''s estate. Hua Yufei lifted a corner of the curtain and walked out from the carriage. It just so happened that Princess Yun Xin had just arrived as well.


    When Yun Xin saw Hua Yufei get off the carriage, a hint of disdain flashed in her eyes. However, thinking about how her brother still needed the support of the Dugu Family and the Chu Residence, she couldn''t afford to offend him.


    If it was the usual temper of a shameless person, she would never give him face. She would have just called for someone to throw him out!


    The smile on Hua Yufei''s face never faded. She looked at Princess Yun Xin and said, "You actually came with the princess. It must be a fortuitous meeting."


    How could she not see how much Yun Xin despised him?

 C141

    However, looking at her sullen expression, Hua Yufei suddenly felt a sense of exhilaration from the bottom of her heart.


    The more Princess Yun Xin felt aggrieved, the more she wanted to flaunt herself! She liked to watch her expression. She clearly hated her and hated her, but yet she couldn''t help but look at her with such happiness.


    There had been a time when the high-spirited Princess Yun Xin had been so sullen!


    The two of them walked in together. Many of them were shocked to see Princess Yun Xin and Hua Yufei who was being held by her arm. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    One had to know that in the capital, there was almost no one who didn''t know that the person Princess Yun Xin hated the most was none other than Luo Meng, the so-called young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    No one would have dreamed that they would actually see Princess Yun Xin and Hua Yufei walking hand in hand. The scene was too beautiful. It was unbearable.


    Luo Meng looked at the two of them acting this way. She coldly laughed and said, "Oh, I thought you, Princess Yun Xin, would be very upright. But you''re just a clown on the wall. If you continue to maintain your haughty and repulsive appearance, I will look up to you a little more. It really makes one feel disgusted and panicked! "


    These words were as if he had slapped Princess Yun Xin twice in the face, causing her to be in so much pain! She glared at Luo Meng. This damned Luo clan, she really didn''t know how they raised such an annoying daughter like Luo Meng!


    However, she couldn''t refute Luo Meng.


    Because even though she was speaking the truth, he didn''t have the courage.


    But, why would Crown Prince need her to do so now? She only wanted to do her best for her beloved. No matter what, she, Yun Xin, was noble after all.


    Ignoring Luo Meng, he lifted her noble and beautiful head and slowly walked into the hall.


    Hua Yuan, Du Qiao and Yuan Treasure Pearl stood together, looking at the backs of the two, suddenly said: "As expected of political figures, without friends, there will never be an enemy. Benefits are the only bond they have. "


    Hua Yuan smiled, agreeing with his cousin''s words.


    Du Qiao said, "Isn''t it all because of the Crown Prince? This time, mother didn''t want me to come over, but it''s easy for me to shirk responsibility. Mother is a bit worried about you, afraid that once Aunty gets involved, the Duke of Ling''s estate will be dragged in as well. I came first, and my father is also at the front yard.


    Hua Yuan''s heart was slightly moved. Some people were like this. The slightest bit of kindness you''ve shown her, she would remember it all. At the right time, she would give you a pleasant surprise.


    The scented tea that he gave to the Grand Princess was nothing compared to him. But the Grand Princess had always kept this in mind.


    Hua Yuan looked at Du Qiao and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re talking nonsense again, right? What relationship do we have? If we really have to thank each other, then we really will thank each other endlessly. "


    Hua Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. This was true.


    Not long after, the ladies had all taken their seats.


    Actually, right now, the marriage between the various families was still very tight. No matter who he met, he would be able to pull out a few connections.


    Who told every family to have so many children now?


    At this moment, Hua Yuan was following behind Yuan Shi, recognizing people one by one. In addition, the empress dowager was from the Yuan family. The current Yuan family wasn''t in dire straits, and was still in the middle of the day. Naturally, there were many people who fawned over them.


    Hua Yuan felt that in the past when she attended these banquets, she had only been eating and drinking for fun. A day had passed just like that. Why was he so tired today? She would never dare to attend such a banquet again.


    After finally getting to know all the relatives that he could not get his hands on, Hua Yuan sat on the chair and was very tired.


    Yuan Shi asked with a smile, "Are you tired just because of this?"


    "Isn''t it? He was clearly a relative, yet he could still talk about this and that passionately. It was really unbearable! "So tired!"


    It wasn''t because he felt tired after walking for a long time, but because he felt very tired when talking to those people!


    The Yuan clan smiled gently. "You are still too much used to you. Your husband is fighting in the imperial court. In the future, you just need to pay attention to the residence, okay? These are also part of the duties of being a wife. "


    At this point, she suddenly paused, narrowed her eyes and looked at Hua Yuan for a moment, then said: "But looking at you, even if I only let you manage the backyard, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it!"


    Hua Yuan deeply felt that she had been despised by her own mother!


    "Mother, why do I feel like you picked me up?"


    "You little girl, you dare to say anything!" Hua Yuan stuck out her tongue at Yuan Shi.


    After recognizing the person, Hua Yuan sat down at the side. There were many other madams sitting beside him as well.


    "This is your girl, right? She is truly beautiful. Just a single glance at her would cause people to be happy."


    Hua Yuan looked at the person who spoke and realized that she did not recognize him. She pretended to lower her head shyly and replied, "Mrs. Tang, you must be joking. Who doesn''t know that your daughter is a rare talented girl in the capital? "They are still guessing which family''s good son would be lucky enough to marry your daughter."


    Hua Yuan secretly noted this down. He only knew that this Madam''s surname was Tang. He just didn''t know which master''s residence she was from.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan suddenly remembered something. In his previous life, his elder cousin seemed to have married this young miss of the Tang Clan.


    Hua Yuan didn''t know what happened after that. The only thing he knew was that his eldest cousin was given the title of Crown Prince by his grandfather. This was immediately followed by the fall of the duke''s estate. The entire residence had collapsed within a single night!


    The more Hua Yuan thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss.


    She did not know what had happened. But she also faintly felt that the fall of the duke''s estate wasn''t as simple as she''d imagined.


    Everything was too coincidental!


    The Duke''s Mansion had been safe and sound for the past few years, but now that the young miss of the Tang Clan had gotten married into it, it was on the verge of destruction! Apparently, there was something he didn''t know.


    Madam Tang heard Yuan Shi''s words. However, he chuckled and said: "My family is too sensible. Everything else is fine." I actually like this one of yours. It''s lively and cute, and makes people extremely happy just by looking at it. "


    "No way, no way. He''s still too solid."


    The two of them were praising each other in this way anyway. Hua Yuan found it tiring listening from the side too. He only felt that if he were to marry in the future and live a life in which he and the other wives praised each other, it would be unbearable just to think about it.


    At this moment, as Hua Yuan was silently cursing in her heart, Lady Tang spoke again, "But I think it''s the Yuan Family''s young lady over there. She''s also very cute."


    Hua Yuan immediately sat up straight, feeling that the situation had changed for the worse.


    However, the topic did not continue here.


    Hua Yuan also found an excuse and went to meet up with Du Qiao and the others.


    Seeing Hua Yuan coming over, Du Qiao pulled her and asked, "Where did you go? What took you so long? "We''ve already had a round of flowers, grasses, and tea."


    Luo Meng also laughed: "Isn''t it? "Where did the Hua family''s little sister go to be lazy?"


    Hua Yuan said, "I''m not going to hide because I''m waiting for you to save me. Just a moment ago, I was together with my mother and met a lot of people who were said to be relatives. It wasn''t easy for me to find an opportunity, so I ended up rushing here. "

 C142

    Such a soft and gentle voice caused everyone to laugh out loud. Even Yun Xin, who was not in a good mood, smiled kindly upon hearing this.


    He turned his head and glanced at Hua Yuan, but didn''t say anything.


    Hua Yufei, on the other hand, slowly walked towards them. "What are you chatting about here? It''s quite interesting." Saying that, she glanced at Hua Yuan, "Why didn''t you call me over?"


    Hua Yufei''s tone was as gentle and gentle as ever. However, there was no one in the capital who didn''t know about her relationship with Dugu Ye. Any girl with even the slightest bit of shame would stay in the mansion, feeling ashamed. It would be better if they didn''t come out.


    But looking at Hua Yufei''s appearance, the crowd couldn''t help but feel that they had distanced themselves from her, not because they were ashamed or proud of her.


    When Hua Yufei saw that everyone had quieted down, her expression did not change in the slightest.


    She just wanted to pursue what she wanted. What was wrong with that? These people were born with everything they had. They didn''t need anything, and they didn''t need to fight for it themselves. There was someone who would give up everything in front of them.


    What right did such a person have to look down on him?


    Hua Yufei sat in the crowd. Those people who disliked her and had no way of dealing with her really made them feel happy.


    After a while, quite a few girls had gathered here. A banquet like this would always need some activity. It was unknown who asked to compose a poem to admire the flowers, but Luo Meng scoffed, "Every banquet is always about poetry, can''t there be something new about it?"


    The woman who proposed this blushed with embarrassment. Hua Yufei then said, "Carving and painting are things that women should learn. How can they not mind?"


    "Chi ¡­" It was the same thing though. When he went back to the banquet, it was the same thing. No one could write such a masterpiece. Every time there is such a commotion, it feels like a child playing house. "


    After Luo Meng said this, she seemed to have just remembered something, "I forgot about the Sui family''s sister. The Sui family''s sister is very good. But it was still much better than those people who were always trying to spread what kind of talented girls they were. At least I have true talent! "


    Amongst these young ladies, there were quite a few who were famous for their literary skills. Being pushed like this by Luo Meng, everyone''s faces darkened.


    Luo Meng didn''t seem to care at all.


    No matter what he did, he had to be happy first before doing anything.


    With such an appearance, they naturally didn''t have the mood to continue. Luo Meng then sat with Hua Yuan and the others. Luo Meng laughed, "Do you guys think that I''m like a cannon fodder that can explode whoever I capture?"


    Hua Yuan laughed. As she thought of this, she couldn''t help but wonder how Luo Meng would react to her opponent''s thoughts.


    Du Qiao did not hate Luo Meng. Luo Meng had been diligently and diligently opposing Princess Yun Xin for all these years, so she did not hate this person. Hearing that, she also smiled, "Sister Luo, you still know what you were like just now?"


    Luo Meng said, "I''m not stupid, how could I not know? It''s just that I was unable to hold it in. The faces of those people are truly repulsive. I merely wanted to poke a hole through them. Fortunately, I am born of good family, and the heavens have ordained me to be so arrogant. "


    She wasn''t wrong when she said that. Luo Meng was indeed living a reckless and unrestrained life.


    Seeing this, even Hua Yuan could not help but feel a tinge of envy.


    Right at this time, Hua Yufei couldn''t help but ask, "Then I still have to ask the Luo Family''s elder sister. Poems and songs don''t have any new meaning, so what''s so new about them?"


    One sentence was already enough to kill him. No matter what Luo Meng said, it was all defined as something!


    Luo Meng said, "Who said that girls can only use feminine verses? Let''s play a little different then. "How about putting it in the pot?"


    In the previous dynasty, the woman had done something even more flamboyant than this, but it was nothing more than throwing a pot.


    The horses laughed loudly. The women of that time were truly reckless.


    The ladies of the pavilion were rarely able to participate in such events, so their eyes lit up when they heard this. They were all 13 or 14 years old, and upon hearing about this activity that they had only seen in books, everyone seemed to be very excited.


    Luo Meng turned her head to look at Hua Yufei and said, "Don''t tell me that this isn''t something that can be done on the stage. Don''t tell me that the poems you''ve written can actually be done on the stage?" "But I''m just messing around. If that''s the case, then what''s the point of having fun?"


    There were many tiger girls from the family of generals sitting around. Every time they participated in a gathering like this, they would feel a bit stifled.


    This was because every time it was their turn to play, they would always be unable to escape from these kinds of music, calligraphy, and paintings. Heaven knows, they were really not very good at it! Every time they saw the daughters of the civil servants trying to act tough, they could only silently watch.


    Now that they had the opportunity, the happiest ones were none other than them.


    Hua Yufei was at a loss for words, but she said, "Putting a pot at will is also a new thing. So what if I play with it?"


    Luo Meng looked down on such people the most. She coldly snorted and said, "You''re just pretending to be powerful. Do you really think you''re something special?"


    These were the most outrageous words from Luo Meng. Now that Hua Yufei had already built a strong heart for herself, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    She hatefully stared at Luo Meng, but her heart was on the verge of vomiting.


    The suggestion of throwing a pot of tea over here had attracted the attention of many manager''s wives. Some of them even teased, "Sigh, these girls really do have the guts to do it. They are much more reckless than us. How could we have thought of all this at that time? "


    "That''s right. Even if I were to recall it now, it would be too late to sense it."


    "Forget it, let''s go and see how those girls play." He didn''t dare to think about it back then, but now he didn''t have the strength to do it anymore. As for us, we have no choice but to give in to our elders. "


    As he spoke, the several madams gathered together and headed in the direction of Hua Yuan.


    At this moment, the things needed for throwing the pot were also brought up.


    Hua Yuan had never played with this thing in her two lifetimes, so she felt it was very fresh.


    She looked at the Pearl of Origin beside her and asked, "Cousin, have you played with this before?"


    Having come from a general''s family, it was likely that Yuan Treasure Pearl had some connections.


    Who would have thought that the Pearl of Treasure would say, "I''ve never played with this thing before. It''s always used to contact archery at home, okay?"


    Hua Yuan felt like she was being looked down upon again ¡­


    At this time, someone came over and began to recite the rules. The rules were to stand five steps away and throw the feather in one''s hand into the pot. The more feather that was thrown in, the more one would naturally win.


    The civil servants'' daughters were all very amused and all of them were eager to give it a try.


    However, the martial general''s daughters said, "Isn''t this thing a little too childish? "Even if I were to stand ten steps away, I would still be able to win all of them in one go!"


    "Exactly!"


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    Why did she always feel that she had heard from their conversation that she was being bullied for so many years until she finally came to her senses? Looks like every time a banquet is filled with poems, it would make these people hold their breath!


    All of a sudden, he felt that this time''s throwing contest would be a place for these girls to perform. It would definitely be very exciting. Just thinking about it made him look forward to it.


    Of course, the daughters of the civil servants were not to be outdone. They took the feather and stood five steps away, and began to throw their votes.


    At the beginning, he was still a bit worried, but as time went on, he became more and more at ease.


    However, not much had been invested in it.

 C143

    Some were worried that they would be despised. Some of the ladies threw their flowers a few times, but when they realized that they had not put them in, they gave up and went to admire the flowers with their best friends.


    Hua Yufei also held a few feathers in her hands. Seeing Hua Yuan standing at the side, she smiled and said, "Coincidentally, neither of us have practiced this thing before. Do you dare to compete with me?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Elder sister, since you want to compete with me, I naturally won''t avoid you." But since it''s a competition, I wonder what kind of prize it will be. "


    Although she had never practiced these things before, she had only practiced some external martial arts in her life. To be able to compete with Hua Yufei ¡­ this was something that Hua Yuan had earned.


    However, in her entire life, she understood one thing, and that was that she was a fool if she didn''t want to take advantage of something! What''s more, it was the enemy''s advantage?


    Hua Yufei had originally thought that with Hua Yuan''s character, she would never decline such a proposal. However, reality was that not only did she agree to it, she even offered to get a prize. This was truly unbelievable.


    Hua Yufei raised her brows. "Since little sister has such a good mood, wouldn''t it be a waste if I didn''t agree?" "The lottery..."


    She pondered for a moment, then said, "So what if the ribbon is this hairpin?"


    Ever since she entered the Duke of Wei''s estate, the hairpin above her head had been the reason she attracted everyone''s attention. The brilliance was like a hairpin shining with the light of the stars and the moon. When it shone on her head, it made her even more radiant and radiant. His entire person seemed to be showing off.


    That''s right, when she realized that her reputation would probably never return, her temper changed, and she slowly became more and more flamboyant. However, this transformation would not make her ugly in the slightest.


    Instead, it attracted more attention.


    Hua Yuan thought that this person was extremely intelligent, because no matter what time it was, she would always know what was most suitable for her. He could always reveal his most beautiful side at the right time.


    The two retreated five steps before Hua Yufei asked, "Who wants to start first?"


    Hua Yuan said, "It doesn''t matter, or else I''ll start first."


    Hua Yufei nodded. "Sure."


    She held the feather in her hand, aimed at the mouth of the pot five paces away, and threw it. The first time was probably due to excessive force, so he did not throw himself in. However, looking at her expression, there was nothing to be dissatisfied about. Following that, she began her second round of voting.


    The second time, she had reduced some of her strength. After lingering at the mouth of the gorge for a while, she still did not throw herself in. This time, Hua Yufei slightly frowned. It was as if he didn''t really believe that he wouldn''t throw it in this time.


    Soon after, she began her third shot, but it was her third shot!


    Hua Yufei''s lips curved up into a smile. She already knew the strength and the position of the target. She believed that no matter what she did, she would definitely be able to get it.


    As expected, in the next eight attempts, she hit the jackpot every time.


    She stood at the front, holding the feathers tightly in her hands. After standing there, she said, "Since big sister has taken out the prize, it wouldn''t be too good if little sister hasn''t taken anything. How about this, this obsidian bracelet was given to me by the empress dowager, and since big sister has brought out such a precious prize, little sister shouldn''t take advantage of big sister, so I''ll use it as a prize."


    The Chai Zi that was originally a very shocking sight, now that she produced this obsidian bracelet, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Even though there were nobles and officials present, even though their statuses were high, they weren''t descendants of the imperial family. It wasn''t that easy to obtain rewards from the empress dowager or the palace.


    Hua Yufei smiled. This time, she was only trying to show off. As for those prizes? Perhaps the previous her had placed a lot of importance on him, and she couldn''t wait to obtain him at all costs. However, the current her truly didn''t have any interest in him.


    If these things could really enter the Dugu Family''s home in the future, wouldn''t they be able to obtain as many as they wanted? Right now, the most important thing for her was not to haggle over such matters with her sisters, but to firmly grasp onto Dugu Ye''s heart.


    Hua Yuan closed her eyes and adjusted her breathing. She then calmly looked at the pot not too far away. In her hand was a feather. It was impossible to tell what part of her hand was trembling.


    Suddenly, he saw her abruptly open her eyes and throw the feather in her hand towards a place not far away.


    Just like that, Ling Yu steadily entered the pot.


    Because later on, he had practiced some martial arts, and it was still very new to his control of strength. Therefore, she closed her eyes to carefully feel it out. Originally, she had only wanted to probe it out, but she hadn''t thought that she would actually enter it on her first try. Hua Yuan felt that this matter was actually quite lucky.


    He was probably basked in the light of the word ''luck''.


    Immediately afterwards, Hua Yuan naturally followed suit, until all the feathers in her hands were completely thrown in.


    Without any suspense, Hua Yuan naturally won.


    Hua Yufei was extremely protective of her big sister, "Since little sister has won, big sister has nothing else to say. This is the wager, as a gift to little sister."


    Hua Yuan naturally had to decline: "It''s just a game between our sisters, how can you take it seriously? It really doesn''t matter. "


    Just when the two of them were at a stalemate, the Yuan clan finally arrived.


    "I really can''t tell. So the two young misses in our residence are actually good materials to practice martial arts!"


    Yuan Shi''s teasing caused everyone to laugh out loud. In the end, Hua Yuan still accepted the wager.


    "I really didn''t expect that my sister would have such a good aim." As she spoke, she adjusted the bun on her temples. Then he said, "That''s true. Mother will always think it over for you."


    These words contained a hint of provocation in them. The so-called speaker was not interested in listening. The way things were now, it meant that the one who said it meant it, the one who heard it meant it!


    In the ears of others, wasn''t it because Yuan Shi was Hua Yuan''s mother that they treated him with such preferential treatment?


    They really were eyewitnesses. They wouldn''t let go of any opportunity!


    While they were fooling around, the feast on the other side was about to begin. Because it was already the middle of spring, Tian''er was getting hotter and hotter.


    Many of the fruits at the feast were iced over, so it was easy for him to eat them heartily.


    Various pastries, frozen melon fruits, peach blossoms, plum wine, and other things didn''t taste too high. The refreshing taste of the fruit wine was truly refreshing.


    It would be even better if there was no one else here at the moment.


    He only invited one or two of his best friends to have a sip of wine and savor some snacks in the exquisite garden. When there was nothing else, they would chat about things that interested them. It was definitely a very satisfying thing.


    Hua Yuan picked up the glass of wine in front of her while Bai Qin and Jiao''er stood behind her. Hua Yuan took a sip of wine and Bai Qin couldn''t help but remind her, "Miss, you... you better drink less wine."


    If you get drunk, you won''t wake up even if you''re as drunk as eight oxen!


    While Bai Qin was complaining about the Duke of Wei''s estate, she was also thinking what she should do if the young miss drank too much and started drinking like a madman.


    Hua Yuan tasted the wine, it was sweet and refreshing, "Don''t worry, this fruit wine is so sweet. It can even be drunk in front of Mildew. This wine is not the least bit intoxicating. "


    After he finished speaking, he poured out all the wine in the cup in a heroic manner!


    Bai Qin and Jiao''er were on the side. They couldn''t even stop them if they wanted to!

 C144

    "Miss, you''ve already drunk a lot, you really can''t drink anymore!"


    Hua Yuan was currently enjoying the wine, since the time it took to brew the apricot wine was not long and there was still some sugar in it. It was sweet and didn''t have the sour taste of the fruit wine at all. Naturally, he didn''t feel the burning sensation in his throat like the strong liquor.


    Even after drinking so much, he didn''t feel like he was on top. He felt good and he didn''t feel dizzy at all.


    However, the way they drank from cups after cups really scared the bottles and Bai Qin sitting beside them quite badly.


    There were even several times when Bai Qin impulsively wanted to snatch the small wine cup from Hua Yuan''s hands!


    If Master was fine when he came out, but he was drunk when he returned, then Madam would probably sell him and the bottles when she returned, right?


    He could not persuade his master''s maidservants to not be good maidservants!


    He could not look down on his master''s maidservants. They were not good maidservants!


    The maidservants that could not bring Master back were not good maidservants!


    Meanwhile, Bai Qin and Jiao''er were watching with trepidation and trepidation, but Hua Yuan was tasting fine wine, enjoying it to his heart''s content! She had probably drunk too much. Hua Yuan suddenly stood up and felt the world spinning around her!


    Hua Yuan said, "Ah ¡­" "Why does it feel like it is rotating?"


    At this moment, a servant girl came over to buy them some food. The place where Hua Yuan was sitting happened to be the place where the servants had to pass by to serve their food.


    Bai Qin only felt a wave of helplessness, but still silently followed Hua Yuan and cleaned up the mess behind her.


    Right at this time, the servant girl holding a jug of wine suddenly tilted her feet, and her entire body fell towards Hua Yuan. Her entire body fell onto Hua Yuan, and the jug of wine, which was still colored in color, splashed onto her body.


    Hua Yuan was slightly displeased. However, the servant girl turned pale and hurriedly crawled up from Hua Yuan''s body. "This servant deserves to die, this servant deserves to die!"


    Her face was pale, but she was still begging for mercy. This was because in this era, a servant''s life was only a matter of a single word from the master.


    It would be strange if the host would have a good impression of her if she was so slow with the guests.


    Bai Qin and Bottle also pulled up from the ground with pale faces. "Miss, are you alright?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head, feeling somewhat disheartened. However, she still replied, "I''m fine."


    The ruckus over here was quite loud after all. On the other side, the Duke of Wei''s wife had already led her maidservants over. Hua Yuan frowned. It was not a big deal to begin with. When Madame Wei arrived, she bowed and said, "Now that you''re not fully clothed, it seems like you''re disrespectful to her."


    "What are you saying? I was the one who was ungracious to you in the first place. If you didn''t blame me, I would have felt very good in my heart." "No longer blame you."


    Hua Yuan smiled. "Then I''ll have to thank the Countess. But I don''t know if there''s anything warm about this place." "Also, if I can even try out a set of clothes, that would be the best."


    "Of course."


    Hua Yuan could already feel the alcohol rising in her throat. Being supported by others, she only felt her entire mind going dizzy, and the feeling was no longer her own.


    Bai Qin and Ping''er supported her on both sides. The Wife of Wei Guogong said, "I had left some spare clothes over there. I was worried that something might happen and that it wouldn''t be good. At first, I thought I was thinking too much, but when I thought about it now, I found that I was actually rejoicing. In the end, I was still unable to manage it properly. "


    The wife of the Duke of Wei could also be considered an elder in terms of seniority, but now she was talking to her in this manner, with a bit of care and flattery. Hua Yuan was not used to this, but also felt that the Duke of Wei''s attitude was too low.


    If he were to lower his stance, others would still look down on him.


    Many of the surrounding people had already heard of the actions of the Duke of Wei''s wife. As a result, the way these people looked at the Duke of Wei''s wife changed drastically.


    When Hua Yuan arrived at the pavilion, she instructed, "The two of you can leave for now. I''ll be changing my clothes and coming out soon."


    Only when she was already standing in this pavilion did she suddenly have a strange thought that was not quite right in her mind. Thinking back to his previous life, when he was framed and had dealings with the servants in the mansion, wasn''t it because he was set up in this pavilion?


    Warm pavilion was not a good memory!


    Thinking to this point, Hua Yuan felt as if he had suddenly woken up from a drunken stupor. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss with himself. For example, why did he always want to drink that fruit wine today?


    She had thought that she wasn''t some greedy person, but now she couldn''t hold back!


    At that moment, she suddenly heard a voice coming from the pavilion.


    "So what if you go with me? I am the uncle of the kingdom today, and I am considered a rich and powerful being if you follow me. How can you be so stubborn? " At this moment, the man''s voice was obviously filled with the smell of alcohol.


    Hua Yuan froze in place.


    It was a man''s voice!


    She suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    She didn''t know that there was a man here ¡­ Who else knew? She only knew that if she walked out from here like this and changed into a new set of clothes, if someone was willing to make things difficult for her, then her entire life would probably be ruined!


    Her whole body was stiff. She stayed where she was, not daring to move, afraid that if she moved, she would provoke the people from the other side of the room. When that happened, she would have no chance to save herself.


    Right now, she didn''t have the time to change her clothes. She just wanted to take advantage of the situation and walk out of here as far as she could!


    "Uncle Guo ~ ~ ~ Don''t be so anxious!" Besides, didn''t we meet here some time ago? A lot of people have been invited to this residence today. If someone were to barge in at that time, it would not matter to you, because this servant will be in trouble! "


    The voice was soft and sticky, making one feel nauseous listening to it!


    The sound of footsteps slowly approached. Hua Yuan felt her mind going blank. She could not think of anything. She could not say anything!


    She was frozen in place, not knowing what to do next.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed in front of her. Hua Yuan only felt her hand being held by someone, before she hid in a closet.


    The wardrobe was not very spacious. The two people hiding in it were standing very close to each other. Both of them could feel each other''s breath on their faces. The atmosphere was a bit too ambiguous!


    Hua Yuan felt her heart beating at a rapid pace, so fast that it felt unnatural!


    She swallowed her saliva. This probably gave Hua Yuan some confidence and encouragement. Only then did she raise her head and look at the man who had saved her from the abyss of suffering. His face was also covered with a mask.


    Suddenly, Hua Yuan reached out and touched the mask.


    A mask made of cold material.


    She didn''t know who this man in front of her was, but she didn''t know why, but she felt incomparably at ease being in the same space as him.


    Even Jun Yu Qing didn''t know why he suddenly stretched out his hand to save this little girl.


    When she reached out to touch his mask, he actually did not stop her!


    Why did she have such a reaction? Jun Yu Qing didn''t give it much thought.


    At this moment, a rustling sound came from outside the wardrobe. "You little demon, it seems that you''re getting bigger after not seeing you today."


    "Then do I like it?"


    "Let me try and see how it tastes ¡­"


    Although Hua Yuan had never experienced human nature before, she knew that this was not a good thing to say in such a situation.

 C145

    Combined with the current scene, these words were rather ambiguous.


    Even vulgar!


    Hua Yuan''s face suddenly turned red. She looked like a roasted duck! He looked extremely uncomfortable.


    It was unknown which of Gu Meng''s expressions pleased Jun Yuqing, but she used her hand to prop up his chest. She could actually feel his muffled vibrations. It seemed as if he couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Hua Yuan inclined his head and stared at Qin Wentian. Indeed, the corners of his lips were curled up slightly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hua Yuan couldn''t help but whisper to Jun Yuqing, who was standing very close to her.


    Even though Jun Yu was still smiling, Hua Yuan was furious. She didn''t know why, nor did she know where this bear''s gall had come from, but she actually kicked him hard in the face while she glared at him.


    What she reaped next was her stifled laughter.


    Immediately after, the sounds outside became more and more unbearable to listen to. The more Hua Yuan listened, the more embarrassed she felt! Besides, there was a man standing by his side. There was such a voice outside, and nothing could be more cruel than this.


    Hua Yuan''s face was so red that blood seemed to drip out. The steaming heat on his face made people feel that the egg could probably be cooked to perfection if placed on top of it.


    Hua Yuan lowered her head so much that her lowered head could almost see the floor.


    And at this time, the two people waiting outside, Ping''er and Bai Qin, were about to go crazy with anxiety! The two of them regretted so much. How could they leave Hua Yuan alone to change his clothes?


    He felt that this was a warm house and a place where the Duke of Wei resided. He thought that the Duke of Wei''s mansion and the Duke of Ling''s mansion were part of the Duke of Ling''s estate, so the rules should be right around the corner.


    But who would have known such a thing would happen?


    The two of them were now very sure that the Miss had met with some kind of danger inside.


    Even though he was calm like a white zither, his eyes were filled with tears. He seemed to be very helpless.


    "If you knew earlier, you shouldn''t have let Miss go in alone. No matter how insistent Miss is, we should still be by Miss''s side."


    "It''s all our fault." As she spoke, she raised her head to look at the door. She wondered if anyone would see if she went in to look for the little miss.


    If anyone found out about this, it would definitely be bad for her reputation.


    Thus, even though the two of them were in a hurry outside, they didn''t dare to go look for someone. The bottle was right there, and the golden beans were falling!


    "Miss, if anything were to happen to you, I hope you won''t die!" I''ll go with you. " But if Hua Yuan were to hear these words, he would definitely laugh.


    Bai Qin stared at the bottle, "Why do you dare to speak such nonsense and jump outside? Of course, Miss will be fine. She will be happy, but who knows where she will be jumping around happily at this moment! "


    Bottle:...


    Inside the pavilion, after an unknown period of time, the most primitive human movement had finally ended. Hua Yuan thought that if the two of them were not finished, she would probably become the first person in history to blush and die from listening to the affairs of others!


    Just by thinking about it, he already felt that he was completely unable to accept it, okay?


    After a while, Hua Yuan suddenly heard a neutral and magnetic voice, "Now, the people outside have left. You want to come with me? Or do you want to stay with me in this private space? "


    Hua Yuan''s heart threw away the gratitude towards the person who had just saved her. After hearing those words, she disappeared completely!


    Hua Yuan pushed open the wardrobe door frame. Since there was no one left, Hua Yuan was not afraid.


    Outside, the first thing that Hua Yuan saw was the two maidservants crying on the side. "Alright, I''ll be fine. Don''t cry anymore!"


    Hearing such a familiar voice, Bai Qin and Jiao Er both let out a burst of surprise.


    "Miss? You came out? Are you okay? "


    Hua Yuan circled around them and said, "Take a good look. Do I look like I have something to do now?"


    Only then did those two little girls turn tears into smiles. Looking at Hua Yuan walking in circles, they couldn''t help but get up from the ground. Smiling, they said, "Miss, it''s really great that you''re fine."


    "Let''s go."


    Hua Yuan did not want to stay here any longer.


    After she finished speaking, she pushed the two of them away. After she took only two steps, Hua Yuan suddenly turned around and glanced at something not too far away. He didn''t know that the person who saved him was still there.


    After taking a few steps, he left.


    Arriving at the table, Yuan Shi saw Hua Yuan and was slightly surprised, "Didn''t you go to the Warm Pavilion to rest? Why are you back so quickly? "


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "Did Aunt not see that I haven''t changed my clothes either? He didn''t go there. He only rested in the ventilation and came over after waking up. It''s all my fault for being greedy. Please punish me. "


    Naturally, the Yuan clan would not punish her in front of so many people. All they could say was, "You ¡­ I really don''t know what to say to you!"


    "I know that mother is reluctant to say anything."


    At this moment, the garden was already in the midst of singing. On the other side, Lady Tang said, "Alright, I know that the two of you have a good relationship with each other, but you still want to act like this? You''re going to watch a good show, aren''t you?"


    However, it caused everyone to burst out into laughter again.


    "Mother, so many sisters have come to the courtyard. Why didn''t you call me out to meet them?"


    When Hua Yuan heard the familiar voice, she was immediately startled. The person who had come was none other than the man she had heard in the pavilion earlier. Thinking about it now, Hua Yuan felt a bit disgusted.


    Her face was pale. At this moment, Yuan Shi thought that she was sick, so she asked, "Iris? What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? If you are truly not feeling well, then just go home. "


    Hua Yuan nodded.


    "Oh yeah, I just heard mother say that a little sister went to the Warm Pavilion to change clothes? "We really don''t have enough guests in our house, but the wine has tainted our clothes."


    It was true that they were not very hospitable, but anyone who knew anything would not send their man here, right?


    I really don''t know what the Duke of Wei''s wife is doing over here!


    Many of the ladies were not in a position to reprimand him immediately, but their faces were cold. It was obvious that they were not happy about what had happened.


    When Hua Yuan heard this, she became even more frightened!


    She couldn''t help but shrink back into Yuan Shi''s embrace. Yuan Shi patted her back and asked, "What happened to Qi''er? Why does it seem like you have suffered from quite a bit of shock? "


    Mother, can I beg you to stop talking?


    Hua Yuan was on the verge of tears. At this moment, she was trying her best to lower the feeling of her own existence!


    She slightly raised her head and saw a somewhat sickly, pale face looking in her direction. Both of them were handsome, but her eyes were extremely cloudy. He was clearly not a good person.


    The corner of that person''s mouth slightly curled up, as if he had discovered something interesting.


    Hua Yuan quickly lowered her head, as if nothing had happened.


    Finally, the crowd dispersed, and the guests invited by the Duke of Wei''s estate all began to prepare to leave in twos and threes. Hua Yuan followed closely behind Yuan Shi, not missing a single step. She was afraid that if she was one step behind, she would encounter some kind of misfortune.


    Hua Yuan heaved a sigh of relief as he finally stepped out of the gates of the Duke of Wei''s mansion.


    Having long noticed that his daughter was out of the ordinary, the Yuan clan asked her while they were in the carriage, "What exactly happened at the Warm Pavilion? Why did he feel so weird when he came out from there? Is it... Did someone bully you there? "


    Hua Yuan shook her head.

 C146

    Seeing that Hua Yuan only shook her head and did not say anything, Yuan Shi became even more anxious, "Just tell Mother who bullied you. No matter who it is, Mother will make that person pay the price!"


    Hua Yuan recalled the look in that person''s eyes when she was listening to the drama and immediately felt a wave of disgust. What came to his mind was the sickening sounds he had heard in the house. Hua Yuan buried her head in his embrace. "Mother, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, Iris. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side."


    Hua Yuan said: "I feel like I drank a lot of this wine between the tables and it was obviously set up by someone. After my clothes were stained with wine, the maidservants brought me to the Warm Pavilion. You didn''t know that there was someone in the Warm Pavilion, Li Man. A man and a woman! They... They''re so disgusting! "


    The Yuan clan''s face turned green! Hearing Hua Yuan''s words, without even thinking, he could roughly guess what had happened between the two of them! She had never thought that the Duke of Wei''s estate could be so out of place!


    Hua Yuan''s voice continued, "Later on, when I was listening to the show, I heard that man''s voice. It was clearly the voice of the man who appeared later on."


    All the women in this place were present. Even those who knew a little about the rules would not rashly barge in like this. After all, these women still had to be famous.


    Originally, the Yuan clan had been holding back their anger. They really did not like the man who had barged in afterwards. Now that he had found out that his daughter''s reputation had nearly been ruined, his mood was even worse!


    Lady Yuan pulled Hua Yuan away and looked around to make sure that she was alright before calming down. "It''s good that you''re alright. It''s my mother who didn''t protect you well. This definitely won''t happen again."


    Hua Yuan only nodded.


    Yuan Shi then said, "Can you just forget about those matters?"


    "Yes."


    As the carriage staggered back to the Residence of General, Hua Yuan felt a wave of exhaustion that she had never felt before. After she returned to the manor, she entered her own courtyard. She wanted to be alone for a while, she thought. In her previous life, Hua Yufei''s greatest kindness towards her was probably because she didn''t let others sully her during her worst times.


    The weather had clearly gradually warmed up, but Hua Yuan felt waves of chills throughout her body.


    Bai Qin, Ping''er, and the others didn''t dare to disturb them. In reality, the two of them were also extremely scared. Every time they thought about what would happen to Hua Yuan at that time, they felt a wave of fear.


    Mei''er and Cai Wei didn''t know what was going on, but seeing that the mood wasn''t good, they remained silent and didn''t dare to speak.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Hua Yuan finally regained some spirit.


    On the second day, Hua Yufei came over very early. After arriving, she sat down next to Hua Yuan and said, "I saw that my sister came back yesterday, so she''s not in a very good mood."


    Hua Yuan said, "Thank you elder sister for your concern. I''m fine."


    Hua Yufei replied, "It''s not like I don''t know what happened." "Don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t tell anyone."


    Without that smiling face, it would have been even more believable.


    At this time, Jiu''er also brought in Hua Yuan''s breakfast. The breakfast seemed to be rather rich. Hua Yufei did not stand on ceremony either. The bowl of porridge looked like a common dish, but it emitted an alluring fragrance. Hua Yufei picked up the spoon, scooped a spoonful of porridge and put it in her mouth to taste.


    "Sister''s cook is really not bad. She''s much stronger than sister''s cook."


    "They were all assigned by the residence, there''s no difference."


    Hua Yufei sighed inwardly. "That''s right, there really isn''t any difference. It''s just that my place is to serve the Buddha. Naturally, no matter what happens, the dishes won''t be as beautiful and sumptuous as the ones on your side, right?"


    Hua Yuan felt that it was a bit strange. It seemed that ever since Hua Yufei had become high-profile, she had not shown her weakness in front of Hua Yuan for a very long time. Hua Yuan finally realized that Hua Yufei also had this kind of arrogant moment. Over time, even Hua Yuan felt that Hua Yufei should have lived in such a high-profile manner.


    At this moment, what kind of medicine was in her gourd?


    Hua Yufei sneered. "You don''t need to look at me like that. I''m just speaking the truth."


    Hua Yuan said she had no interest in Hua Yufei''s so-called truth.


    Hua Yufei took the opportunity to get close to him and said, "I don''t know, but do you understand the movements of the court right now?"


    "Why?"


    Hua Yufei said, "Right now, the crown prince''s position is in danger. I think you should know about this as well."


    This was not a secret in the entire capital. Yesterday, the Duke of Wei''s estate had hosted such a banquet. Wasn''t it all for the sake of the crown prince?


    "The crown prince''s position is not very stable right now, but if the crown prince is crippled, it will affect the interests of many people, so regardless of what the emperor is planning right now, it doesn''t matter. However, wasn''t the proposal of the Crown Prince mentioned in a short period of time? Don''t you have any preparation right now? "


    Hua Yuan stared at her, not speaking, but asking, "What preparations do I need?"


    "So many people are trying to get in touch with the crown prince, wanting to send themselves to his bed. What about you?"


    These words were too explicit. Hua Yuan really couldn''t accept it!


    It''s true that Hua Yufei is reaching adulthood, but do you really have to say those words in front of an eleven year old child? It was simply inhumane!


    Hua Yuan''s face darkened as she said, "Big sister, there is no such thing in our Prime Minister''s Hall. I really don''t know what you are thinking, so why would you say such a thing?" There is no such rule in our house. Rest assured, if you tell me something today, I will just take it as you sleeping in the morning and won''t dare to say it again. "


    Hua Yufei finished the pumpkin porridge in front of her and stood up with a strange smile, "Tsk tsk ¡­" I''m just here to give you a reminder. Since little sister doesn''t like to hear such words, then I won''t say them in the future. "But at night, I suppose father will tell his sister something that you don''t like more?"


    As Hua Yufei spoke, she covered her mouth and chuckled. She then got up and walked outside, "Anyway, this older sister of mine has already become rich. I should remind you of everything you need to remind me of." "The rest depends on how much you have in your father''s heart."


    Hua Yufei had already spoken up to this point, and Hua Yuan could understand what she meant.


    She thought about her previous life. It was about the same time as now when something happened at the Prime Minister''s Estate. That one incident had thrown her into an abyss and ruined her reputation!


    It was also at that time that Dugu Ye embraced her and said, "Don''t be afraid, Iris. No matter what happens, I will always be on your side. Even if your reputation is ruined, I will not marry you. "


    At that time, Hua Yuan did not know much about love and affection, and felt extremely touched. She only felt that even though she had encountered such a situation, she was still a great person for her entire life.


    At that time, she hadn''t even thought about why this was happening. She hadn''t thought that she would need to investigate it further, and had only treated Dugu Ye as her lifeblood!


    Now that he thought about it, he felt that he deserved to die at that time!


    In his previous life, Hua Yufei hadn''t come over to remind him of this, but now, was it about to begin?


    Hua Yuan suddenly felt no fear.


    Hua Yuan also used some of the food in front of her. She finished all of the chaos in front of her before standing up and said, "Go pay respects to Mother."


    "Yes, miss."


    Hua Yuan stood up and led the two maidservants in the direction of the Yuan clan.

 C147

    When Hua Yuan arrived, he was holding Hua Zixi and talking to her in an extremely gentle tone. Hua Yuan stood far away and watched from the side. She didn''t want to disturb the silence in the slightest.


    It was still the Yuan clan who noticed Hua Yuan who was standing motionlessly at the entrance. He smiled and said, "What are you doing? Standing at the door, I didn''t come in. "


    Hua Yuan said, "Greetings to mother. I just feel that my mother is so beautiful today. I just watched from outside and I don''t dare to move! I was afraid that I would startle my mother! "


    Yuan Shi was amused by Hua Yuan''s words and said, "A glib talker. I wonder where you learned all this from!"


    "Mother has misunderstood me. What I said just now was the truth, and that was because I felt it and said it. It''s not like I''m being glib with my words!"


    "You little girl. Morning meals have been useful. "


    Hua Yuan nodded. "I''ve already used it, but mother, Big Sis used breakfast with me in the past." When it was being used, Big Sis even said a bunch of words that I didn''t understand. "


    Yuan Shi frowned and asked, "Yes, what did she say?"


    Hua Yuan imitated Hua Yufei''s words and asked, "Mother, do you think it''s very strange?"


    However, the Yuan clan''s expression darkened. "Did she really say that?"


    "Yes."


    However, Yuan Shi didn''t say anything. She looked at Hua Yuan for a long time before saying, "Li''er wants to go back to her own courtyard, right?" Right now, there are still some things that I haven''t done yet. "


    Hua Yuan nodded obediently and said, "Aunt should also take care of your rest. In a few days, I will also have some new fruits and tea with you. You should use some every day."


    Yuan Shi smiled and said, "Alright, alright. You''re always thinking about it. I understand."


    After Hua Yuan left, the Yuan clan stood up from their seats. At this moment, their complexion was already extremely unsightly.


    In fact, if one thought about it, it was clear that Hua Yufei was able to obtain this kind of information from a bird song and a swallow dance. Due to Yan Wu''s pregnancy, Hua Shihao had been going to the other side for the past few days. Of course, he would often stay there, and he would occasionally say a few words about matters that happened in the imperial court. Ying Caiyan was a very perceptive woman. Even though she didn''t understand what Hua Shihao was saying, she could still remember everything that he said. Those who could understand were listening!


    And in this mansion, there was no doubt that the person who could understand this was Hua Yufei.


    Speaking of which, the Yuan clan actually quite admired Hua Yufei''s methods. His control over the mansion had been quite strong recently. Even the people around the madame had been taken away by her. Even in such an environment, he was able to detect such news. Regardless of whether this ability contained any traces of Dugu Ye helping her, this little girl was still very scheming.


    In the past, he had wanted to use Hua Yuan to achieve his own goals. But now, seeing that his reputation had been almost destroyed and he was unable to save her, he changed his methods.


    If Iris could do that, she thought, she wouldn''t have to worry so much about her.


    After some thought, he thanked her and sent a letter to his parents'' home.


    That night, the Yuan family received a reply.


    The letter said that the position of the Crown Prince was not stable and that there were many people in the court who wanted to use marriage to establish a connection with the Crown Prince. Who knew how many people had come up with this idea? Right now, the empress was like a trapped beast, wanting to rope in her courtiers and officials from all over the place.


    Initially, Princess Yun Xin had considered herself to be the consort of the crown prince, but from the looks of it now, it was impossible.


    Originally, the crown prince''s position had been stable, but to become the crown prince as a princess of Yun Xin wasn''t something that could be surpassed. The Crown Prince had grown up with Princess Yun Xin since a young age. This sort of marriage wasn''t bad at all.


    However, the situation had changed. From the empress''s point of view, the more help the crown prince had, the better. The position of Crown Princess naturally needed to be used to rope in powerful assassins.


    Princess Yun Xin didn''t seem to be the appropriate choice.


    Because regardless of whether or not Princess Yun Xin would marry the crown prince and become his consort, the family behind her would spare no effort to support the crown prince. The ones who won''t be roped in are exactly the same.


    In the eyes of the empress, this was clearly a lose-lose deal.


    It was obvious that he felt that he had suffered a loss.


    Naturally, the empress would not do something like this. Thus, in these past few days, he had been thinking about which clans should be roped in. If they were paddling around, they would come up with a very suitable candidate!


    This direct daughter of the Prime Minister, Hua Yuan, was perfect for this!


    She was the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, the daughter of Hua Shihao and Yuan Family''s Qingping. At the same time, she was also the beloved granddaughter and niece of the Duke of Ling''s household. It could be said that with this girl''s support, it was the same as having the support of both the Residence of Crown Prince and the Residence of State.


    The empress was flabbergasted. She only found out about this now?


    The more he thought about it, the hotter he felt. It seemed like the only flaw of that little girl from the Prime Minister''s Estate was that she was still young and had yet to reach her prime.


    However, what did it matter to him? He could decide on the person to decide first for the Crown Prince!


    As a result, the empress had pondered over it for a few days before finding an opportunity to share her thoughts with the Duke of Wei, who was confused about the matters of the backyard. However, he wholeheartedly supported his daughter, the Empress. After hearing his daughter''s words, he immediately went back to prepare a drink for the Duke of Ling.


    The two of them were neither political enemies nor political friends who shared common political views. Originally, the two of them were not exactly friends. Thus, when he found out that the Duke of Wei was going to treat him to wine, he was truly shocked!


    After thinking about it for a while, he finally understood.


    The two of them made an appointment in a restaurant. They were eating wine, and below them, there was a young lady singing a song. With wine, meat, and beauties, this life simply couldn''t be more enjoyable.


    After three rounds of drinking, Yuan Jinhua heard the Duke of Wei say, "Sigh, our children these days really broke the hearts of us parents."


    Yuan Jinhua also didn''t know what this fellow''s motive was. He was too focused on eating his wine that he didn''t agree to her request.


    Then the Duke of Wei said, "I heard that you are very fond of your grandson''s daughter? Sigh, why don''t we have a marriage alliance? It just so happens that my grandson doesn''t have a princess consort yet! "


    Yuan Jinhua was still drinking and choking on his words!


    Is it really okay for you to be so blunt?


    That person is your grandson, but he''s the crown prince! Do you know what the Crown Prince is? He was someone who would become an emperor in the future! [You casually talked about the Crown Prince''s consort. You really don''t fear death!]


    "Are you drunk or something?"


    "But no! It''s all true! "


    Yuan Jinhua also knew that it was probably the empress''s intention to do so. However, the current Yuan Jinhua really didn''t want to get involved in these things.


    Even if the emperor was already disappointed in the crown prince, he was still the son of the emperor after all. He had already made up his mind not to think about the contribution from the dragon. In the future, he might not be rich or powerful, but he would be safe.


    Just like that, Yuan Jinhua didn''t say a single word. In the end, he just collapsed onto the dining table.


    Although Yuan Jinhua did not say anything, but for some reason, this matter still spread like this! As the message spread, it reached Yun Xin''s ears.


    Princess Yun Xin had always regarded the position of Crown Prince''s consort as hers. Now that such a thing had occurred, it was truly unbearable!


    Knowing this, the Yuan clan was not too worried.


    Even though Princess Yun Xin was domineering, in the eyes of the Yuan clan, she was just a child. On the other hand, it was unlikely that the Duke of Wei and the Empress would give up on such an idea!

 C148

    The next day, when Huayuan paid her respects, the Yuan clan said, "The Iris seems to not be in a good mood, but she is still worried about yesterday''s matter, isn''t she?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. What happened in her previous life had really happened. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, her disheveled clothes were mixed up with one of the manor''s guards. Even though they knew they were innocent, at times like that, there were already people fanning the flames. Most of the time, people were only willing to believe what they saw with their own eyes; no matter how innocent she was, no one would be able to see it!


    Yuan Shi comforted her, "Iris, you don''t have to worry. You should grow up carefree. You have your mother by your side. Do you understand?"


    Hua Yuan nodded, but her heart was not at ease. It was only because the experiences of her past life were so profound that even now, her heart still retained its shadow and uneasiness.


    Other than relying on the Yuan clan, she did not have any other good methods to trust the Yuan clan.


    "It''s so nice to have Mother here."


    "You look like a child."


    Hua Yuan snuck into her embrace like a spoiled child, only to feel a stifling sensation in her head, as though she didn''t want to come out.


    A few days later, it was May, and when the Yuan family saw that nothing good had happened in the manor for a long time, they remembered that it seemed to be the birthday of the Iris today. They called Hua Yuan over and said, "Iris, there hasn''t been any happy events in the manor for a long time, and Mother thought that it would be your birthday in a few days, so I decided to hold a banquet for you.


    Hua Yuan''s face suddenly paled. She recalled that her previous life had been ruined on this very night. Sure enough, he had clearly changed many things. Could it be that he would still not be able to escape from this collision?


    Hua Yuan suddenly felt difficulty breathing. He immediately noticed Hua Yuan''s situation and became anxious, seeing Hua Yuan in such a state, he could not even remember what he said before. He could only ask with a pained heart, "How is it? "How do you feel now?"


    Hua Yuan replied, "I''m fine."


    How could Yuan Shi be willing to believe this, but he only thought that Hua Yuan was unwilling to say it.


    Hua Yuan was feeling really bad right now.


    As long as she thought of what happened in her previous life, she would feel that she would never be able to escape from him for the rest of her life! Just thinking about it was terrifying.


    Was she resuming her life just to let her experience those horrible things once again?


    Hua Yuan did not believe it!


    Yuan Shi saw that Hua Yuan''s expression was indeed terrible and said, "I can tell that you''re very tired now. You should go back and rest first." I don''t know what you''ve been busy with these few days, and how tired you are! "


    Hua Yuan did not decline and returned to her own courtyard.


    After returning home, Hua Yuan laid down on the couch. In his mind, he kept thinking about what had happened in his previous life. At that time, he was also the same age as she was now. At that time, aside from having Hua Yufei by his side, he actually hadn''t made any close friends with her. At that time, he actually thought of her as the only friend he could befriend!


    It was very cold!


    Bai Qin was holding a quilt in her hand. Seeing Hua Yuan sleeping without a care in the world, she felt a bit upset. With a veil in hand, he placed it over Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan said, "Thank you."


    Bai Qin was startled, she originally thought that the Miss had fallen asleep. Not yet. However, Miss''s words of thanks suddenly filled Bai Qin''s heart with energy.


    Indeed, while helping others, he could also obtain happiness!


    Hua Yuan got up early the next morning. She had already thought it through. Even if there were some things she could not avoid, so what? Now that so many things have changed, so what if this banquet is going to be held? In the end, he would still avoid it.


    Therefore, when the Yuan clan first saw her, they already felt that Hua Yuan''s complexion was very different today. They smiled and said, "Did something good happen today? You look good. "


    "I was originally worried, but now that I realize that my mother has always been protecting me and protecting me so well, I feel that there''s nothing to worry about anymore."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you do, Mother won''t force you to do it." You have to do everything you want, you know? "


    "Yes."


    Hua Yuan thought, in this world, it would probably be very difficult to find someone to put their wishes first.


    In her entire life, in order to be able to stay by their side for a while longer, she had to live a good life. Let these people who were truly worried about her be proud of her!


    "Since Aunt doesn''t think there''s been a happy occasion in the mansion for a long time, let''s take care of it over there."


    Yuan Shi said, "Yes, it''s also because the fake mother wasn''t considerate enough. You''re still young right now, so it''s best to not hold such a birthday."


    "Mother has already said that I am fortunate. Don''t worry."


    Although it was a birthday banquet for Hua Li, there weren''t many opportunities for Hua Yuan to do it herself. I just need her to dress up and attend.


    Posts, the preparation of dishes, as well as some of the banquet''s programs, all these were things that the Yuan family was worrying about. Even though Hua Yuan''s memory of the day of her birth wasn''t too good, she still felt exceptionally happy! It was because Hua Yuan could feel the deep love the Yuan clan had for her.


    On the day of his birth, many people were present.


    There were also many that Hua Yuan had never seen before.


    Naturally, Du Qiao and Sui Qianying would be there.


    Hua Zimo also returned that day.


    As soon as he came back, he rushed over to Hua Yuan''s yard. He took out a brocade box and handed it to her, saying, "Although brother doesn''t come back to see you often, brother has always been thinking about you. This is the pink crabapple hairpin that you, little sister, yearned for in your heart, quickly take a look. "


    Hua Yuan''s eyes lit up as she opened the embroidered box.


    An extremely dazzling flower hairpin was quietly lying in the box. Hua Yuan had seen so many bright and colorful pieces of jewelry in her Jade Dress Pavilion, but when she saw this, she couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. It was all because the craftsmanship was too meticulous. Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Seeing the fondness in Hua Yuan''s eyes, Hua Zimo said, "If you like it so much, why don''t you bring out the hairpin?"


    "How did you get it, brother?" It must have taken a lot of thought. "


    Hua Zimo smiled. "Our Iris is worth the best in this world."


    Hua Yuan suddenly felt like crying. Obviously, she had so many people by her side that cared for her and cared for her. Just how did she lead such a life in her previous life?


    Seeing that Hua Yuan was holding back her tears, Hua Zimo quickly said, "Please take back your tears! You can''t cry at a time like this! "


    "Brother, I''m just a bit touched. I can''t help it!" There was even a hint of a sobbing tone!


    "Good, good, good. Look at how beautiful she is today. It''s not good to cry and spend your makeup."


    Currently, the position of the Prime Minister''s Estate was very stable. Furthermore, there was a powerful in-laws like the Duke of Ling''s Estate. Therefore, everyone present at Hua Yuan''s Birthday Feast was already present.


    Even those who were at odds with Duke Ling and Hua Shihao would have to give him face and come over to have a look.


    Hua Zimo knew that there would be many other sisters who would come to talk to Hua Yuan, so he didn''t linger and left Hua Yuan''s side.


    As he walked out of Hua Yuan''s courtyard, he saw a slim and graceful woman walking towards him.


    That woman was wearing a watery pink dress today, and the pink of her clothes accentuated the pallor of her skin.

 C149

    At this moment, he didn''t know what she was saying to her servant girl. She had a smile on her face that made people want to ignore her, but they couldn''t ignore her. Her entire person exuded a pleasant aura.


    Hua Zimo remembered this girl. She was the Sui Miss who was very close to his sister, and the two of them even opened a shop together.


    As the two passed each other, their eyes suddenly met. Hua Zimo felt as if he had been struck!


    "Brother Hua."


    The voice was clear and melodious, as if it had reached deep into his heart. It was as if he had never seen a girl in his life. He just stared at her, not knowing what to say.


    Hua Yuan happened to walk out of the courtyard, and upon seeing this scene, she covered her mouth as she laughed. Looking at the two of them, it was clear that they had the right impression of each other. She had thought that it would be perfect for Sui Qianying to be her sister-in-law!


    From the looks of it, his big brother''s eyes were similar to his own!


    This is a gift for you," she said, handing Hua Yuan a box. You have a lot to do. It should be the eleventh birthday, right? It''s actually going to be done in such a grand manner!


    Hua Yuan laughed. "With those words of yours, I''ll still do it when I''m twelve!" Let your heart ache for your gift, you won''t be able to escape! "


    Sui Qianying seriously nodded and said, "Then it seems that I should think about my wedding present. There are still three or four months left, hurry up and think of what you want to give me!"


    Hua Yuan mumbled, "He''s really not going to lose anything!"


    "En, you are absolutely right, I am someone who eats everything but does not suffer losses! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Hua Yuan suddenly didn''t know what to say to this person who had suddenly jumped up.


    Thinking about how she teased him like that, Hua Yuan suddenly said, "Oh right, did you see my brother when we first arrived? What do you think of him? Isn''t that great? "


    The two had such a good relationship, Hua Yuan knew some things about Sui Qianying''s family. That stepmother of hers, she shouldn''t expect her to tell her about a good marriage!


    When it came to marriage, Hua Yuan also felt that if Sui Qianying wanted to rely on her family, she might as well fight for it herself!


    Sui Qianying understood Hua Yuan''s words, but she also understood her identity and her current situation. The Prime Minister''s Palace was an influential family. Although he was the daughter of the Sui family, he had been forced to leave the capital by his mother. Even if she married him, she would not get any help from him.


    This was a total loss. She only felt that living like this was good and that there was no need to harm other people''s families.


    She shook her head and said, "So that''s your brother. He looks pretty good."


    "Then... How about you be my sister-in-law? "


    Hua Yuan really liked Sui Qianying. For a while, she didn''t take into account anything and asked. Just as she said this, Hua Yuan regretted it.


    At the end of the day, Sui Qianying was also a lady from a noble family. How come she asked him this question so casually? No matter what, Sui Qianying must be feeling very embarrassed being asked, right?


    Hua Yuan really wanted to slap herself in the face!


    She nervously looked at Sui Qianying, and said, "What I just said, don''t take it to heart. I was just randomly saying it."


    "Pfft, I also think what you said earlier made a lot of sense!"


    As expected, he watched her slowly walk into Hua Yuan''s room with a smile on her face. She said with a smile, "I also think that Qi''er and Big Sister Sui are very compatible."


    While speaking, she winked at Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying. That act of hers was very cute.


    Sui Qianying pretended to be angry, "Alright, you two are going to bully me!"


    "But no, don''t wrongly accuse me!"


    The three of them joked around here for a long time, but they didn''t see that He Wanying had actually heard all the jokes inside. He had already turned around and left the courtyard.


    He Wanying remembered why she stayed here for so long, but when she looked at the people in the house, it seemed like they didn''t have a choice for her as Hua Zimo''s wife.


    Her two hands were tightly clenched, her fists were tightly clenched, and her upper teeth were tightly biting her lower lip. This showed that she was extremely unwilling!


    Why?


    What right did she have to be so low and be so low, and yet they could not see any benefit in her at all? This Sui Qianying came here from time to time and took a lot of things with her every time. Wasn''t she just here to play with the autumn wind? Why are there so many people who like it?


    Why did he still consider letting her, Hua Zimo''s wife? What was the difference between him and her?


    He Wanying''s mind was filled with the laughter in that room, and at this moment, no matter how she looked at it, she was like an abandoned clown!


    She ran all the way to her courtyard and looked at the box in her hand. In the end, she still smashed the box onto the ground!


    "Since you despise me so much, why should I curry favor with you and give you something else? "You wish!"


    After the item was smashed, He Wanying felt like she was venting her anger. She felt refreshed!


    After a short while, the banquet was about to begin. Hua Yuan, as the main character of today, naturally needed to be present.


    On this day, Hua Yuan was wearing the long fiery red dress of the Jade Dress Pavilion. With such a high-profile and fiery hot dress, it was a completely different feeling. Just a glance at this contrast caused everyone to be deeply attracted to her!


    Such a high profile caused everyone''s eyes to light up. Hua Zixi, who was being embraced by Yuan Shi, saw Hua Yuan coming out and started clapping and cheering.


    Hua Yuan landed in the middle of the banquet. The food at the banquet was prepared by the Yuan clan and was extremely sumptuous. Hua Yuan, on the other hand, had no appetite. Even though she had thought it through, that feeling was still vivid in her mind. It wasn''t pleasant at all.


    Although the Yuan clan wanted to make the banquet more lively and stand out from the masses, these were the few things that could be used for entertainment at such a time.


    They were just eating to watch a show.


    Sure enough, after a short while, Yuan Shi got someone to order a play for them to watch.


    Hua Yuan ate a little bit before she smiled and looked over. Sui Qianying and Du Qiao, who were sitting on the side, both felt that Hua Yuan''s mood was not very good at the moment.


    Du Qiao asked, "Do you have something on your mind?"


    Hua Yuan was stunned. "Why do you ask?"


    "You don''t look very happy."


    Hua Yuan said, "There are indeed some matters, but it will be fine after today."


    Although she knew that her life was different from her previous life, such a similar scene still reminded Hua Yuan of her previous life.


    She thought that she wouldn''t be so afraid if she passed this day safely.


    However, in his heart, he felt that today would truly be an eventful day!


    Such a thought caused Hua Yuan to be extremely uneasy. Ever since her rebirth, Hua Yuan had felt that she had become much more sensitive than before. Not only that, many times, when she felt that something very likely to happen, it would definitely happen.


    Sui Qianying looked at her and asked, "You seem to be very uneasy."


    As she asked, she looked around, and as if she had discovered something, she said, "Is it because of those two people over there?"


    When she looked over, she saw Hua Yufei, Princess Yun Xin, and He Wanying sitting together, talking about something.


    Luo Meng, who always looked down on Hua Yufei and Princess Yun Xin, immediately snorted coldly!


    Li Ruo Lan was also sitting at Hua Yuan''s table, and didn''t say much as she looked at him.

 C150

    Originally, according to Li Ruo Lan''s character, she was like a fence-sitter. There was nothing she could do about it. Although her father''s position was high, he wasn''t highly valued. This was something that was unavoidable.


    However, there was something wrong with the way they looked today. They didn''t even try to curry favor with each other, as if they were trying to curry favor with each other. Hua Yuan stared at the screen. Did he finally figure it out?


    However, since she didn''t have any relationship with Li Ruo Lan in the first place, she didn''t give it much thought. With a slight smile, he gave up.


    On the other side, Yun Xin was sitting next to Hua Yufei. At this moment, she seemed to have noticed Hua Yuan''s gaze. She turned her head to look at Hua Yuan and gave her a slight smile. It was an obvious provocation.


    Hua Yuan''s heart couldn''t help but shiver at her expression. This Hua Yufei was truly terrifying! However, Hua Yufei did not say much. With just a slight glance, she turned around and spoke to Princess Yun Xin again.


    Princess Yun Xin had also noticed Hua Yuan''s gaze. With a slight glance, her eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred, until Hua Yuan''s heart trembled. In a split-second, Hua Yuan suddenly thought of something that he had never thought through before.


    In her previous life, using Hua Yufei''s methods, it was impossible for her to humiliate him like that. If she didn''t have help from others, how could she have planned this out so well and then put herself out of the way?!


    In his previous life, this bureau should have Yun Xin participating, right? As for why she hated him so much? If it was a few days ago, Hua Yuan might not have thought of it and could not understand it. But now, it was clear to her. Think about it, other than the crown prince, who else could cause Princess Yun Xin to lose her rationality like this?


    Hua Yuan could imagine that the two of them together were planning something.


    She suddenly felt a chill run through her body, not because she was afraid, but because someone was scheming against her in front of her eyes. She really couldn''t do anything, and just thinking about it caused her to feel cold all over.


    Hua Caiyin and Hua Caifeng were also arranged to sit at Hua Yuan''s table. Looking at her pale face, Hua Caifeng asked, "What are you looking at? "No matter what, he doesn''t look very good."


    Hua Yuan forced a laugh and said, "It''s nothing much."


    As the banquet drew to a close, Hua Yuan, Sui Qianying, and Du Qiao all drank a little bit of fruit wine. He could still feel the heat on his face.


    Hua Yuan stood up, and Du Qiao and Sui Qianying went over to help her up. Hua Yuan said, "This place has too many people, so it''s not very comfortable. I still want to go there and sit. I want to blow the wind to dissipate some heat."


    Dujo helped her over. "Since you''re a birthday star today, we''ll just have to serve you."


    Hua Yuan smiled.


    This was a pavilion at the back of the Hua Manor, slightly far from the banquet. However, there were indeed few people in this place, and the air was also very fresh. After taking a deep breath, he felt that Chaos'' head had become clear.


    Sui Qianying sat at the side of Hua Yuan and was about to speak when she heard a frivolous male voice say, "Yo, I didn''t expect that I would have so many beauties accompanying me in my free time. What a pleasant surprise!"


    Hua Yuan felt that this voice was exceptionally familiar. Turning around, she felt that this person was none other than the person from the Duke of Wei''s estate.


    Hua Yuan suddenly felt a wave of nausea and started vomiting in front of that person.


    However, that person didn''t look very angry. He slowly approached Hua Yuan, while Sui Qianying stood in front of Hua Yuan and scolded: "Who exactly are you? If you barge into someone''s garden like that, don''t let anyone beat you out! "


    That person scoffed, "Then why don''t you scream! When you call someone over, I will say that this lady invited me to this place. No matter if anyone else believes it or not, I still have a bad reputation. That was very obvious. It all depended on whether or not you cared about your reputation.


    Hua Yuan just didn''t want to deal with a shameless person. In Sui Qianying''s words, this was a classic example of a person being invincible!


    Sui Qianying also didn''t know who this person was, how did he get in, "How did you get in? Get out! "


    Before they could react, that person had already arrived beside Hua Yuan. He said, "You must have been the one who provoked the warm pavilion that day, right? You saw it, right?"


    Following which, his face rippled with laughter.


    Hua Yuan''s face darkened as she angrily scolded, "Scram!"


    "Yo, I, too, am someone that you can scold?"


    Du Qiao often saw this person. Her mother was the Eldest Princess, and she often followed her mother to the palace. Naturally, she knew of this sort of uncle. He liked to play with girls!


    Thus, every time they met him, they would do their best to avoid him.


    Looking at him now, it was obvious that he was interested in Hua Li, so he was worried about Hua Yuan in his heart. She hoped that this uncle in charge of the country would have some self-awareness at this time. She could just get up and get out of the way.


    However, it seemed unlikely!


    This uncle only thought of where he had done the most beautiful thing in the world, and how this charming little beauty had hidden herself to listen. Perhaps she had seen it, and an uncontrollable excitement welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    Why hadn''t he thought of this before?


    Hua Yuan only wanted to leave this damn place, and she must investigate who it was that let this person in!


    Seeing Hua Yuan and the others being so cautious, Uncle Guo''s mood became even better, and laughed: "Rest assured, we are only here to tease you guys. "We still have a long way to go."


    With that, he left the place in a good mood.


    Hua Yuan''s hanging heart was finally at ease.


    Du Qiao then asked, "What did he mean by those words just now? You know him? "


    This Uncle Guo only relied on his elder sister being the empress to do who knows how many bullying of men and women. However, no one was able to stop him. In any case, the Duke of Wei''s family did their best to satisfy the Duke of Wei''s family, no matter what it took. They raised a cripple for such a long time!


    Hua Yuan replied, "It''s nothing much."


    That matter was really hard for people to talk about. But how could he say it out loud?


    Du Qiao and Sui Qianying looked at her with worry and said, "Rest assured, no matter what, we will always stand by your side and do our best to protect you!"


    Hua Yuan nodded emotionally.


    "I was wondering why I couldn''t find you up ahead. So you came here to hide."


    Hua Zimo''s voice appeared not far away. Hua Yuan raised her head and called out, "Big brother."


    Hua Zimo walked step by step towards them.


    As Hua Zimo approached her step by step, Sui Qianying felt her heart beating faster and faster. She had seen him as if he had never thought of this before, but now that she looked at him, she thought of him as her husband. This really made people at a loss on what to do.


    Seeing that Hua Zimo had arrived, Sui Qianying lowered her head. Hua Zimo did not expect there to be other people here, so he apologized, "I didn''t expect to have two younger sisters here. Zi Mo is being rude. I hope you don''t mind."


    Ducho said, "We''re the ones who have overpowered Iris. There''s nothing wrong with you looking for your sister. However ¡­ "Other than my sister, can you see anything else from her eyes?"


    Such words made Hua Zimo blush.

 C151

    As their eyes met, they felt their hearts tremble, as if they were touched by something. They felt like they were in the clouds, there was only one person at the bottom of their eyes!


    The moment their gazes met, the two of them shifted their gazes away.


    Hua Yuan and Du Qiao watched from the sidelines, smiling without saying a word. He only felt that these two people were obviously quite interesting. After giving the two of them enough time to look at each other, Hua Yuan asked, "Big brother, is there something you need?"


    Hua Zimo then said seriously, "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I didn''t see you at the banquet, so I came to take a look. I was just worried about you."


    He had also heard from Yuan Shi that Hua Yuan was not in a good mood today, and was always in a trance, so he came to take a look. However, looking at Hua Yuan''s current appearance, he clearly still had the strength to joke around here. Thus, he felt that Hua Yuan''s problem shouldn''t be that big of a problem.


    Hua Yuan said, "What do I have to worry about? It''s fine. However, there were a lot of people ahead, so he felt a bit dizzy. This is why I want to find such a quiet place to sit in.


    "As long as you are fine. Now the banquet was almost over. However, Mama suggested that they go to the yard to admire the flowers. Maybe it''s still some time before they leave, so just bear with it. "


    Hua Yuan rolled her eyes at her and said, "I understand. You''re the one who is so long-winded."


    Hua Zimo smiled. Since there were people beside Hua Yuan, he didn''t want to stay any longer. After saying these words, he left.


    Hua Yuan looked at Sui Qianying and teased, "Well, people have already gone far, still looking."


    Sui Qiaoying blushed and spat at her, "You only know how to speak nonsense!"


    Hua Yuan giggled.


    When the three of them thought of what had just happened, they felt a lingering fear in their hearts. He turned his head to look at the banquet and saw that two or three people had already walked out. He guessed that the banquet should have ended by now.


    Judging from the direction they were heading in, they were probably going for a walk to enjoy the flowers.


    Hua Yuan felt quite bored, so she said, "Forget it, come with me to my courtyard. The plants in my yard are much more than here! "She''s also looking really pretty."


    Du Qiao looked at her with disdain and said, "I don''t even know how many times I''ve been to your courtyard. What''s there to look at?"


    Even though he said this, he still stood up, holding Hua Yuan''s hand, and walked towards Hua Yuan''s courtyard.


    Sui Qianying was the same.


    When he arrived at Hua Yuan Courtyard, he found that there was no one in the courtyard at all. Hua Yuan felt that something was wrong, as the courtyard was too quiet. She called Bai Qin over and asked, "Where''s the other little girls? Why is there no one here? "


    Even if there were any tasks in the manor today, there would still be a few people left to guard her courtyard. Why didn''t she have a single girl on duty? This was a bit too negligent.


    If someone with ulterior motives were to enter the courtyard, wouldn''t the consequences be unimaginable?


    Bai Qin also frowned and said, "Miss, I''ll go take a look."


    Hua Yuan nodded.


    After walking around, he finally found a little girl who was hiding in his house eating. Bai Qin''s face was solemn as she asked, "Why are you the only one here? "Where are the people beside you?"


    There might as well be someone coming in. The little girl choked a little bit and started coughing. Her face was also flushed from the coughing. Seeing the person enter, his expression changed. He said, "Sister Bai Qin, I-I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "What about the others?" she asked again.


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know either. They all said that today is the second young miss'' birthday banquet and that the second young miss would definitely not come back. It just so happens that we are lazy today. So they seem to have gone out. This servant doesn''t dare, I''ll just hide here and eat some snacks. "


    This little girl did not look that old.


    Bai Qin nodded, indicating that she understood.


    After she replied to Hua Yuan with her question, Hua Yuan felt even more uneasy.


    She thought for a moment, then ordered, "Go to the courtyard and check it out, especially my personal clothes. See if they''re missing anything."


    Bai Qin understood almost instantaneously and immediately led the few men to inspect the courtyard.


    After checking, he came over and replied, "Miss, there''s nothing missing."


    Hua Yuan was finally relieved. She didn''t think this had anything to do with Hua Yufei at all. Right now, nothing had happened to him. It was only because they hadn''t done anything yet.


    As long as she thought of the possibility that she might fall into the same predicament as in her previous life, Hua Yuan would be willing to kill Hua Yufei no matter what!


    "Is something wrong?" asked Ducho.


    Hua Yuan said, "It''s fine."


    Before Sui Qianying transmigrated, she had read a lot of novels about transmigration. Even if he wasn''t proficient in the art of house fighting, he was absolutely proficient in it.


    As Hua Yuan spoke, she instantly understood that someone wanted to use this as a means to ruin Hua Yuan''s reputation. And to be able to get all the maidservants in Hua Yuan''s courtyard out, it was obvious that there must have been a nail buried in the ground.


    She was very worried about Hua Yuan''s situation.


    Hua Yuan raised her head and saw the two of them looking at her with worried expressions. Hua Yuan could not help but laugh. "I already said that I''m fine now."


    After saying that, she turned around and went back to her own room. She then took out two wallets from the box and handed them over to Du Qiao and Sui Qianying, "This can also be considered as a gift for your birthday. "Right now, Tian''er is getting hotter and hotter. This is a good thing to get rid of mosquitoes."


    Du Qiao and Sui Qianying both knew about Hua Yuan. In their eyes, the flowers and plants in the yard were merely worth a look. However, Hua Yuan was able to make them all extremely useful.


    Not to mention the rest, just the fruits and tea alone gave them quite a bit of benefits.


    The symptoms of Sui Qianying''s cold and painful meridians were also gradually improving after drinking the flower tea for so long. Although there were times when it would hurt, it was not unbearable.


    There was also the Grand Princess''s nocturnal cough, which was now very rare. Hua Yuan had just changed into a cup of tea a few days ago and sent it to the Grand Princess.


    Today, Hua Yuan had directly said that this bag could repel mosquitoes, but Sui Qianying and Du Qiao understood that the function of this bag was even more miraculous than what Hua Yuan had said.


    Both of them picked it up without a trace of politeness.


    At this moment, a little girl ran over from the front yard and said, "Not good, not good. Something happened over there."


    Hua Yuan frowned and asked, "Do you know what happened?"


    The little girl shook her head, but she wasn''t very clear about it. She only said, "I don''t know. I heard it has something to do with Young Master and Young Miss Biao."


    As soon as she said that, Hua Yuan reflexively went over to see Sui Qianying''s reaction.


    Sui Qianying didn''t reveal anything on the surface, but she was still disappointed.


    Probably for men.


    Cousin, cousin, whatever it was, broke all those thoughts she had just had in one go. As expected, a man had to rely on himself for everything!


    Hua Yuan saw the look in Sui Qianying''s eyes. She was praying for her brother in her heart. No matter what, she couldn''t stand on her brother''s side!


    However, no matter how unhappy he was, he still brought his men to the scene.


    When Hua Yuan arrived, she saw that Hua Zimo was still standing there unharmed. Hua Yuan''s heart was a little puzzled as she asked, "Big brother, you ¡­ why are you here?"


    Hua Zimo said, "I heard something happened here, so I came to take a look."

 C152

    Hua Yuan looked at him. Judging from Hua Zimo''s expression, it was obvious that he did not know what was happening here either.


    The Yuan clan was also here. When they saw Hua Yuan, they reprimanded her, "This place is so chaotic. Why did you come as well?"


    Hua Yuan said, "I just heard that there was something I was worried about, so I came over to take a look."


    Yuan Shi said, "Alright, I got it. Right now, you don''t have any business here. It''s better to leave this area as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    Hua Yuan looked at Yuan Shi and then at Hua Zimo, she decided to stay. Right now, this place was not as simple as just his family. There were also a few other ladies and ladies from other families who were here to watch the show. Just by looking at it, Yuan Shi felt a headache.


    The madame, who was capable of tormenting others, could target her family members and cause a lot of trouble. However, when faced with an outsider, she didn''t even dare to make a sound! If not for Hua Zimo''s future prospects and his daughter''s reputation, the Yuan clan would have truly fallen out with this old woman! There was no need to be so sullen!


    The old mistress was the most senior in the household. If it had been any other old mistress, she would have cleared the scene a long time ago. However, this person had a sullen face. It seemed that he wanted to curse Hua Yuan and his Yuan clan!


    He simply did not know what this person was thinking in his mind! How could his thoughts be so strange?


    Hua Yuan stood there, not leaving. She sized up this place, feeling a sense of familiarity with it. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. Wasn''t this the place where he had been caught in bed?


    From then on, she became the talk of the capital. However, Hua Yufei had no influence whatsoever. Thinking about it, it really made people secretly praise her ability!


    But now that he had lost his way, why did it still happen? However, the main character was not him. Perhaps the one inside was his good cousin?


    Hua Yuan suddenly felt some sympathy for him.


    The old lady''s face was ashen as she looked at Yuan Shi and scolded, "Look at how well you manage your own household! My Wan Ying came over to be a guest in good condition. What has become of her? Well done! But how am I supposed to explain this to my family? "


    The Yuan clan really wanted to unravel the old lady''s brain. Looking at what was going on in her mind, at this moment in front of so many people, was it really okay to say such words?


    She sneered, but didn''t refute him. In any case, she wasn''t the one who would give face to that good grandnephew of yours! It''s you, isn''t it?


    Hua Yuan was also looking at the madame with a magical expression. In her previous life, when she was in there, she had heard this madame shouting at the top of her lungs. She was afraid that no one would know about it!


    At first, she thought that her grandmother didn''t like her, so it was like this on purpose. Only now did he realize that he wasn''t just looking down on her. He was clearly an unfathomable individual!


    She thought, He Wanying was probably going to hate this grandma to death now that she was inside.


    However, Hua Yuan thought that the He Wanying inside was actually not as innocent as she thought. Perhaps, she was just playing along with the flow.


    In the entire Prime Minister''s Estate, there was no one who didn''t know He Wanying''s thoughts. It was just that she wanted to marry Hua Zimo, perhaps she had left this place. However, she rejected them all, thinking that she might be able to make some rice with Hua Zimo. Wasn''t this the same as marrying into the Prime Minister''s family?


    It had to be said that Hua Yuan had truly thought through He Wanying''s thoughts. That was what she really thought.


    When the Yuan clan heard the old mistress''s reprimand, they sneered on the surface. Originally, she did not want to call anyone in because she wanted to give He Wanying face. After all, it was not good to be seen by so many people when one''s clothes were untidy.


    If they had less people, they could cover it up. If they just barged in and were seen by so many people, He Wanying would end up like she was in her previous life.


    However, at this moment, the Yuan clan was truly angered by the madame. She had humiliated her nephew granddaughter, but unfortunately, there was someone who did not appreciate her kindness. Since that was the case, it couldn''t be blamed on her!


    "You two, follow me in and see what''s going on inside!"


    Actually, what made the Yuan clan so angry was not entirely because of the madame. There was another reason, which was because when she first came over, the young maid said that this had something to do with Zimo. It was also because of this that she rushed over in a hurry, afraid that Zimo and He Wanying would have something to do with each other.


    She was clear about the madame''s intentions, but she truly did not want such a daughter-in-law!


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The two people beside him nodded and followed him in.


    The onlookers at the side naturally wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity and followed him inside one after another. As soon as he entered, he saw He Wanying standing there with her clothes all messed up, with two streams of clear tears still hanging on her face. It wasn''t because she didn''t want to quickly tidy up her clothes, but because she didn''t know what kind of medicine she had taken. The current her didn''t have the slightest bit of strength!


    It was quite pitiful to be paralyzed all over.


    Since she couldn''t completely take him out, she could only use her greatest advantage to make others sympathize with her and believe that she didn''t volunteer to do so!


    As soon as they entered, they saw a man sitting on the bed. His face was bare, and his eyes were filled with confusion. He seemed to have no idea what was going on.


    At this time, Luo Meng and a few others had also arrived.


    Seeing this scene, his eyes widened in disbelief!


    Hua Yufei and Yun Xin, who were standing to the side, looked at each other. They clearly didn''t expect such a result! Everything had clearly been prepared. When the time came, one of them would have to put in the effort, and one of them would have to put in the effort. With Hua Yufei''s understanding of the madame, she could guarantee that Hua Yuan would not have a place in the capital after today!


    But, what went wrong in the middle? How did this person change from Hua Yuan to He Wanying?


    This was obviously not the result they wanted. Princess Yun Xin glared at Hua Yufei with slight resentment. As of now, Hua Yufei was not afraid of Princess Yun Xin. No matter what, she had Dugu Ye to back her up. She might not be favored by the Prime Minister, but among these princes, if they wanted to achieve something big, no one would be able to refuse the Wanqiong family''s wealth, right?


    It was obvious that Princess Yun Xin was one of those who would not and would not refuse.


    It was only a single glare before he calmed himself down and asked: "Then what do you think we should do? If you miss this chance, and want to have it, it will be incredibly difficult! "


    Hua Yufei laughed. "Princess, you''re too narrow-minded. Is this the only way to ruin a person''s reputation?"


    When Yun Xin heard Hua Yufei''s words, she was angered at first, but soon after, she secretly restrained herself and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Hua Yufei shook her head and did not say anything.


    The two of them looked at the farce in front of them and appeared to be somewhat absent-minded.


    Hua Yufei raised her head and saw Lady Chuchu, who was standing beside the madame. However, she was thinking that if she knew that she could not scheme against Hua Yuan, she would have plotted against her.


    After all, other than Hua Yuan, this person was the person she hated the most.


    After a short while, He Wanying was brought out by the maidservant. The farce was about to end.


    After everyone had seen enough, they all left. They all knew that there were some matters that the Prime Minister''s Palace needed to deal with, so they all offered to take their leave!

 C153

    After the farce ended, Du Qiao and Sui Qianyin also couldn''t stay in the Prime Minister''s Palace anymore. They all got up and said their goodbyes.


    Hua Yuan followed behind Yuan Shi and went to Yuan Family''s courtyard. Seeing that there was no one around, she asked, "Mother, when a little girl went to call me just now, she clearly said that this matter had something to do with Big Brother. She just went over to take a look, so it is obvious that it has nothing to do with Big Brother. I just wonder what this person is planning. "


    The Yuan clan naturally understood this situation. She smiled and said, "Isn''t it because you want to marry your brother and marry into our Prime Minister''s Estate? You don''t have to take it to heart. "


    However, Hua Yuan said, "Mother, do we really not need to investigate this matter?"


    If it weren''t for her previous life''s experiences, Hua Yuan would have believed that He Wanying wanted to climb the dragon and become a phoenix. This was all caused by a single person. But with the events of his previous life, now that he thought about it more carefully, he felt that things weren''t as simple as they seemed.


    He Wanying probably knew what those people were planning. That was why she decided to take the risk. She would probably come over later to claim credit!


    Yuan Shi asked, "Then what does Iris think?"


    Hua Yuan said, "I just feel that his He family''s cousin has only been in our residence for this long. She should be able to have connections that can help her. Moreover, who would want to scheme against his He family''s cousin? "


    This place wasn''t the Residence of He. Besides, she was the only one in the He family. Who would be so stupid as to scheme against her? When you don''t think about it, you might think that''s the way it is. But if one thought about it carefully, they would feel that so many things were extraordinary.


    At the beginning, the Yuan clan only thought of this because they did not think of it. However, now, they thought of it. As expected, things were not as simple as they thought.


    She asked, "Then who did you think of?"


    Hua Yuan said, "In this mansion, the only one who doesn''t want me to get better is Hua Yufei. Today, our daughters saw her sitting with Princess Yun Xin with an unusual expression. "


    Hua Yuan said as he looked at Yuan Shi''s expression.


    The Yuan clan did not reveal any shocked expression on their faces. Clearly, they had already thought of this candidate when they thought of this.


    Hua Yuan continued, "Does Aunt think so too?"


    Yuan Shi nodded. She couldn''t think of any other candidates.


    Since he knew it would be Hua Yufei, then the maidservant who went to call Hua Yuan must have been called over by He Wanying. He Wanying said it was related to Hua Zimo, so she obviously knew the whole story.


    Maybe, not long later, He Wanying would come over by herself.


    Sure enough, not long after, He Wanying dragged her sickly face over. When they arrived, Hua Yuan was drinking tea with Yuan Zhou. The moment she entered, she immediately knelt on the ground and said, "Aunt, it''s all my fault."


    She then heard He Wanying say miserably, "I did accidentally overhear Cousin Hua Yufei and Princess Yun Xin''s conversation, but for a moment, I didn''t know how to notify Cousin Hua and Cousin Yun. I thought that if I sent a girl over, I would say that Cousin Zimo was in trouble, and it would probably be useful. Besides, it would not harm his cousin''s reputation. Who knew ¡ª who would have thought that things would turn out like this! Please save me, Aunt! "


    Her tears flowed freely, and those who saw her felt extremely sorrowful. However, they also felt incomparably beautiful, causing them to feel a sense of pity. Hua Yuan felt that such a weak beauty like her must have been born with a huge advantage. He hated himself for not activating this skill!


    However, Hua Yuan was naturally not someone who thought too much. At this moment, the Yuan clan already said, "So many people have already seen this. I have no way to save you."


    Actually, according to He Wanying''s point of view, he had sacrificed himself to save Hua Yuan! No matter what, the best way to save his benefactor was to betroth him to Elder Cousin Zimo, right?


    It had to be said that He Wanying was still a little naive at this moment!


    When the Yuan clan heard her words, they merely waved their hands, allowing her to leave on her own. However, they did not express anything.


    "What does Mother plan to do now?"


    Yuan Shi said, "It''s not that your mother is planning to do something, but your father might have already used another trick to push you into the pit of fire!"


    The Crown Prince had already set his eyes on the Hua Family and even Hua Yuan. If the Crown Prince really did come, and the Crown Prince was the monarch and they were his subjects, it would be impossible for them to resist.


    Yuan Shi shook his head and said, "You''re still too young. There''s still room for turning back. If there''s no other way, we can only go to the palace and seek the empress dowager''s protection. "


    Hua Yuan naturally thought the same.


    After the date of their birth, although no one brought up that matter again, Hua Yuan and Hua Yufei both understood that Hua Yuan was very clear about the truth of the matter. However, the two of them still maintained their semblance of harmony. In reality, they had already fallen out with each other.


    The next day, Hua Yufei dressed up in a sedan. Naturally, it was Dugu Ye''s appointment.


    The two of them were on a boat in the center of Beijing Lake.


    This was the Dugu Family''s private boat. There were countless treasures inside, and the arrangement was so dreamlike that one couldn''t shift their gaze away. Hua Yufei was engrossed in it with a single glance.


    Dugu Ye smiled, poured a cup of wine for her and him, and said, "How is it here?"


    Hua Yufei naturally liked it very much. "Very good."


    "It''s good that you like it."


    Finished speaking, Dugu Ye asked again: "Did your family hold a banquet yesterday?"


    Hua Yufei nodded, and suddenly thought of something. She explained: "About that, I didn''t intend to not invite you over. It''s just that this is my sister''s birthday banquet, I ¡ª I can''t invite people over on my own accord. "


    "Alright, why are you so nervous?" I don''t blame you. It was just a casual question! I heard that something happened in your house? "


    That was not a good thing, and it was something he had designed himself. Hence, Hua Yuan didn''t want him to know about this if he could. But being together with Dugu Ye for such a long time, how could she not know what kind of person Dugu Ye was?


    His desire for control was very strong, and the strength he possessed behind his back was also very shocking. As long as it was something he wanted to know, there was no way to hide it from her.


    Hua Yufei hesitated for a while, but still told the whole story.


    Dugu Ye lightly smiled, "Truly a good girl. She didn''t hide anything from me."


    Hua Yufei, on the other hand, was horrified. He really knew everything!


    She suddenly had a very terrifying feeling!


    Being with this man was truly terrifying! It was so terrifying that no matter what she did or thought, he seemed to be able to see through her. She wondered if she had done something wrong in the past. Perhaps she really shouldn''t have clung onto such a person for the sake of authority!


    She was actually somewhat regretful. However, Dugu Ye''s power and influence made her feel that it wasn''t that easy to get rid of him!


    "Are you regretting it now?"


    "No!"


    "Haha ¡­"


    This chuckle gave Hua Yufei goosebumps. She thought for a moment, then said, "It''s not regret, just that... "It''s just that you suddenly feel that I have no secrets while I''m by your side. Sometimes, I feel that it''s a little scary."


    Terrifying?


    It was obvious that this word pleased Dugu Ye.


    "Is that so?"


    Hua Yufei nodded.


    Dugu Ye didn''t continue to say anything.


    Feng Nu was destined by heaven to rule the world, but who would have known that right now, he was playing a game of chess! They all thought that they were sincere towards Hua Yufei. But what was true? She probably didn''t even know herself.

 C154

    In this respect, he really did seem quite terrifying.


    He chuckled and said, "Taste this, pre-rain tea."


    Hua Yufei was flattered. She had just tasted it when she heard the man in front of her ask, "How is it?"


    Hua Yufei actually didn''t really know how to drink tea, but because of this, she had learnt quite a few times. She had been living in the buddhist hall since she was young. Perhaps the madame truly doted on her, but her thoughts were not that comprehensive after all.


    When she had first met Dugu Ye, Hua Yufei had discovered that there seemed to be a huge gap between them. If he did not think of a way to make up for this gap, it would only get bigger and bigger. Eventually, he would not be able to think of anything in common.


    When the two of them were together, it was not a simple affair. Not to mention, Dugu Ye was not the type of person who would guard a normal day. Red Sleeves might sound romantic, but who could deny that this was actually the case?


    Since he didn''t know anything, he shouldn''t blame his husband for finding a concubine to add to his good fortune!


    Thus, Hua Yufei had a lot to learn from this. Although he was a bit suspicious, when he talked about this with Dugu Ye, he couldn''t get a single word out of his mouth. He could only listen to Dugu Ye speak.


    When he heard Dugu Ye''s question, he was still able to say something.


    "The sweet taste of the leaves may not be as good as the plain tea leaves, but it is still extremely rare."


    If it was any other person''s opinion, perhaps they would''ve made the same comment, and they wouldn''t have been much better off than her. But this answer clearly showed that Dugu Ye was not satisfied.


    He raised his teacup and took another sip, saying, "I actually like pre-rain tea. The tea before tomorrow was not good enough. It was still too tender. After clearing my mind, Gu Yu suits my taste the most. "


    Just like him, regardless of what he did, he liked to be on fire and act after planning!


    Hua Yufei smiled. On the surface, she looked calm, but in reality, only she knew how embarrassed she felt. A few days ago, he was clearly so confident that he could marry into the Dugu Family. Now, he was no longer so sure.


    A faint unease wrapped itself around his heart.


    Everything seemed to have changed. What he had been confident of did not seem like what he had imagined. She felt that she had walked into a dead end.


    Can''t Walk Out...


    However, Dugu Ye''s expression didn''t change. He lightly smiled and said: "I heard that you have a little sister in your family who really likes drinking tea? You also like to make some fruits into tea? "


    Hua Yufei clenched her fists tightly in her sleeves as a strong sense of jealousy arose in her heart. Why was it that even though she had been so desperate to obtain it, she was always able to easily obtain it?


    Right now, she was even suspecting if the man in front of her was getting close to her because of her.


    But just by thinking about it, he felt that his idea was far too ridiculous. How old was Hua Yuan? She was only 11 years old. No matter what, she didn''t want to admit that the man in front of her had taken a fancy to Hua Yuan!


    She smiled, but she didn''t know how forced it was!


    "I really don''t want anything to happen. So you were also paying attention to my sister."


    Some time ago, when the two of them were together, she had said quite a lot of bad things about her younger sister.


    He suddenly smiled bitterly. Was it considered lifting a rock to smash his own foot?


    Dugu Ye replied, "I''ve only heard that the Grand Princess used your younger sister''s flower shaped tea leaves to cure her night coughing illness. I''m just a little curious about it."


    Hua Yufei really did not know about this.


    Her eyes widened as she asked, "Is this for real?"


    In this life, wouldn''t she lose to Hua Yuan?


    She was the Grand Princess''s benefactor, and naturally had the Grand Princess protecting her. Her family background was so good that even the Crown Prince had set his eyes on her family background and wanted to help her.


    No matter how he tried to convince himself, as long as he could get close to Dugu Ye, there would be no difference between him and Hua Yuan. But now, she clearly understood that one was an identity that belonged solely to her, and the other was something that she had obtained from being associated with others.


    It belonged to him. No matter what, he wouldn''t lose it. If someone else got it and the other person didn''t want to give it to him, then he was nothing!


    Thinking about her arrogance from before, Hua Yufei suddenly felt that she was very funny, like a clown jumping up and down.


    She didn''t know what kind of existence she was in Hua Yuan''s eyes. She didn''t even know what kind of existence she was in Dugu Ye''s eyes.


    She thought, this person in front of her, perhaps he had never liked her even a little bit?


    With a bitter smile, he asked, "Young Master Dugu shouldn''t be inquiring about my sister just to joke around with me, right?"


    When she spoke to him, her usual sweet voice had changed. It was because she had already seen through him and already knew that the person before her had never liked her. If that was the case, they might still have a chance to cooperate!


    Dugu Ye wanted to look at her in a new light. To be able to recognize her so quickly and find the most advantageous method for himself, he was truly a smart bad guy.


    When Dugu Ye heard Hua Yuan''s laughter, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of ridicule. However, he also rejoiced at the fact that it wasn''t too late for him to recognize reality.


    Dugu Ye said, "I think I need to be loved by Hua Yuan."


    Hua Yufei raised her head and looked at him, then suddenly burst out laughing, "So ¡­" You''re just using her! We are all the same! "Hahaha ¡­"


    They were all the same. The reason why the crown prince had set his eyes on her was because of her family background.


    Even though the man in front of her had used her first to get close to her, it was also because he wanted to use her. Right now, even Hua Yufei found it hard to imagine whether she should sympathize with him a little more, or with Hua Yuan a little more.


    Being powerful and influential, being rich and powerful didn''t seem to move people that much.


    Hua Yufei tilted her head and looked at her. "What?" You want me to work for you, but I don''t want to pay anything! "If you want to use me, you should at least make me willingly let you use me."


    I once thought you had a crush on me, but now I know you''re just a joke. If that''s the case, then what right do you have to think that you can laugh and waste away with me?


    "Madam Dugu, how is it?"


    Hua Yufei paused. She felt that this was the same goal she had previously, but now it seemed the same. However, he didn''t think too much and said, "Deal!"


    At this time, Dugu Ye finally said, "You see, when the two of us speak like this, it makes us feel much more comfortable."


    Hua Yufei''s smile stiffened for a moment, but then she heard Dugu Ye continue: "You''re not good at not liking, but you''re not good at not liking. Why do you need to act like you like it? The hypocritical one was not cute at all! "On the contrary, it''s very annoying."


    Hua Yufei suddenly had no idea how she could be so sincere towards this person. Right now, she just wanted to step up and rip this person''s mouth apart.


    "If a person doesn''t like his original appearance, who do you think would like you?"


    Dugu Ye didn''t care what Hua Yufei was thinking, he only spoke softly.


    Hua Yuan felt a jolt in her heart. If she liked her original appearance, who would like her?


    Hehe ¡­


    But what had she been like?


    He had been disguising himself for so long that he didn''t even know how to do it anymore!


    Thinking about it this way, she suddenly felt that she was too pitiful.

 C155

    Ever since she was young, she seemed to be living in disguise. Now, when she thought back to what she had looked like before, it was hard for her to imagine.


    He shook his head and said, "I think my original appearance must be the same as now, right? For what he wanted, he would constantly do things that he did not like, pretending that he really liked it. In reality, everything was just for what he wanted. "I don''t feel wronged at all. As long as I am able to reap some rewards, I won''t feel wronged."


    She smiled and looked at Dugu Ye, "However, I now understand that the things that I think may be a grievance, in the eyes of others, are hypocrisy and disgust."


    When she said this, there was a bit of self-mockery and a bit of a wry smile on her face. This kind of her was much better looking than her feigned weakness.


    Dugu Ye smiled and praised sincerely: "You look much better like this and you''re much more genuine."


    Hua Yufei was stunned.


    She pretended to like him, and he pretended to like her. But in reality, who knew?


    The two of them had never been together like this before, but after this experience, they felt that it wasn''t bad.


    The two of them drank tea and chatted. Time flew by quickly.


    As he stepped out of the boat, he heard a commotion. Listening carefully, one could tell that these people were talking about her. In the past, when he heard these words, even though he was extremely worried about them, he had only pretended that he didn''t care about them. But now, she discovered that she really didn''t care.


    What was there to care about?


    She had originally been after the Dugu Family''s Young Madam position, so she did the same thing. She thought that if the end result was what she wanted, then she had nothing to care about.


    After returning to the manor, Hua Yuan discovered that Hua Yufei seemed to have changed in just a few days.


    She was still as flamboyant as before, but she lacked that kind of blind arrogance. It was as if she had recognized herself overnight and understood the current situation. Hua Yuan felt strange at the bottom of her heart. It was as if the day she went out to meet Dugu Ye, her entire being had changed.


    However, these Hua Yuan did not take it to heart. This was because the matter that they had discussed with the Yuan clan that day had finally come true.


    That night, Hua Shihao came back to the Yuan family''s room to take a seat, and sent someone to call Hua Yuan over. Hua Yuan then told Hua Yuan to sit in front of her and said, "My Little Iris has grown up in just a blink of an eye."


    Hua Yuan felt her entire body tremble as she listened to him, even though Hua Shihao was not bad to her. In many ways, they could even be considered to be indulgent and pampering.


    However, he had completely overlooked it in this period of time.


    In addition, there were some matters where he was biased towards the madame for no reason at all. This caused Hua Yuan to be extremely disappointed in his father.


    He had been injured by the madame every time, but Hua Shihao didn''t show it at all. It was also because of this reason that the Yuan clan had completely given up on Hua Shihao.


    This time around, the caring and loving manner they displayed caused Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi to be extremely shocked. Hua Yuan said, "Father, are you in a good mood today?"


    Hua Shihao nodded, "Yes."


    Hua Yuan decided not to speak anymore. Hua Shihao''s thought of him was definitely not for no reason.


    However, Hua Shi Hao said: "Oh right, Xiao Li is almost twelve, right? Have you ever thought about what kind of person you will marry in the future? "


    Hua Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. He was only 11 years old, okay?


    You want to marry me so badly?


    You just want to get on the Crown Prince''s ship?


    This was truly despicable!


    Hua Yuan did not say anything. She only looked at him with a pair of ignorant eyes. The Yuan clan''s heart tightened as they asked, "Old master, which young talent do you want?"


    "What does Madam think of the crown prince?"


    Hua Yuan:!


    Yuan Family:!


    How about a little bit?


    Anyone would be able to tell the position of the crown prince. He''s really a bit unsteady, isn''t he?" Besides, the crown prince had shown the intention of crippling the crown prince and had become more and more ruthless. Something had happened in the capital because of the crown prince?


    Normal people wouldn''t even think of marrying their daughter to the crown prince, right?


    Besides, the Crown Prince was so much older than Iris.


    There were many concubines in the Crown Prince''s Palace, and the Iris was still so young, so it was impossible for it to be round.


    Besides, if the Crown Prince were to be crippled one day, how could Iris handle it?


    This was truly a move that could not be any more unconscious.


    Yuan Shi said, "The crown prince''s age is a little too different from Iris'', isn''t it a little too much?"


    However, Hua Shihao seemed to have hardened his heart, "So what? "Age isn''t a problem at all. Iris will be the Crown Prince''s consort after she''s married. Who else would dare to bully Iris just because she''s young?"


    Hua Yuan did not speak.


    Just looking at Hua Shihao was akin to looking at a lunatic.


    The Yuan clan also became stunned and said, "Old master, are you really determined to do this? "It''s just that everyone in the capital knows that the Crown Prince''s position is not as stable as he is now."


    Before Yuan Shi could finish his words, Hua Shi Hao interrupted him, "How can I not know about this? However, if the position of the Crown Prince is stable, would it be our turn to be attentive? Which one will be more memorable when it comes to providing coal in the middle of a snowstorm or adding to a flower in the middle of a snowstorm? "


    Charcoal in the snow...


    It''s just that your charcoal will have to be useful!


    If he sent it over in such a hurry, would he be able to dispel the emperor''s determination to cripple the crown prince? How naive!


    In fact, it wasn''t that Hua Shihao was naive, but that he didn''t think the emperor would cripple the crown prince at all!


    The Yuan clan wouldn''t agree no matter what. "Princess Yun Xin has already treated the position of the Crown Prince''s consort as her own. Wasn''t the matter with the Iris Concubine enough? If that happens, what should we do? "


    "It was just an accident!"


    Now, the Yuan family finally knew that Hua Shihao had hardened their hearts!


    If he did not send Hua Yuan to the crown prince''s residence, he would not rest.


    Hua Yuan suddenly cried loudly, "Wu Wu Wu ¡­" Father is bad, I don''t want to go to the Crown Prince''s Palace, I don''t want to go! "


    Even though Hua Shihao still doted on his daughter, he still couldn''t compare to his future, "This isn''t up to you. You have to go. If you don''t want to go, you have to go!"


    With that, he stood up and flicked his sleeves as he left.


    Yuan Shi stared at his back, his eyes cold.


    "Don''t be afraid, Iris."


    Hua Yuan nodded. She knew that her mother was going to write a letter to the empress dowager.


    When Her Majesty received the letter, she lamented that Hua Shihao was too muddle-headed. On the second day he decreed that Hua Yuan should stay in the palace.


    Hua Shihao naturally knew that this must be the doing of the Yuan clan. After returning home, he did not say anything else and fiercely slapped the Yuan clan''s face! The main house was completely out of favour.


    Du Qiao and Sui Qianying still didn''t know what had happened at Hua Yuan''s side. Du Qiao only found out from the Grand Princess a few days later that Hua Yuan had entered the palace to accompany the empress dowager.


    Even though Zhang Xuan was astounded by the sight before him, he felt perplexed by the sight as well.


    She asked the eunuch, "Why did you go to the empress dowager again?"


    Even though the Grand Princess wanted her daughter to grow up happily, she didn''t want her to fail. He then said, "He probably went to seek refuge with the empress dowager."


    "Asylum?"


    The Grand Princess smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Du Qiao however, said, "Then, Mother, can I go to the palace to see Li-er?"


    "Why not?"

 C156

    When it came to the Grand Princess, pampering her children was a very difficult thing to do.


    The next day, the Grand Princess went to the palace to pay her respects to the Empress Dowager. Hua Yuan was serving the empress dowager tea, so she might as well have been invited over by the empress dowager. Hua Yuan found it strange for a moment.


    Seeing Hua Yuan walk over, the empress dowager smiled. "Child, look who''s here."


    Her Majesty had also heard of the relationship between Hua Yuan and Du Qiao.


    Hua Yuan looked up and saw Du Qiao obediently standing next to the empress dowager. Why are you here? "


    "Can''t I come? I came to see you. "


    Du Qiao didn''t know exactly why Hua Yuan avoided the Empress Dowager''s side, but she also knew that Hua Yuan was definitely not in a good mood right now.


    However, Hua Yuan said, "Quickly come and have a taste. This is the new brewing skill that Aunt Shuiyu and I have learned at the palace. Let''s try and see if there''s anything wrong with it."


    Du Qiao took it with a face full of anticipation. It was obvious that Hua Yuan trusted him very much when he was making tea. After she received it, she lightly took a sip, closed her eyes, and carefully tasted it before saying, "It''s not bad at all.


    Hua Yuan entered the palace, but in reality, she was fine. If it wasn''t for taking refuge, she probably wouldn''t have chosen to come here.


    The Grand Princess sat next to the empress dowager and said, "It''s fate that these two children could be so good. I think they all want to take Iris in as their goddaughter."


    Coughing at night is actually very hurtful and extremely unpleasant. But now, because of Hua Yuan''s things, her coughing had improved a lot, and perhaps also for the sake of her feelings, she had really decided to take her in as a goddaughter. Moreover, she truly thought that Hua Yuan was a good girl.


    The empress dowager smiled. "I''ve interacted with that child Iris quite a lot. Ever since I was young, she often came to the palace to talk to me. She''s indeed a pretty good girl. In short, you don''t lose out. "


    "What is mother saying? Even if I wanted to take her as my goddaughter, I wouldn''t think of taking advantage of her. It''s not like you don''t know this son of yours. If you don''t like me, then this son will ignore you no matter how much help this son offers. "


    The empress dowager was very clear on this point.


    While she was speaking, Hua Yuan and Du Qiao had already left. Therefore, the two of them didn''t hear it. When the empress dowager was about to invite the two of them in, Hua Yuan still didn''t quite understand what they wanted to say.


    The empress dowager waved a hand at Hua Yuan. "How is the reminiscing going?"


    Before Hua Yuan could say anything, Du Qiao walked up and said, "How about Esteemed Empress Dowager letting A Qiao stay here for a few days? You can also accompany Iris."


    "Look at these two sisters, they''re not willing to part with us once they meet, aren''t they?"


    Hua Yuan and Du Qiao looked at each other and smiled, but did not say anything.


    Then the Empress asked, "Iris, if the Grand Princess wishes to take you in as her goddaughter, are you willing?"


    Hua Yuan looked at the Grand Princess in astonishment, before looking at Du Qiao with disbelief. Then, it was Dujo who reacted fast enough. "This is a good thing. If that''s the case, wouldn''t we be true sisters? "Iris, hurry up and answer."


    Hua Yuan did not say anything. Du Qiao thought it was Hua Yuan who was unwilling, so he said, "Why is it that Li''er is unwilling? Don''t you want to be my real sister? "


    Hua Yuan said, "Regardless of whether she is the Grand Princess''s goddaughter or not, you are still the best sister I have ever had in my life. It''s not something Iris can decide alone. "


    Ducho thought so.


    The empress dowager nodded in satisfaction.


    She felt that this girl had been raised very well in the Prime Minister''s Estate and hadn''t been spoiled at all. He was a rare good boy. Deep in his heart, his liking for Hua Yuan had deepened by quite a bit.


    Naturally, the Grand Princess had a better impression of Hua Yuan.


    The Grand Princess laughed, "What you said makes sense. How about this, you stay in the palace with your parents and won''t be able to show your filial piety." If you have anything you want to do that you can''t do yet, you can tell me. "


    Hua Yuan''s first reaction was to refuse. Then she saw Du Qiao winking at her, telling her to hurry up and accept the conditions.


    Naturally, the empress dowager and Grand Princess were watching them with amusement.


    The empress dowager teased from the side, "Look at your good daughter. She''s helping others extort a mother like you right now."


    "Why don''t you worry about having a daughter? Her elbows are all out."


    "Don''t you have no conscience?"


    The Grand Princess was speechless.


    "Mother''s words are always true," said Ducho. In case she goes back on her word! "


    The Grand Princess laughed along with the empress dowager.


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment. There were indeed some matters that she needed to trouble the Grand Princess with. Ever since she had arrived at the palace by herself, her heart had grown faintly uneasy. Now that he thought about it, if he didn''t act according to his father''s wishes, his mother''s life in the manor might not be so good.


    Especially when the madame looked at her as if she was her father''s enemy! Now, because of him, his mother had already offended his father. Without his father to side with his mother, it would probably be very difficult for his mother to stay in the manor, right?


    Hua Yuan revealed his worries. The Grand Princess then replied, "Rest assured, I will definitely take care of this matter."


    She could only watch out for a bit or two. Any more of this was the family matter of others, so it would be inappropriate for her to interfere.


    But even looking at Gu Yi, Hua Yuan felt very grateful.


    It was only until the afternoon before dinner that the Grand Princess and Du Qiao left the palace and returned home.


    A short while later, the Tzu Ning Palace ordered people to set up a meal. Hua Yuan then sat down to eat with her. After the meal was finished, she called Hua Yuan to leave.


    Having just finished dinner, Hua Yuan wanted to go to the Imperial Garden so that she could eat and drink.


    Baiqin and Jiao Er were right behind her.


    "Miss, please slow down." Bai Qin followed behind her and chased slowly.


    Now the weather happened to be full of flowers in the imperial garden. Seeing that they were all gorgeous, Hua Yuan was also very interested in them.


    By the time he reached the imperial garden, there were only two or three palace maids there to prune the branches. Seeing Hua Yuan coming over, he only slightly blessed his body and gave his regards.


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, sat down in the pavilion. With great difficulty, the white zither and the bottle caught up to her. Hua Yuan asked, "Look, isn''t it very satisfying to place a stack of food and wine here?"


    Bai Qin said, "Miss, what you said is very satisfying, but if you really do this, then I don''t think I''ll have to shed a layer of skin too."


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    "Heh ¡­"


    Hua Yuan originally came here to admire the delicacy of this place, but that chuckle completely wiped away his good mood!


    Looking towards the direction of the voice, this person was none other than Princess Yun Xin!


    A group of people followed behind Princess Yun Xin as they walked in their direction.


    The palace maids at the sides who were pruning the branches all knelt down to pay their respects. Princess Yun Xin walked over arrogantly and stood in front of Hua Yuan. She sized her up before coldly asking, "You want to serve Crown Prince? You want to fly up a branch and become a phoenix? Stop dreaming! Crown Prince''s brother''s wife, only I can do it! "


    She knew that perhaps she didn''t really like the crown prince, but all these years, he had become her obsession!


    Hua Yuan really did not have such thoughts. Hearing Yun Xin''s words, she felt that it was funny.


    There were a lot of people hesitating about the Crown Princess, but what did it have to do with her?

 C157

    Hua Yuan''s good mood was completely gone. She raised her head to look at Princess Yun Xin and said, "I can''t stand looking at you like this either. Nobody liked the position of Crown Prince''s consort. Your honey might be my arsenic, but don''t be so unforgiving. I raised you once, but that doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully! "


    Whether it was within or outside the palace, many people were holding her up. But princesses more serious than the Emperor were favoured, and no one wanted to offend her.


    Outside the palace, most people were fawning on him. Other than the person before her, there had never been anyone else who dared to treat her with such disrespect. Thus, they were a bit displeased.


    She looked at her arrogantly and said, "Do you think that the position of the Crown Prince''s consort belongs to you, so you don''t put her in your eyes? "I do not know, but your current appearance really makes one''s appetite run out."


    Hua Yuan really didn''t want to argue with him, but she was probably unable to keep up with Princess Yun Xin''s thoughts. She had originally wanted to avoid marrying the crown prince, so she hid herself in the palace. Under the protection of the empress dowager, the crown prince didn''t dare to do anything to her. Because of this incident, Hua Shihao and the others in the mansion already had a grudge against her.


    It had only been a few days since she had entered the palace, and she was already homesick. Hua Yuan was already in a bad mood, and being stung by Princess Yun Xin, her mood became even more unhappy.


    She walked over and looked at Princess Yun Xin. Her attitude was even more arrogant than Princess Yun Xin''s as she said, "That''s what I am. Even if I can''t marry the crown prince in the end, the position of crown prince''s consort is not yours!"


    In her previous life, Princess Yun Xin had never had the chance to be the Crown Prince''s consort.


    After experiencing two lifetimes, how could Hua Yuan not understand the thoughts of those above? The Crown Prince''s current position was not stable, so he naturally needed the support of an outsider. After that, the Queen Mother''s clan became her people from the moment she entered the palace. It could only be used by the crown prince. He was labeled as the crown prince. Even if he wanted to rely on other princes, others would not be able to trust him.


    Therefore, if the empress wanted to escape to the Crown Prince for support, she would definitely not leave the position of Crown Prince''s consort to Princess Yun Xin.


    If that was the case, she was confident and naturally wouldn''t be afraid of Princess Yun Xin.


    "You ¡­" Princess Yun Xin glared at her, but did not know what to say. He could only stare, but it was useless.


    She stared at Hua Yuan for a while and then left resentfully after realizing that she had lost all her energy.


    Hua Yuan looked at her back and snorted. She then raised her head and continued admiring the beautiful scenery of the imperial garden.


    "Heh ¡­"


    Hua Yuan frowned. Recently, she felt that she had been able to hear a light laughter.


    She looked towards the source of the laughter and saw two slender figures facing the afterglow of the setting sun. They just stood there, an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    When they entered, Hua Yuan could clearly see that one of them was the future famous general of the Great General Wang. His battle achievements were impressive, and he was Cangyue''s famous war god! As for the other person, he was wearing a mask. Hua Yuan pondered in her heart. Wasn''t this the person who saved her that day at the Duke of Wei''s mansion?


    Even though what had happened in the Duke of Wei''s estate made people unable to cheer up. But Hua Yuan felt gratitude towards the person who had saved her.


    She didn''t know if that person would remember her, but she bowed and said, "Greetings to the two masters."


    The man who had a stern and resolute aura on his body lightly pursed his lips. As he spoke, his tone carried a sense of majesty that couldn''t be ignored. "Rest easy."


    After a pause, he asked again, "Are you a lady from the Prime Minister''s Estate?"


    Hua Yuan replied, "Yes."


    However, he had not expected him to ask such a question, so his reply was somewhat hesitant. However, after that person finished asking these questions, he became silent again, no longer saying anything.


    It was the masked man who said, "I didn''t think that Sixth Brother would be interested in a girl like that."


    Although his tone sounded like he didn''t know what to say. However, these words were said very lightly. Hua Yuan was extremely displeased when she heard this. She frowned slightly, but didn''t say much.


    Aside from the prince of the palace, there was probably no one else who would walk freely within the palace.


    The person who called him Sixth Brother just now, the person wearing the mask, was most likely a prince of some sort. In her previous life, she had heard that the Seventh Prince had a violent personality and an ugly face. He did not dare to reveal his true appearance, so he had to put on a mask every day. Could this be the Seventh Prince? The future Seventh Prince?


    Hua Yuan pondered, not revealing anything on her face.


    Seeing that the two of them did not express anything, Hua Yuan blessed her body and took her leave. His mood wasn''t very good. He had originally wanted to come over to enjoy the scenery, but his mood had been disrupted by wave after wave of players.


    After she left, the two brothers sat down in the pavilion.


    Jun Yu Xiu continued: "I''ve never had such a feeling before, but sitting here for a while makes me feel different." "It seems that although that girl is not very big, she does look like she knows how to enjoy herself."


    The corners of Jun Yu''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jun Yu Xiu continued, "The border is currently unstable, and the crown prince''s notoriety is unknown. I have a bad premonition this time."


    He was a young and famous man. Even though he wasn''t very old right now, he still possessed a strong sense of martial prowess. His prestige in the public was also very high. Other than the lively and cheerful Fourth Bro, the one the empress and the crown prince feared the most was him.


    When he thought here, he raised his head and looked at his younger brother.


    His mother was the imperial concubine who was once the most favored concubine in the palace, Imperial Concubine Qin. He had once doted on the harem, and now he even had the thought of becoming the crown prince. However, no matter how impressive it was back then, it was now nothing more than a failure in the palace battle.


    His own little brother had also been injured to such a state!


    Thinking of himself, how could he like this kind of scheming life? Iron Horse Soldier, drunk sleeping on the battlefield was his favorite life! However, being born in the royal family was something he couldn''t control. Some things, some things, if you don''t fight for them, there will always be people who will think of ways and means to involve you in them, leaving you with no peace!


    The uncontested result was that his body was smashed to smithereens!


    Jun Yuqing slowly said, "Tomorrow, I will bring Little Jiu out of the palace."


    "Very good," Jun Yu Xiu replied.


    At this moment, even though the crown prince''s reputation was getting worse, the emperor was not determined to trade for the crown prince. He thought that he should go to the border and continue to accumulate battle achievements.


    The two brothers chatted casually, and by then, it was already very late.


    Then, they all left.


    Hua Yuan returned to her residence. Feeling a little bored, she took out a book to read. The story of the inner circle was extremely interesting. Bai Qin advised, "Miss, it''s getting late, you should go to bed early. Otherwise, once Ming''er got out of bed, it would definitely cause another commotion. Moreover, you are currently growing up, so how could you be so willful? "


    Hua Yuan reluctantly put the book aside and said, "Bai Qin, that book just now was really pretty. However, he never expected that there would be such a stupid girl! It was just like what Big Sister Sui had said, he wasn''t afraid of god-like opponents, he was only afraid of pig-like teammates. Pig teammates are also the key to winning sometimes! "


    Bai Qin felt that she was now Hua Xing''s age, but was so worried about her young miss that her white hair was about to come out. What are you talking about? She had always felt that Miss Sui was strange, but now she had finally made them Miss Sui strange as well!


    "Miss, it''s better if you don''t think too much about it. Those words and books are for teaching others to learn how to be bad, how can you read them!" Miss should rest soon. "


    Hua Yuan had finished washing up and had gotten into bed.


    Outside the window, a white robe stained with the darkness of the night drifted away.


    Seeing that Hua Yuan had already fallen asleep, Jun Yuqing returned to her own territory. He slowly took off his mask and sat in front of the window ¡­

 C158

    The criss-crossing scars on his face made him look so malevolent that it made people feel fear!


    He lifted the corner of his mouth slightly. It should have been a warm smile. However, as the scars on his face began to move, he appeared to be as frightening as an evil ghost. The scars on his face were curvy, like those of a bug attached to his face. No matter what he did, he couldn''t get rid of them. He couldn''t die!


    With his current ghastly appearance, there would still be women who would want to marry him. However, she would probably never be sincere to him. What he valued was only the power behind him!


    Sometimes, he felt that his current state was also quite good. He didn''t need to get married, and he didn''t need to worry about the goal of those people marrying him. People who don''t like the look of it can vent their anger when they are in a good mood and ignore it when they are in a bad mood.


    Such a life was something he could accept.


    But now, how could he think of going to see the girl who was only eleven years old? She actually couldn''t resist standing at his door in the middle of the night! No matter how he looked at it, he found it hard to believe.


    Ye Xiao shook his head. Could it be that he had reached the age of yearning? This was too ridiculous.


    However, thinking of what that girl said, he felt his mood improve. Sometimes, a pig teammate''s strength was truly formidable. Perhaps, he should try out the method of a pig teammate in the future?


    With these thoughts in his mind, he also laid down on his bed. The surging murderous rage that he had every night was gone. He wanted to vent his thirst for blood. The calmness made him feel a little uncomfortable!


    The next day, he felt extremely refreshed!


    Hua Yuan was indeed as Bai Qin had said. She woke up late.


    After all, Bai Qin had been by her side for a long time, she already knew Hua Yuan very well. Hua Yuan didn''t need to think to know that she didn''t sleep well yesterday. As a result, she had deliberately called for Hua Yuan earlier in the morning. But even though she was already an hour late, Hua Yuan still found it difficult to get out of bed!


    Bai Qin had already called out three times. Hua Yuan slowly opened her eyes and looked at her. "Why are you so early?"


    Bai Qin broke into laughter, but seeing Hua Yuan''s hazy appearance, she didn''t have the heart to say anything more. She only said, "Miss should get up quickly, otherwise the empress dowager won''t be happy when it''s too late."


    Hua Yuan even forgot that she was still accompanying the empress dowager in the palace. When she heard Bai Qin''s words, she came to a realization. At this moment, a group of palace maids had already entered, carrying some clean water in their hands. They were ready to serve Hua Yuan.


    When Hua Yuan was completely done eating, the empress dowager was already eating breakfast. When she saw Hua Yuan come over, she smiled and said, "You little monkey, why are you so late? Did you sleep late again last night? "


    In her previous life, although she had frequently visited Her Majesty in the palace, Her Majesty had frequently given her some things the last time. However, she wasn''t very intimate. In her entire life, she had been by the empress dowager''s side both times, so they were rather intimate. Hua Yuan knew that the empress dowager doted on her, so she stepped forward and said coquettishly, "It''s not good for Iris. He didn''t even get enough time to take care of his hair before rushing over to apologise."


    "Oh, really? "Let me see ¡­"


    The empress dowager smiled as she looked over. "It''s actually true. Our little Iris is so beautiful that she came here without waiting for her hair to be done. I am so touched. "


    Hua Yuan said, "Isn''t it so?"


    The empress dowager was amused by Hua Yuan''s teasing. "Alright, let''s hurry up and eat, you mischievous monkey."


    The empress dowager''s breakfast was definitely exquisite, but there were still some oily things on the table. Hua Yuan saw that the empress dowager had already reached out with her chopsticks, so she said, "Empress Dowager, it''s not good for you to eat such oily things so early in the morning."


    The eunuchs and court ladies by her side felt their hearts skip a beat. The empress dowager seemed kind and amiable, but she also had a habit of not allowing people to criticize her while she ate. The court ladies and eunuchs in Huayun these days, all like such a small person like Huayun. They all broke out in a cold sweat for her.


    Besides, the crown prince had given her the meat of a deer with oil. The empress dowager had instructed her to do it in the morning. Perhaps Hua Yuan might not understand, but in the eyes of the people around him, wasn''t he simply not going to deal with the crown prince? He was trying to drug the Crown Prince!


    Everyone lowered their heads, afraid to look at the empress dowager''s expression and eyes.


    Hua Yuan wasn''t really eleven or twelve years old. Right now, the atmosphere here was extremely strange. How could Hua Yuan not notice? She thought back to what she had said that was wrong. How did she become like this?


    She looked at the empress dowager with some apprehension. She didn''t have any ill intentions, so she didn''t plan on hiding her anxiety.


    Seeing Hua Yuan''s expression as if she had everything written on her face, the Empress Dowager felt all sorts of displeasure in her heart.


    "This is also the filial piety of a child like you. Don''t worry, I''ll only eat one chopstick to try a taste."


    Hua Yuan nodded, "Yes."


    All the eunuchs and palace maids in the room also let out a long sigh of relief.


    Hua Yuan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, "Little girl, are you afraid that This Dowager will blame you? These servants clearly knew that eating like this wasn''t good for the body, but because they were afraid of This Dowager, they had never told This Dowager about it. It''s nice of you to be sad now. "You can have your meal."


    The others naturally knelt down as well to beg for forgiveness.


    As expected, the empress dowager only took a sip before stopping eating.


    The empress dowager had protected him twice, and Hua Yuan had seen this very clearly. She was truly worried about the empress dowager''s health! Although the empress dowager maintained herself very well, her age was still there. A couple of days ago, he also had symptoms of a poor stomach and intestines. It was only natural for Hua Yuan to be so concerned about food.


    Just as they finished their breakfast, Hua Yuan spoke up. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, the Iris brought her own peach blossom dew from the palace. It would be great if she could brew some peach blossom dew after breakfast. Why don''t you bring a pot of it now?"


    The empress dowager waved her hand. "You may go."


    Hua Yuan went back into the house and took out her bag. Suddenly, her expression changed as she saw Bai Qin and Pu''er beside her. She then asked, "What exactly happened?"


    Hua Yuan replied, "I don''t know. The burden I brought from home has been moved."


    Jiao Er and Bai Qin looked at each other with a serious expression.


    Inside this bundle were some of Hua Yuan''s daily tricks. Because Hua Yuan had been reading medical books all day, her medical skills had improved by leaps and bounds. Bai Qin, Hua Yuan and a few other girls in the Yuan clan''s courtyard all went to look for Hua Yuan for a diagnosis. After all, Hua Yuan''s medical skills had reached a certain level.


    Originally, when the Yuan clan saw that their daughter wanted to bring these items into the palace, they refused it by a thousand or ten thousand times!


    The conflicts in the palace were a lot darker compared to the methods used in the mansion. If one was not careful, one would end up with his or her body smashed into smithereens! Besides, eating food was the easiest place to be passive about.


    However, after witnessing Hua Yuan''s medical skills, the Yuan clan did not object.


    He should have believed Iris.


    Hua Yuan was not without precautions and had been at the palace for several days. Usually, he would take out the things in the bag to use, or make some tea.


    Why did he have to use the Peach Blossom Dew today? Did something happen just like that?


    Hua Yuan went up to take a sniff, but did not find any odors.


    Even if she was very confident in her meridians, her prescription was not bad. There were even some unorthodox medicines. She was confident that the entire Cang Yue was more familiar with them than she was. However, she was not familiar with regular medication, which was a very big weakness.


    She could even smell the scent of something else hidden inside the food.


    Hua Yuan thought that if she were to return from the palace, she would have to stay here to strengthen herself.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t allow herself to think too much!

 C159

    Bai Qin suddenly said, "Miss, quickly look, what is this?"


    Following the direction of Bai Qin''s finger, Hua Yuan saw an extremely small amount of white powder. These things could easily be overlooked if one wasn''t paying attention. Hua Yuan''s expression turned ugly!


    He wouldn''t be able to soak in the Peach Blossom Dew today.


    Only, Hua Yuan had already promised at the empress dowager''s place, so she really didn''t know what to do. Or should he brew a cup of tea? In her previous life, she didn''t have any methods of fighting outside the country, so she was still very weak in matters like these.


    Just like now, Hua Yuan did not have any leads. However, he had to find the culprit that had harmed him.


    However, Jiu''er spoke up on the spot. "Miss, apart from this servant and Big Sister Bai Qin, only the maids sent by the empress dowager have access to these things." "Are you going to tell Esteemed Empress Dowager about this?"


    Hua Yuan immediately understood that there was no one else she could rely on in the palace other than the empress dowager.


    Even though she knew that someone wanted to harm her, she didn''t know who. Even if she knew who did it, she still had to rely on the empress dowager!


    Hua Yuan suddenly remembered, back in the old lady''s courtyard in the Hua Manor, Kowloon had also called his mother over. The people who served them were not bad.


    She could see that she was serious.


    Hua Yuan praised him, "As expected of the bottle, his mind is full of life. It''s really not bad." Right now, I''m in the palace, so the only person I can rely on is Esteemed Empress Dowager? You really can''t keep things like this from Esteemed Empress Dowager. "


    She knew that the Empress was very pleased with her. He had said the wrong thing at the dinner table. If he had really been pretending to hide it, perhaps he really would have lost the empress dowager''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan did not prepare anything.


    When she appeared empty-handed at the Empress Dowager''s side, she looked around and discovered that there was nothing there. Hua Yuan also saw that the Empress Dowager did not send anyone to serve tea and felt that her hands were empty.


    He looked at the palace maid by the empress dowager''s side and said, "Elder sister Mei Xiang, if not, it''d be best for elder sister to make Esteemed Empress Dowager a pot of her usual tea."


    Mei Xiang glanced at the empress dowager and, seeing her nod her head lightly, she also happily left the room.


    The empress dowager waved a hand at Hua Yuan. "Come here, come to This Dowager''s place."


    Hua Yuan walked over, feeling somewhat wronged, and sat beside the empress dowager. The empress dowager smiled. "Look at this little mouth, even those who are pouting can hang oil pots. I was so wronged that I didn''t even manage to get my Peach Blossom Dew. "


    Hua Yuan said, "It''s not that Iris doesn''t want to give it to you, it''s just that ¡ª it''s that someone has moved something that Iris has brought. Iris is worried that there might be something bad in it, so she doesn''t dare to bring it for you to taste."


    The empress dowager''s expression changed. "What happened?"


    Although they were looking at Hua Yuan, Bai Qin and Peng''er knew that he was asking them about it.


    Bai Qin immediately knelt down and told him everything that had happened.


    The empress dowager''s expression turned worse and worse. When she saw that Hua Yuan was on the verge of tears, she said, "All right, you''ve truly wronged my Iris."


    Her Majesty was not favoured when the late Emperor was around. If one were to speak of the reason, it was simply because someone had plotted against her by bribing the palace maids that were serving her. They plotted against her, causing her to lose her sacred heart forever.


    Therefore, it had to be said that the empress dowager was the one who hated scheming and scheming!


    Not to mention, there were no loyal palace maids who liked to stir up trouble. If they found one, they would execute it! How could anyone who could walk from the palace concubine to the empress dowager be soft-hearted? However, to the empress dowager, she was better at scheming. Even though people knew it was a trap, she still had no choice but to jump in!


    Hua Yuan stared at the empress dowager''s expression. She was clearly angry to the point of being ruthless!


    "Investigate thoroughly for This Dowager! This Dowager wants to see who was so bold as to stick his hand into This Dowager''s Palace of Tzu Ning! "


    A moment later, Mei Xiang brought in some tea water as well. She saw that the empress dowager''s expression wasn''t very good, but she didn''t ask any questions out of curiosity. He placed the tea next to Her Majesty and waited for her to use it, then waited on her to pass it to Her Majesty.


    The empress dowager called out to Hua Yuan to sit down. Soon, it was time for the empress to bring the imperial concubine over to pay her respects. Hua Yuan wanted to avoid her, but the empress dowager said, "There''s no need."


    In this palace, there was no one other than a few people who had ideas about Hua Yuan. The crown prince was now wholeheartedly thinking of Hua Yuan as his consort. If there was nothing to do with the empress dowager, the empress dowager wouldn''t believe it, no matter how hard she tried!


    The reason why she kept Hua Yuan here was to show her respect for her. If anyone were to continue courting death, don''t blame her!


    It was probably due to him cultivating physically and mentally for the past few years that he had forgotten his original personality!


    Hua Yuan nodded and agreed.


    The empress dowager narrowed her eyes, feeling even more disappointed in the crown prince. In the past, it seemed pretty good. However, in this one to two years, it had become increasingly perverted and unruly.


    He knew that his current situation wasn''t too good, so it wouldn''t be much of a problem if he wanted to restore his current situation. However, this method was truly unworthy of respect! The style of this women''s house in the backyard, when used on such a big matter, was obviously a bit petty; it was difficult to wait for the Hall of Elysium! In the Empress Dowager''s opinion, she still clearly preferred the fair and square person who resorted to schemes.


    Not long after, there was a commotion from outside. Hua Yuan looked over and saw that it was the empress and her imperial concubines.


    The empress was dressed in a crimson purple palace attire, looking elegant and generous beneath it! The empress was clearly a delicate and pretty woman, but perhaps it was because she had been in such a high position for so long that she gave off a domineering aura! It was so eye-catching that no one could pry their eyes away from it.


    She looked at the empress dowager, but retracted some of her bearing. "Wife pays respects to the empress dowager. The empress dowager is blessed to have peace."


    The empress gave a curtsey, and the crowd behind her naturally followed suit.


    Hua Yuan couldn''t help but feel heat in her heart when she looked at her display of power.


    At this moment, she was sitting next to the Empress Dowager, feeling the sensation of having her power at its peak at such a close distance. The feeling of being in a high place and being in control of the world was really easy to get lost in!


    The empress was the mother of the world, but didn''t they still have to pay respects in front of the empress dowager? No wonder the harem women were all trying their best to get their own son to ascend to the throne, making themselves the most respected woman in the world.


    As long as he had a taste of power, he would probably never be able to give up, right?


    Following that, the empress dowager''s indifferent voice could be heard. "Exemption from the formalities, get up."


    After the empress dowager finished speaking, the imperial concubines dispersed. Naturally, high ranking concubines had seats. However, the seating arrangement can also show the extent to which you are pampered in the harem. But no matter what, the empress always sat at the front.


    Hua Yuan stared at the beautiful ladies with a smile on her face. She could only imagine the many schemes they had to contend with behind their backs, living her days in the midst of falsehood and scheming. Just thinking about it made her feel that such a life was unacceptable.


    Then the queen said, "Mother has Iris by her side. She probably doesn''t like us anymore. "Look at the happy smile on the mother''s face. There has never been a time when she was looking at us."


    "That''s right. You really aren''t afraid of being laughed at by others. This humble concubine is already extremely jealous of you!"


    The empress dowager had a cold smile on her face as she sipped on her tea and watched silently.


    These people had truly practiced their ability to lie with their eyes open!


    Which eye could tell that the empress dowager was in high spirits?

 C160

    The empress dowager didn''t speak, but the imperial concubine who had followed the empress felt that the atmosphere was a little unnatural and awkward.


    The woman sitting opposite her had a cold smile on her face, obviously looking down on this kind of behavior.


    Hua Yuan felt nothing but admiration. Even such a small matter like this could make many people''s eyes red with envy! The confrontation that was hidden was truly interesting.


    There was only one emperor in the world. If these people didn''t ask them to fight around in such a palace, they would probably go crazy with boredom. After all, the emperor''s daily routine was too busy for him to handle. But he couldn''t take into account so many people!


    Since the empress dowager didn''t speak, the servants didn''t dare speak to themselves anymore. They also picked up their tea to cover up the awkward atmosphere. Hua Yuan watched from the side and felt that power and authority were really good things.


    If one looked at Her Majesty, one would know that Her Majesty herself did not want to speak, so no one would rush to meet with misfortune. Hua Yuan felt that she had hugged this thigh very well! This was too good!


    After a long while, the empress dowager spoke up. "It''s better if that Xi Wen girl takes the empress back."


    The empress was shocked, not knowing why the empress dowager would say such a thing. Xi Wen was one of her people, but she had never instructed Xi Wen to do anything since she had placed him by the empress dowager''s side. She merely wanted to have peace of mind.


    The empress dowager had always been swift and decisive in her actions, so she didn''t immediately send Xi Wen away. The empress thought that the empress dowager didn''t know that Xi Wen was one of her people. Unexpectedly, the empress dowager had always known about this.


    With this thought in mind, the empress couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. She then recalled that the empress dowager didn''t have the intention of returning to her palace with a more happy face at first. It was mentioned at this time. Why was that?


    He hadn''t instructed her to do anything these days.


    The empress couldn''t figure it out, but the imperial concubine was all smiles as she watched Ning Xuemo make a joke of herself.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager really does like the Empress Dowager''s haste." I can''t help but feel envious when I look at it. "The empress dowager personally bestowed this gift to her, so why are you standing there in a daze? Why haven''t you hurried over to thank the empress dowager?"


    Consort De''s words were really overstepped by the empress dowager''s. It could be said that she was extremely disrespectful to the empress!


    However, this was her usual attitude towards the empress.


    Consort De was already in her thirties, but because of the proper maintenance, she always acted like a little girl in front of the emperor. She was the emperor''s favorite.


    The fourth prince was naturally doted upon by the emperor as well. And his own son was trying so hard, wasn''t this all Consort De''s power? Speaking of which, Consort De really didn''t think much of the empress.


    The empress had been caught unprepared by the empress dowager''s sudden act, but now that she heard Consort De''s mockery, she couldn''t help but feel resentful. He didn''t show it on the surface.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t tried punishing Consort De before, but it was just that when he had just punished her, the Queen had no respect for him at all. As time passed, the empress no longer cared!


    But at this moment, Consort De actually gave her face in front of the empress dowager. She really couldn''t tolerate this.


    As her cold gaze swept over Consort De, the empress said calmly and generously, "Since muhou has said so, my wife will naturally bring the person back. "Speaking of which, it''s also my wife who is wrong. This Xi Wen was also a wife when she saw that she was obedient, so she wanted to send it to mother. Now, I don''t know what wrong Xi Wen has done to make mother be so angry."


    The empress dowager knew that Hua Yuan''s plight had something to do with the empress, but the empress didn''t seem to be that stupid of a person, so she''d gone out to test if the empress knew the truth.


    But after some probing, the empress dowager knew that the empress probably didn''t know the truth.


    Although there were some palace maids brought in by a bystander in her palace, they didn''t seem to be a peaceful people. They all told her to arrange a place for her as a lowly palace maid.


    If it was her own people, she would be able to use it without worry.


    After this cycle, the only people who were not their own kind and were able to enter the inner chamber were the Empress''s lines of happiness.


    "Since that''s the case, then the empress should bring the Xi Wen back. This Dowager is also tired now, you can disperse now."


    Many of the palace concubines wanted to see the empress dowager make a joke of herself, but since the empress dowager had already spoken, no one would be so foolish as to give her face.


    Seeing the crowd withdraw, the Empress Dowager asked Hua Lii, "Do you know who did it now?"


    Hua Yuan thought that the empress dowager had targeted the empress from the very beginning, but what reason did the empress have to do so? How confusing!


    When the empress dowager saw Hua Yuan struggling to think, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Alright, since we can''t think of a reason why the empress would do this, why not think about it? Maybe it really wasn''t done by the empress."


    Hua Yuan recalled how the Empress looked when she heard the Empress Mother ask her to lead him back. She also thought that the Empress looked as if she didn''t know what was going on.


    Hua Yuan then asked, "Since the empress doesn''t know about this, who could possibly be the one to make a move on her?"


    Her Majesty nodded her head in approval. Hua Yuan''s words had hit the nail on the head.


    "That''s right, who else can command the empress?"


    Could it be the crown prince? Hua Yuan thought.


    However, since the Crown Prince wanted him to marry him as the Crown Princess, it would be best if he could tie him up with her. If he was scheming in this area, he wouldn''t use such a method.


    If it wasn''t the Crown Prince, who else could it be?


    Hua Li pondered for a long time, but still couldn''t come up with an answer.


    He had only thought that the palace battle was indeed not suitable for him!


    When he was in the mansion, it was because of his previous life. She would completely remember who was good to her and who was ruthless to her. His actions were all done according to plan, which was why he was able to take the initiative and avoid some tragedy from his previous life.


    But now, thinking about what he had seen in the palace in the short span of a few days, it was truly shocking.


    Hua Yuan lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep at night. Seeing that Bai Qin and Jiao were both waiting for him, she asked, "Who do you guys think is the one who would do this to me?"


    Bai Qin actually had someone in her heart. Other than Princess Yun Xin, there was no one else in this palace who hated their young miss so much. However, she was still skeptical that Princess Yun Xin would be able to use the empress. When she heard Hua Yuan''s question, she didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t think too much about it and just said, "I can''t figure out who did this, but I think it''s good to talk about this person. After this moment, whoever gets the most benefits will naturally be the one."


    Hua Yuan nodded as she thought in agreement.


    No matter how conflicted Hua Yuan was on the bed, when the Empress brought Xi Wen back to her Phoenix Nest Palace, she was still confused.


    When they reached the palace, the empress only left a trusted aide by her side to wait upon her. She then asked, "Xi Wen, do you still remember what I told you when I sent you to the empress dowager?"


    Vin nodded.


    Naturally, she had never forgotten these things for a moment.


    Originally, she was just a palace maid served by the Cold Palace. Due to her attractive appearance, she was often touched by those eunuchs! Since he was serving in the cold palace, he could only endure the disgust and get harassed by those people.


    In short, she really didn''t want to think about those days.


    On that day, just as she was about to go get the food of the Empress of the cold palace, she encountered a middle-aged eunuch on the way to take care of Eunuch Chen. This Eunuch Chen had been staring at her for a long time!

 C161

    At that time, she had felt very afraid. She had to escape from this person, this place. However, Eunuch Chen had obviously come prepared. He slowly walked towards him with great confidence as he watched him walk towards him. Happy Vin thought to herself, I''m finished now!


    Sure enough, he was holding onto his own family and wanted to marry them. If Xi Wen did not comply, then all her family members would suffer! He just so happened to have a better villager serving at the empress''s place. Seeing his miserable state, he wanted to beg the empress for mercy.


    She had even thought that this would be the end of her life. To spend the rest of her life with this eunuch should be her fate.


    But the empress had actually saved her! After she was saved by the empress, she was sent to the empress dowager''s palace. At that time, the empress had only instructed her not to do anything unnecessary, and to serve the empress dowager honestly and peacefully. Whatever Her Majesty asks you to do, just do it.


    As long as she came out from such a place that could drive a person insane, what did it matter even if she became a spy for the Empress? Besides, the Empress was only telling her to behave. It was a simple matter, and she agreed immediately.


    She had done the same in the Palace of Tzu Ning, doing what the Empress had told her to do. She thought, if the empress doesn''t use it to find me, then in a few more years, I might even forget that I belong to the empress dowager and have to wholeheartedly serve the empress dowager!


    She knew the Empress Dowager''s character well and admired it even more.


    Had such a thing not happened, she thought, she would still be at Her Majesty''s service.


    After hearing the empress''s question, Xi Wen naturally nodded her head and answered. After answering, the empress frowned again and asked, "I remember that I didn''t ask you to do anything. Since you remember me, how could you decide on your own?"


    She knew that it was the Empress who had come to look for her. At that time, he didn''t suspect anything and assumed that this was the mission the empress had given him. He did it without a second thought. From the looks of it, the empress had no idea at all. Then perhaps he had really been used by someone, even almost harming the empress?


    For such an outcome, it was hard to accept!


    There were tears in her eyes and her face was pale.


    All these years, she had treated the empress as her savior. But now, she had almost harmed her savior!


    The empress also knew that there was some misunderstanding, so she asked, "Tell me everything from beginning to end! Perhaps I can still save your life, but if ¡ª then I will also be powerless. "


    The empress wasn''t stupid, she already had a vague guess. It was only because this matter had yet to come to a conclusion that she did not say it out loud.


    The nails he left behind in each of the palaces weren''t things that he alone knew about.


    At least the Crown Prince knew all about it.


    There were also some things that he had not hidden from Yun Xin. The crown prince probably didn''t do this, but Yun Xin was hiding it from him! If it was the crown prince, then the empress dowager wouldn''t have taken his crimes lightly. It was impossible that he wouldn''t receive even the slightest bit of information about his crimes. This could very well be the doing of Yun Xin who he had spoiled so badly!


    The empress had already made up her mind. She wanted to hear it from her own mouth, but it was all with unrealistic thoughts.


    However, Xi Wen had disappointed the empress.


    So it was the empress''s palace maid, Yong Ling, who had gone to find Xi Wen. Due to Princess Yun Xin''s favor, the palace had instructed her to treat Princess Yun Xin well, and she was doing her best to take care of her in the palace.


    Therefore, when Yun Xin came looking for her, she did not hesitate. One reason was that she felt it was her duty to do her best to help Princess Yun Xin. The other two felt that the empress doted on Princess Yun Xin, so even if the empress knew, she would not blame them.


    Just like that, she hid it from the Queen and went to find the Embroidery Mark. He recounted the matters that had been instructed to him by Yun Xin. He didn''t specifically say that the empress had instructed him to do so, so Ember naturally assumed it was the empress''s intention. He agreed without hesitation. If not for the Yuan clan''s reminder when Hua Yuan entered the palace, she would have been driven out of the palace by now.


    When she entered the palace, her personal belongings were arranged in a certain order. Even the knotting of the baggage is orderly.


    It was also because of this caution that Princess Yun Xin''s vicious plan had not succeeded!


    As for the empress''s side, she knew that Princess Yun Xin had done it behind her back, so she sighed in her heart, "You ¨C go and invite Princess Yun Xin over!"


    The empress was furious!


    The palace maid did not say a word as she led the empress to invite Princess Yun Xin over.


    Princess Yun Xin hadn''t exposed herself yet. She stepped into the Phoenix Nest Palace and saw the empress sitting upright on top. She ran up to the empress and threw herself into her embrace, "Aunt, is there anything I can do for you?"


    The empress reprimanded him, "Are there even any rules? It seems like I''ve been indulging you too much in daily life. You''ve gotten used to it and you dare to do anything!"


    Yun Xin could hear the empress''s anger now.


    She felt a little apprehensive. Had her aunt found out about the matter she had instructed Rong Ling to do? She looked at the empress with a guilty conscience.


    Looking at such a sight like this, the empress''s heart was filled with unspeakable disappointment.


    "What is it? What have you done, what mistake have you committed, and now you''re feeling guilty? "


    "Aunt?"


    "Humph!"


    The empress only snorted before someone helped her tell the whole story of Yun Xin''s crime. Yun Xin''s face paled for a moment before she continued, "She is only the daughter of a foreign official. Why does she live in the palace? Stay with the Empress Dowager? What qualifications does she have? "


    The empress sneered, "You''re my niece. If you''re accepted into the palace by me, then she''s the empress dowager''s relative. Naturally, she can also be taken into the palace!"


    Yun Xin couldn''t accept it.


    "So what if Big Brother Crown Prince ascends to the throne in the future? Or are you really planning to make her the Crown Prince''s Consort, Aunt? What about Yun Xin? Are you really going to give it up? "


    If the crown prince''s consort had not done such a thing, perhaps Princess Yun Xin would not have hated Hua Yuan that much. Moreover, she might have been more concerned about Hua Yuan when compared to him.


    However, there were no ''ifs'' in this world. Right now, Hua Yuan was her greatest obstacle to becoming the crown prince''s consort. She regarded him as a thorn in her side! He couldn''t wait to get rid of them!


    The empress frowned. In the end, she didn''t have the heart to deal with Yun Xin and only kept her grounded.


    But this had happened in the empress dowager''s palace. No matter what, he still had to give an explanation to the empress dowager.


    On the other hand, Rong Ling and Xi Wen couldn''t stay any longer.


    The empress was decisive in her actions, and she immediately executed Yong Ling and Xi Wen!


    This matter was not a secret in the Phoenix Nest Palace. All of the palace maids knew that the empress had executed two palace maids because of Princess Yun Xin. With such an intimidating offer, in the entire Phoenix Nest Palace, no female eunuch dared to take the initiative to help out Yunxin County in hosting matters.


    After dealing with the palace maids, the empress dowager naturally received the news early on. She asked lightly, "Oh?" But is that true? "


    "In reply to the empress dowager, it''s true."


    The empress dowager only smiled lightly. "The empress''s work has become more and more bold."


    When it came to such matters, no one dared to interrupt!

 C162

    The next day, Hua Yuan woke up very early and came over to accompany the empress dowager. Seeing the table filled with dishes she loved, Hua Yuan felt that she had no appetite.


    The empress dowager smiled and asked, "What is it? "But yesterday''s incident frightened you?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "Not really."


    As she said this, her smiling face was crumpled up, and her expression was very adorable. Even the empress dowager was amused by this. She smiled and asked, "Oh? "Then why?"


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and then said, "When I was at the Prime Minister''s Estate, I had also seen people scheming against each other. However, he''d never known that the palace was so sinister. "It''s ¡ª it''s a little scary."


    When the empress dowager heard these words, she was stunned. She looked at Hua Yuan for a long time before saying, "Isn''t it just that dark inside the palace? This Dowager had entered the palace at the age of sixteen and spent her entire life in this dark cage. If you can give This Dowager a choice, I probably won''t choose to enter the palace anymore. "


    Hua Yuan listened attentively by the side. She didn''t even realize that when the Empress Dowager was speaking, she had actually nodded in agreement. The empress dowager watched as the negative emotions faded away by quite a bit. She only said, "Child, you''re still nodding your head. What can you possibly know?"


    Hua Yuan said: "Iris has never had the experience of the Empress Dowager, but she has lived in the palace for so many days, and she knows that the palace is not a good place. In fact, there are times when Iris feels a wave of depression. "


    "That''s right."


    The breakfast was quietly used up in such a chatterbox.


    After breakfast, Hua Yuan returned to her room.


    She thought that she had entered the palace to avoid the fate of being given to the crown prince by Hua Shihao. However, it was not appropriate to be in the palace. He recalled that he had just met the Sixth and Seventh Prince in the imperial garden a few days ago. She thought, it should be easier to meet His Highness the Crown Prince in the palace, right?


    At this moment, Hua Yuan did not want to stay here any longer.


    Furthermore, she had a bad feeling these past few days within the palace. She had a feeling that something would happen in the manor that would make her worry.


    After a few more days, Hua Yuan began to count the days. It was about time for the hometown examination. Hua Yuan wondered if her brother, who was an Elementary Scholar, would take the exam in one go.


    She thought, with my brother''s intelligence, it shouldn''t be too hard for him to become a High Scholar.


    Hua Yuan had something on her mind for the past few days. Not to mention Bai Qin and Pu''er, even the people who didn''t often wait on her were able to see through it. Not to mention the empress dowager with her sharp eyes.


    That afternoon Hua Yuan made a pot of black tea and went over to pay her respects. The Empress Dowager then asked, "This Dowager was looking at you as if you had something on your mind. What about it? But who bullied you? "


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "No one is bullying me."


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s just that ¡­ I''m a little worried that my mother is in the manor and that something might happen to her."


    Moreover, the Yuan clan had a small one by their side and no one was supporting them. If anything happened to them and she was in the palace, it would be impossible for her to help them for a short period of time.


    As she thought of this, Hua Yuan felt that he didn''t look too good.


    Although the empress dowager doted on Hua Yuan and knew that Hua Shihao was not someone who could be entrusted with his life, she still did not know what the Hua Mansion truly looked like.


    After hearing Hua Yuan''s words, she laughed and said, "This one is still sighing over what''s going on with Little Iris. She''s actually homesick."


    Hua Yuan was naturally homesick, and with her worry for Yuan, she felt even more unsatisfied.


    Hua Yuan nodded. "I''m worried about my mother. In addition, it will only be a few days before the hometown examination. I don''t know if I''ll be able to participate in it, and I''m worried about my brother as well."


    She wasn''t worried about his ability to learn, but was worried that someone would intentionally cause trouble for her at such an important moment!


    Although Hua Shihao also cared a lot about Hua Zimo, there were still some in the mansion who disliked him or wanted to interfere in his affairs!


    For example, those people from the second branch!


    Hearing Hua Yuan''s words, the empress dowager''s face turned thoughtful. Looking at Hua Yuan, he said after a long time, "Are you still homesick? Never mind, it''s just as well that Du Qiao and that little girl are fated. Since the princess wants to take you as her goddaughter, you should just agree. This Dowager can see that you have something on your mind. It''s just that your heart is a little bitter. With the princess protecting you, things will eventually become a little easier. "


    Hua Yuan looked up at the empress dowager. The empress dowager couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s just that I''ve experienced a lot. With your current appearance, how could I not be able to see it."


    Hua Yuan lowered her head and the empress dowager continued, "In a few days, the princess will enter the palace. At that time, This Dowager will let her lead you out."


    Hua Yuan agreed.


    She was very worried about staying in the palace. She felt like she''d left all this mess with her mother and was now running away from the empress dowager like a deserter. Such a state made Hua Yuan unhappy and even more unwilling to do so.


    Outside the palace, the Yuan clan had already been grounded for several days. The old mistress took the opportunity to retract the Yuan steward''s authority! Without the support of Hua Shihao, even though there were still many people who were loyal to her due to the Yuan clan''s former prestige. However, since the butler''s authority was gone, it was inconvenient for him to do anything.


    In his heart, Hua Shihao wished that he could let go of the Yuan clan! A few days ago, he had thought that the Yuan clan was extremely good, but now, he had done such a thing. If not for the Yuan clan''s actions, he would be waiting for Gao Sheng to arrive.


    Even though he was the Prime Minister, he was only glorious in his own generation. If he could marry the Crown Prince and his daughter became the Queen one day, the Hua family would become a true royal family! The glory of the sect, as well as the advancement of officials! It was all because of the Yuan family that everything was gone! Everything that he had imagined had vanished into thin air!


    Thinking of this, the anger in Hua Shihao''s heart surged uncontrollably! All he wanted was to torture the Yuan clan to death!


    If it was Yuan Qingping from his previous life, perhaps he would have been tortured to the point of no return. However, in her entire life, she had awoken to reality too early. It was no longer the Yuan clan''s Qingping who only knew how to submit and endure. For her son, for her daughter, she knew how to be tough. She knew how to have connections and resources!


    That''s why, even though Hua Shihao didn''t care about her anymore, and even though he wanted to watch her fall into a terrible situation, this was not the time for him to say anything. Even if she didn''t have the authority of a housekeeper, she wouldn''t be in such a terrible situation!


    She firmly believed that with the help of her husband, she would be able to become a first-rate celebrity!


    In the past few days, the Yuan clan had already copied buddhist scriptures, which made her feel much more at ease. However, this calmness didn''t last for very long. Just as she finished copying the scrolls, someone came over to serve her. The figure continued saying frantically, "Mistress, something happened."


    The Yuan clan frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    "Eldest Young Master wants to participate in this year''s country level exam, but it seems like the Master won''t allow it. At this moment, Eldest Young Master is being punished to kneel outside the Master''s study room."


    Yuan Shi''s face tensed up. He originally thought that he wouldn''t make things difficult for Da Lang. No matter what, Taro was still his child! But what was happening now?


    Madam Yuan could no longer sit still. Without even tidying up her body, she walked towards the study room.


    It was currently June''s day. The heat was so strong that it could dry people out! This place was even more scorching. When they thought of their son kneeling on such a scorching hot stone, the Yuan clan felt such a heartache!


    The more he felt pain in his heart, the faster his footsteps got. When he arrived at the door of the study, he saw Hua Zimo kneeling outside the study. He was wearing a white scholar''s robe.


    His body appeared to have a thin Spiritual Sense. When the Yuan clan saw this, they could not help but cry!

 C163

    "My son!"


    Hua Zimo''s body stiffened. He turned his head to look at Yuan Shi, "Mother, why have you come!"


    "If I didn''t come over, I still wouldn''t know how you would have been tortured. Now that Tian''er is so hot, how can your entire body withstand it!?" Your father is so heartless, do you not want your son anymore? If you don''t want it, then your mother will bring you and your brother to meet your ancestors! "


    The Yuan family had a grudge against Hua Shihao! Even back then, Hua Shihao didn''t look like this. But now, he wanted to give his daughter to the crown prince for the promotion of official status. With how uncertain the situation was in the imperial court, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that if the crown prince could laugh to the end and say two things, he would ruin his daughter''s lifetime of happiness for the sake of that tiny possibility.


    His daughter couldn''t be sold, so now he didn''t want a son?


    The Yuan family was crying blood in their hearts, they even wanted to perish together with Hua Shihao! This way, she would no longer have to suffer like this.


    Hua Zimo smiled and said, "Mother, don''t worry. Your son is fine. "But ¡­"


    What did he say after that? That her father wouldn''t let him take the Imperial examinations now? It was all because of a single command from the Crown Prince? Looking at how his father was obedient to the crown prince, he could only think of one thing ¡ª dogs!


    Even though it was bad to say this to his father, but in Hua Zimo''s eyes, wasn''t his father the same as the crown prince''s dog? Wherever the Crown Prince pointed, he would bark at! Now, the Crown Prince didn''t want him to participate in the Imperial examinations, so his father was willing to listen to him. He felt that his father had gone mad!


    It was so inhumane that the Yuan family pulled Hua Zimo up and said, "Let''s go. You will come back to the house with me right now. If you kneel, what will happen to you? What do you want Mother to do? "


    Hua Zimo could already feel the burning pain in his knee. Actually, he had come to this place to kneel, but he was also so angry that he wanted to see if his father really cared about his own life or not. If he knelt down and very quickly came out to help her up, then he would still be her father.


    However, he was still too naive!


    Even though his father had been good to him when he was young, he had become more and more disappointed with each passing year. He thought that he probably wanted too much. He was really greedy!


    He wanted to follow the Yuan clan to get up, but due to the heavy kneeling, his body felt weak and he was about to fall to the ground. Even the Yuan clan lost their balance and fell to the ground. From the looks of it, they were in a sorry state.


    At this moment, the door to the study was opened. Hua Shihao walked out from the room and looked at the two of them as they fell to the ground. He thought about how they had disobeyed his wishes and didn''t put him in their eyes. However, when he saw the miserable state of the two, he felt vented in his heart.


    The corner of his mouth even curled up into a smile as he charged towards the Yuan clan and Hua Zimo.


    Hua Zimo raised his head and saw the smile on Hua Shihao''s face. It was like his heart was in an icehouse. He was so cold that he even forgot the pain. He only felt that he was in a muddle! In this half a life, it was actually so ironic.


    The person in front of him ¡­ This man who belonged to his father smiled happily when he saw his miserable state.


    Hehehe ¡­


    Fury assaulting his heart, he spat out a mouthful of blood under the dejection of his heart.


    However, it frightened Yuan Shi so much that his face paled. "Dayang, how are you doing? Taro! "


    Hua Zimo had a grim smile on his face, his entire being seemed to have lost its vitality, "That person isn''t my father, is he?"


    He opened his mouth and whispered.


    Yuan Shi shook his head, "No, no, he''s not! Because he is not worthy! "


    At this moment, Hua Shihao was panicking. He just wanted to teach these two people who disobeyed him a lesson. He never thought that something like this would happen. Hua Zimo was his eldest son after all, so how could he just watch as something happened to him? He just wanted to hear him admit defeat.


    However, he hadn''t expected such a situation. Hua Zimo''s appearance of spitting out blood also gave him a fright.


    "Doctor, hurry up and get a doctor!"


    However, the Yuan clan who was holding Hua Zimo turned a deaf ear to the furious roar of Hua Shihao.


    Very quickly, a servant came and carried Hua Zimo into the bed in the room. Hua Zimo must have received a huge blow to his psyche. At this moment, his face was as pale as a sheet of golden paper. It looked like a very sick person.


    The Yuan clan was willing to leave no matter what, and they could only stay by Hua Zimo''s side. Hua Shihao originally didn''t think he was wrong. However, he did feel somewhat guilty in his heart. However, when he saw the appearance of the Yuan clan, the anger in his heart flared up.


    "What do you look like?" Your son is not dead yet. Who are you showing him that look of mourning? At that time, if anything happened to Dalang, the biggest responsibility would be you! But no one will curse their children like that! "


    The Yuan family only felt a fly buzzing by their ears. Their son had already become like this. When would this damned fly leave? When he heard what she said, he was so annoyed that he wanted to leave. Would it make him feel worse?


    The Yuan family thought like this and rushed towards Hua Shihao without even looking at him!


    "Pah!"


    The sound was so loud that there was not a single sound in the room. Everyone was looking at the Yuan clan and only felt that they were a brave warrior!


    In such a place with her husband as its master, which one was not respectful to her husband? However, the slap from the Yuan clan was enough to turn the whole world upside down; it was the Yuan clan''s image.


    Hua Shi Hao was also stunned, he took a long time to react, his entire body opened wide, his face had a sinister look, "You actually dare to hit me?! You actually dared to hit me! "


    Facing the furious Hua Shihao, the Yuan clan didn''t show even the slightest sign of fear. She pointed coldly at the door and said: "The door is over there. Now get the hell out!"


    Once again, everyone was frightened by the Yuan clan''s ferocity.


    At this time, the doctor did not wait for them to arrive. Instead, another person came to cause trouble regardless of the situation.


    The madame had also received the news. As a grandson of Hua Zimo, all the males born in the Hua family were from the Yuan family. The madame also loved this grandson of Hua Zimo very much.


    When she heard that her grandson had been given a mouthful of blood and then passed out, the madame didn''t feel well. She was fairly satisfied with this grandson of hers, except for him who crawled out from the Yuan family''s stomach. Nothing could go wrong with this grandson.


    The madame was in a hurry and finally reached the ground. Unexpectedly, she happened to hear the Yuan clan go berserk. Her own son was actually beaten up by her and even kicked out!


    The madame was displeased. "Are you all dead?" The prime minister is the master of this mansion, and all of you will not move if someone moves, right? And no one goes up to help? "


    All the servants lowered their heads, feeling that the old mistress could not understand.


    The prime minister and the madame were having such a ruckus, how could they be dragged along by a servant like them? Isn''t this trespassing?


    You are an elder, so you can pull me along.


    The old mistress'' words made everyone quiet down again.


    The madame was embarrassed that no one bothered with her angry outburst. She said heavily, "You are all dead people?"


    The Yuan clan wanted to destroy this mother and son duo!


    No matter what he did, he would never care about the situation!

 C164

    Now that Hua Zimo was lying on the bed, he knew that the situation wasn''t looking good. Even a normal father and grandmother wouldn''t scream like this in front of others and wouldn''t give others a proper rest.


    However, right now, these two prodigies were either cursing angrily or making a ruckus. They were completely ignoring the person in the sickbed. Even the servants who were serving him couldn''t help but wonder if the Eldest Young Master was actually his biological son. Why did it seem like the Prime Minister was not worried at all? The madame did not look like she had come to visit her sick grandson.


    Looking at this noisy scene, it seemed like he was here to take a look at whether or not the person in question was dead. It sent chills down his spine.


    The Yuan clan was somewhat exhausted. In the beginning, she still wanted to live in this manor with tolerance for her children. But now, she found that she could not take it anymore. This was the tempo of a normal person going crazy.


    A moment later, the doctor arrived. He was led into the room and was shocked when he saw the person lying on the bed. Looking at the doctor''s expression, Yuan Shi felt a burst of panic in her heart.


    "Doctor, please look at my Dalang. Look at him. How is he?"


    After looking at the pulse for a while, he frowned even more. His voice was cold as he looked at the people in the room and said, "What kind of blow did the patient suffer before? How come he was so dispirited that he did not have a shred of will to live?"


    Yuan Shi understood the doctor''s words. Hua Zimo did not want to live anymore, he wanted to die!


    Thus, the Prime Minister''s residence was a hellish existence. So what if he was the eldest young master of this house? Didn''t he just want to die too? To live in such a place, it would be more torturous to live. It would be better to die cleanly!


    At this moment, Hua Shihao felt even more guilty. He knew that his request was for Hua Zimo to act like this. But wasn''t he his father? Now was the time to value filial piety. If he did not listen to what she said, then he would be unfilial. However, not only did he not listen, he even had thoughts of rebelling with his life on the line. From the looks of it, he was unfilial.


    How could he not be filial to himself?


    How could he not listen to what he said?


    Those who were filial would be able to go along with it.


    As a filial son, he had to obey the wishes of his elders. How could he not agree and instead have thoughts of resisting? The Yuan clan was also in the same situation. Although a woman was supposed to follow the four virtues three times, she was still able to treat him like that!


    Indeed, they should not have placed their children by the side of the Yuan clan to raise them.


    Hua Shihao felt that this idea was feasible as soon as he came up with it.


    His own child was certainly a good one, but the bad one was the one that affected him. Who could influence him? Other than the Yuan clan that had brought him here since young, there was no one else.


    Hua Zixi was still young, so he definitely couldn''t put her by her side and raise her. He definitely couldn''t.


    Thinking this way, he didn''t even hear what the doctor said after. He only gave a deep look at Yuan Shi before turning around and walking out of the courtyard.


    He decided that he would do it when Hua Zimo''s illness recovered.


    Doctor Zhu had frequently entered the Prime Minister''s residence to treat his patients. The more he came, the more he felt that there was no rule at all for the Prime Minister''s residence to act like this.


    After opening the prescription, he told Yuan Shi, "The patient''s condition looks so serious, but it''s a heart attack. If you want the patient to recover, you need to arouse his will to survive. Otherwise, no matter how good the medicine is, it will be in vain. During this period of time, remember not to let his imagination run wild, just one pill a day. "


    Yuan Shi nodded, firmly remembering the doctor''s warning and ordering the others to send the doctor out while she stayed by Hua Zimo''s side.


    With such a huge commotion happening in the main house, it was impossible for the second house to not know of it.


    It was all thanks to the Yuan clan that she had turned into such a state. Therefore, when she heard about the ruckus in the second house, she was in a joyful mood, not to mention how she was doing, as long as the person she disliked was not living a good life, she would feel at ease.


    When Hua Caifeng and Hua Caiyin came to pay their respects to Mrs Liu, they saw that Mrs Liu was in a good mood. Hua Caifeng then asked, "Mother seems to be in a good mood, is there something good going on?"


    Mrs Liu said, "There are some happy things. Right, aren''t the two of you learning the rules from this mama? "How is your study progressing?"


    Hua Caifeng and Hua Caiyin were not very old, but they were not small either.


    Hua Caiyin curled her lips and said, "Mother, learning those rules all day is really boring."


    Hua Caifeng quickly stopped her. "Mother, my sister and I both have the heart to learn, but we haven''t seen my mother in a long time. My heart misses her, so we came to visit. It can''t be that my mom despised me and my sister for being naughty, right? "


    Mrs Liu said, "You''re all good. How can I despise you being naughty? However, you two sisters aren''t young anymore. You''ve already missed the best age to build up your momentum. Therefore, mother did everything she could to invite this mama who was released from the palace to teach you all the rules. But like this, understanding the rules through manners is pretty good too. With this, you can basically find a good home. "


    As they talked about this, the girls'' faces became a little thin. Hua Cai Feng and Hua Cai Yin lowered their heads and no longer spoke.


    But Mrs Liu continued, "Sigh, your father''s position is not high, so he can''t help you with the marriage. Now, this is the only amount that Mother can come up with to help you guys plan. "


    Hua Caifeng and Hua Guanyin nodded their heads, both of them saying that they would listen to him.


    The two sisters stayed at Mrs Liu''s place to talk for a while before leaving.


    After the two sisters had left, someone from the senior nurse by Madam Liu''s side brought the medicine over. "Madam, you should drink the medicine first."


    Mrs Liu nodded, took the bowl of soup, and drank it all.


    At this moment, the mama said, "Logically speaking, you''ve already been pregnant for three months and your pregnancy is already stable. You''ve already given birth to a child, so knowing to sit still for a long time is of no help to your birth."


    Mrs Liu said, "Grandma, how could I not know what you said? Merely, right now, I feel very uneasy in my heart. I always felt that there was no fate between this child and me, and that I could not take the risk. "


    So what if it was dangerous during production?


    As long as he could protect this child, it would be worth it for her to pay any price.


    She knew that she couldn''t persuade him otherwise, so she gave up on persuading him.


    After cleaning up Mrs Liu''s medicine bowl, she left.


    Because it was a hot summer day, Mrs Liu was in a good mood after seeing the bad luck in the main house and actually ate a lot of fruits. This was great, because the fruits were icy cold, pregnant women were not allowed to eat too much.


    Now that she ate so much, she started to have a bellyache in the evening. Her whole body was curled up together, and she was so worried that she almost fainted, "Someone come, someone come! Go get a doctor, go quickly! "


    Madam Liu cried out miserably. Upon hearing her cry out like this, the servants by her side did not dare to delay any longer and immediately left without stopping.


    Mrs Liu''s entire heart felt as if it had fallen into an icehouse. The only thought in her mind was that nothing must happen to this child! Even if something happened to him, the child couldn''t be in trouble.


    Having not been able to give birth to a son all these years was already a sore point in Mrs Liu''s heart and her determination to give birth to a son.


    It was some time before the doctor came.


    After giving Mrs Liu her pulse, she said, "Madam has accumulated a lot of food, and has just eaten too much cold food. That''s why she looks like this, there''s no need to worry too much."


    The doctor only had one idea. Madam, you''re too greedy and ate too much, so that''s why you''re in such a condition right now!


    She clearly knew that this was the truth, but Mrs Liu was so ashamed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in!

 C165

    If she really lost her child to greed, even she herself would want to slap herself to death!


    The doctor prescribed medicine and the servants sent the doctor out. Hua Caifeng and Hua Caiyin stayed to chat with Madam Liu for a while before preparing to leave. However, due to the night''s ruckus, the matter of Mrs Liu''s pregnancy was finally known to the entire Prime Minister''s Estate.


    On the other hand, this matter originally meant nothing to the Yuan clan. However, Mrs Liu had once set her sights on Elementary Scholar status, and Hua Yuan had also been tricked by her. Looking at Mrs Liu''s current complacency, Mrs Yuan felt extremely unhappy in her heart.


    The next day, Hua Zimo woke up and heard about Liu''s pregnancy. However, he knew that his sister''s fate at the Spirit Origin Temple was all thanks to Lady Liu, so he didn''t want to see her at all.


    He had just woken up when he heard this news. A cold light quickly flashed through his eyes.


    The Yuan clan fed Hua Zimo some medicine. Seeing that Hua Zimo''s spirit was still alright, they said, "Yesterday, when the doctors came to treat you, they actually said that you no longer have any will to live. You actually want to die?"


    Hua Zimo was silent for a long time, but he still nodded and said, "Mother, your son has disappointed you. Only, only yesterday at the door of that man''s study, we both fell to the ground, and the one who came out, looking at us both, did not seem to be in the least annoyed, but actually smiled, as if he were very pleased. That smile, to my son, is truly ironic! "


    The Yuan clan was startled. Yesterday, all of her attention was focused on her son. She didn''t know that her son would encounter such an incident. When he thought of how his son''s heart had been as dead as ashes, he could not help but lament in his heart.


    Hua Zimo paused for a moment, then said, "Your son knows, Mother has long given up on that person. But in his son''s heart, he still held a hint of hope. At that time, she told her son to rest for three years before taking the exam again. Since her son didn''t want to, he told him to go outside and kneel. At that time, his son was thinking, now that the sun is so scorching outside, maybe if his son only kneels for a moment, he would feel so heartbroken that he won''t make his son kneel anymore. But in the end, his son was still wrong. "He doesn''t have any position in his heart for us. All he is thinking is how he could get rich and become a government official, how could he ever have us in his heart?"


    As the Yuan family listened, they could not wait to stab Hua Shihao to death!


    From hope to despair, how big a blow would this be?


    It was no wonder that Lang was like this. He couldn''t even hold on any longer and vomited blood!


    Yuan Shi was about to say something, but then he heard Hua Zimo continue, "But son, you should let it go now. From now on, Mother, little sister and little brother are his family, and you should live well for your son. "I will definitely not have a death wish in my heart like yesterday."


    The Yuan clan nodded in a gratified manner, "That''s good."


    Hua Zimo said, "Mother, back then when Mrs Liu treated Iris like that, her son ¡ª"


    Before Hua Zimo could finish his words, he was interrupted by Yuan Shi, who said, "I know what you''re thinking. However, I''m also not willing to let Yuan Shi have a easy time." Leave this matter to Mother. Do you understand? Right now, your only mission is to take care of your illness. "


    Hua Zimo nodded, agreeing.


    Right now, there were still a few days until the hometown examination. The Yuan clan knew that Hua Zimo had made up his mind to take the exam, so they did not stop him.


    The appearance of these things in the manor was rather depressing.


    After two or three days, Hua Zimo had recovered a lot, he was able to stand up and walk around the yard. His spirit had also recovered very well. Hua Shihao was also very concerned about Hua Zimo''s condition.


    Knowing that Hua Zimo was fine, Hua Shihao didn''t bother about him anymore. He went straight to the Yuan family''s house and said, "In a few days, I will marry the direct descendant of Minister Zuo to become my wife. You should arrange things properly for me these days."


    Wife?


    The Yuan family could not believe that Hua Shihao would insult them like that!


    Even though there were always rumors of three wives and four concubines ¡­ Wife referred to a true wife and two wives. However, in a proper family, no one would treat a wife as an equal.


    Now, Hua Shihao actually said that he was going to get a fianc¨¦e? This was simply slapping himself and the Duke of Ling''s face!


    The Yuan family looked at Hua Shihao coldly and asked, "Master, you''ve already decided. Are you here to inform me?"


    Hua Shihao said coldly: "It''s good that you know this!"


    The Yuan clan said, "What if I don''t agree?"


    "You don''t agree? There are people who would hold it for me. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for not caring about the relationship between husband and wife! " When Hua Shihao said such words, his entire face was filled with malevolence. The Yuan clan was even more shocked.


    Hehe ¡­


    Forget about the relationship between husband and wife?


    These words were said as if he had always cared about the relationship between husband and wife. It really made people want to slap his big ears and seeds.


    Hua Shihao came, informed of the matter and left.


    All the servants beside the Yuan clan held their breath and did not dare to shout loudly. Even though their hearts were filled with anger for the Yuan clan, they did not dare to speak at this moment. They were afraid that they would be angered by the Yuan clan, who was currently in a bad mood.


    The Yuan clan, however, knitted their brows as they thought to themselves, "This Minister Zuo seems to belong to the crown prince."


    He sneered. This Hua Shihao was not afraid of death and was tightly holding the crown prince''s leg! He didn''t know what to say about him. Was he stupid or courageous?


    Right now, the Duke of Ling''s residence was not feared by the emperor. Instead, it was being highly valued. The Yuan clan thought that as long as they were to operate properly, they would definitely be able to leave such a crappy mansion.


    Although the Ling family would not participate in the fight to ascend the throne, his father and brother had analyzed that the chances of the crown prince ascending the throne were very small. In that case, she would just watch as Hua Shihao courted death.


    You want to marry the Minister''s daughter?


    Alright, I''ll help you!


    Although the Yuan clan had a smile on their lips, their hearts were filled with insanity.


    She thought, she was already going crazy, crazy to the point where she couldn''t care less about anything else, right now all she was thinking was about Hua Shihao!


    The Mansion of Hua was a place that would make even more people go crazy over it than the Royal Palace!


    However, Hua Shihao didn''t avoid Hua Zimo, so when night came, Hua Zimo knew that Hua Shihao wanted to marry him, but he couldn''t calm down.


    He thought that if he continued to hold it in like this, sooner or later, he would do something like killing his father!


    The Yuan clan also received news that Hua Zimo knew the reason why Hua Shihao had come to find him this afternoon. He started to worry.


    Hua Zimo had just gotten better. What if his condition worsened because of this?


    Yuan Shi immediately went to Hua Zimo''s courtyard and saw him sitting by the window with his eyes red. Yuan Zhou''s heart skipped a beat. "Dalang?"


    Hua Zimo looked at Yuan Shi, "Mother, you''re here."


    Yuan Shi quickly said, "Dayang, don''t think too much. Your father will do as he pleases. The Minister of Public Affairs''s Left Vice Minister is one of the Crown Prince''s men, so the Crown Prince is surely in for something. Since your father insisted on getting along with the Crown Prince, we don''t care about anything else. Mother will naturally have a way to get us out of here. "


    Hua Zimo''s eyes were also fixed as he said, "I know my mother. Even if the crown prince had the chance, my son will still keep his life so that he will not be able to succeed the throne!"


    In Hua Zimo''s heart, he might as well abandon such a father!


    Yuan Shi nodded and replied, "Yes."


    She knew that the Duke of Ling''s estate didn''t want to get involved in the matter of seizing the throne, but so what if they went back to beg their father and brothers for the sake of their own children?


    She also believed that her father and brothers would not ignore them!


    When she thought of this, the Yuan clan could not help but reveal a cold smile.

 C166

    At this moment, Hua Yuan felt increasingly uneasy within the palace. Just as she was unable to take it anymore, the Grand Princess brought Du Qiao to the palace. Hua Yuan was still in the palace when she heard that the border was unstable. The emperor seemed to have appointed her grandfather as the commander to take the field, and her eldest uncle was also the vanguard.


    It was as if this had never happened in his previous life, and he didn''t know which segment had caused the mistake. At this moment, the unease in Hua Yuan''s heart intensified.


    It was only when the Grand Princess arrived that Hua Yuan started to feel increasingly anxious.


    The empress dowager could naturally read Hua Yuan''s mood. She then smiled and spoke to Hua Yuan with a somewhat doting tone, "I know you want to go home, but now people are coming. You, calm down."


    Although Hua Yuan knew that what she said was true, how could she possibly calm down? He could only wait in silence.


    The amount of time they had to wait was extremely long. It was as if Hua Yuan had been staring at them for many years. Only then did the Grand Princess lead Du Qiao over. Seeing the newcomer, Hua Yuan was so excited that she stood up, forgetting about the rules.


    The Grand Princess didn''t seem to feel offended, and she knew that this little girl had been through a lot of tough times staying here.


    "I''ll take you as my goddaughter today. Are you willing?"


    Hua Yuan nodded, she was willing to do so. Raising her head to look at the Grand Princess, she asked, "Previously, I was unwilling, but now, I''ve agreed to have you as my godmother for my family. Are you feeling bad?"


    The Grand Princess, including everyone present, naturally understood the meaning behind Hua Yuan''s words.


    Previously, he was extremely unwilling, but now, due to a few reasons, he was willing to help out. This was a typical use. No one would like that. Hua Yuan knew that her actions were very bad, but she also didn''t want to refuse.


    She just had a feeling that something must have happened in the mansion. Right now, she only felt that the more shelter she could get, the better. Even if she was called a villain, she couldn''t care less.


    However, the Grand Princess replied, "I know what you''re worried about. However, I like it that you are willing to help you. You know, you didn''t come rushing over just because you wanted to take advantage of me. So, recognizing you as my goddaughter is my own decision, you don''t have to be apprehensive about it, understand? "


    Hua Yuan nodded her head, confused, but didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Then Ducho said, "That''s great, Iris. I''m older than you, and you''ll have to call me sister."


    Hua Yuan felt a bit rich in her heart. Including her previous life, she was much older than you, okay? However, Hua Yuan did not disappoint Du Qiao and called out, "Yes, yes, yes. Let''s just call you Big Sister."


    "Just call me sister, I''m your sister after all!"


    Hua Yuan also laughed along. That smile revealed incomparable sincerity.


    The empress dowager smiled. "Alright, This Dowager knows that your relationship is good, but there''s no need to act this way in front of This Dowager, right? "Be careful to make me lose my beauty sickness. I won''t let them go, I only want you to be happy for nothing."


    Grand Princess, Hua Yuan, Du Qiao: ¡­


    She really did not expect the empress dowager to have such a side to her. She was truly adorable.


    Hua Yuan smiled and walked over. "There are many things that Iris escaped with her life because of Esteemed Empress Dowager''s protection. She''s grateful to you in her heart, but right now, it''s extremely difficult for her to leave." Iris, however, always felt that something had happened to the house, and she had to leave. Esteemed Empress Dowager, if there''s nothing else, Iris will definitely come to the palace to serve you. "


    The empress dowager wasn''t a sentimental person, but Hua Yuan''s words made her cry.


    "Why do you sound so sad, girl?" You have to make This Dowager cry to be happy, right? "


    After a while, the empress dowager said, "When you return, you''ll also need to return to the Duke of Ling''s estate to take a look." At this moment, the Emperor intended for the Sixth Prince to serve as the overseer. At that time, you can also go back and mention it. "


    Hua Yuan was overjoyed upon hearing this news. This was truly an unexpected surprise.


    "Thank you for Esteemed Empress Dowager''s advice."


    "Enough, no matter what, the Duke of Ling''s family is still This Dowager''s family. No matter what, This Dowager will have to take care of him a little. I can''t let anything happen to him." The empress dowager sighed as she spoke.


    Although the commander was important when speaking of sending troops to war, the supervising army was also more important. Normally, in order to control the general, the overseers sent by the emperor were either those who were very upright and did not side with anyone, or those who were the political enemies of the general.


    If you meet a neutral garrison, it''s your luck. If the supervisors were from the political enemy camp, they could only blame their bad luck! Generally speaking, if the supervising army came from the political enemy side, the commander-in-chief would have a hard time splitting up the military merits.


    This time, it was clear that Grandfather Yuan Jin Hua''s luck was not bad. The military overseer was the Sixth Prince, and he would become a famous war god. He would be famous for being an upright and upright royalist!


    With this person here, Hua Yuan''s heart was at ease.


    At least, he didn''t need to worry about his grandmother and the others killing the enemy, but they were tricked by their own people!


    As the Grand Princess left the palace, she recounted everything that had happened in the past few days. Then he said, "I know you are very unwilling, but it''s still tolerating going back now." Your brother and your mother are fine. "


    In the eyes of the Grand Princess, she rather admired Hua Yuan''s mother.


    His actions were decisive. Since that man was unable to protect him from the wind and rain, he would definitely give up on him. Moreover, he would leave a path for himself to retreat to.


    The Grand Princess actually did not wish for the Crown Prince to ascend the throne.


    It was all because she had already formed a feud with the empress before she was married. If the empress were to become the empress dowager now, it wouldn''t be such a good thing for her either.


    Because of Hua Shihao''s actions, the Ling Residence had become neutral, no longer supporting the Crown Prince. This was good news for the Grand Princess.


    Watching Hua Yuan returning to her residence, the Grand Princess called for her personal guards to stand guard nearby. If anything happened inside, she would rush in to help Hua Yuan. He was Hua Yuan''s godmother now. No matter what, he had a reason to help his goddaughter if she was in danger.


    After doing all this, the Grand Princess brought Du Qiao home.


    After Hua Yuan entered the palace, she bumped into Hua Yufei who was about to leave. Hua Yufei was extremely surprised when she saw Hua Yuan, but immediately after, she laughed in ridicule, "What''s wrong? He was willing to come back from the palace? So what if he had a backer like the empress dowager? Now he had come back dejectedly. "Heh heh heh ¡­"


    Hua Yuan had something on his mind. He didn''t want to argue with her, so he didn''t say anything and just walked towards the Yuan Courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard, Hua Yuan felt that it had become somewhat quiet.


    When she walked into the courtyard, she saw that Yuan Shi was holding Yuan Shi''s hand and laughing with a calm expression on her face. It seemed as if nothing had happened to her. Hua Yuan was also very curious.


    She walked up to Yuan Shi and called out, "Mother?"


    Yuan Shi raised his head and smiled at Hua Yuan, as if he was not the least bit surprised that Hua Yuan had returned.


    She only said softly, "Mother''s Iris is back. Come, come and sit over here."


    Hua Yuan obeyed and sat down. With a teary voice, she asked, "Mother, I''m not here. Are you doing well in the mansion?"


    "Alright, I don''t need to worry about my mother."


    Hua Yuan could only nod in agreement.


    Some time ago, she felt a strong sense of unease in her heart. She only felt that someone close to her seemed to have suffered a very serious injury. She didn''t know who it was, and only felt a strong sense of unease in her heart.


    Then he heard the news, saying only that his grandfather and uncle were going to war at the border.

 C167

    He did not think much before returning. Seeing the calm and composed Yuan clan, Hua Yuan''s originally worried heart actually slowly calmed down.


    Hua Yuan knew that Hua Zimo was sick, so she asked, "Mother, where is big brother? Is big brother alright?"


    "Your brother is still alright. He''s in his own yard reading a book. If you want to go look for him right now, then go quickly." Yuan Shi said with a smile.


    Previously, she had always felt that there was nothing in Hua Shihao''s world that let her down, so she always excused herself for him. Now that he had made such a desperate situation, if the Yuan clan wanted to scheme against him, there wouldn''t be any pressure in her heart at all.


    Hua Yuan had always felt that the Yuan clan had some plan in mind, but she did not intend to share it with her. She knew that her mother would not harm her, so she got up and walked over to Hua Zimo.


    Only after Hua Yuan left did Yuan Shi raise his head to look at her back with resolution in his eyes. She couldn''t possibly lose three of her children''s lives for a mere Hua Shihao. It wouldn''t be worth it. For the sake of her child, even if she was accused of being a wicked woman, even if she would be scolded incessantly, she would still accept it.


    [If I really put my husband in such a sorry state, I guess the Ling residence will be the one to regret it the most?] He had come from the Duke of Ling''s household and had become the sinner that betrayed his husband. The young ladies of the Duke of Ling''s household would probably be misunderstood and looked down upon by the world after that.


    Even though he knew that he might end up like this, so what? Just consider her selfish! For the sake of her child, she could only do this!


    Hua Yuan quickly walked to Hua Zimo''s courtyard and pushed the door open. The room seemed to be lit up with incense, and after smelling it carefully, she knew that the incense was made for Hua Zimo to help with concentration. It was indeed harmless to his body, so she relaxed.


    He then saw Hua Zimo sitting at the table, looking down at some books.


    Hua Yuan knew that Hua Zimo had contracted a serious illness a while ago. As she continued to ignore him, she felt a bit angry in her heart. She coughed heavily. However, when Hua Zimo heard this, he said, "You don''t need to wait on me here. You can leave first."


    "Big brother!"


    He was actually treated like a maid just like that. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Hua Li''s charming shout caused Hua Zimo to turn his gaze away from the book. Hua Zimo turned his head to Hua Yuan and smiled. "Our Little Iris is back."


    Hua Yuan looked at Hua Zimo, feeling that her brother was extremely thin, as if his entire body was covered with bones. Hua Yuan felt even more unsatisfied.


    "Brother, you just got sick and you''re not listening to my advice at all. You''re still reading and don''t care about your body at all. Are you not worried that we''ll be worried at all?" Hua Yuan was not satisfied and directly said to Hua Zimo.


    Hua Zimo smiled warmly and said, "How can big brother be so useless as Iris says? Don''t worry, big brother''s in good shape. There''s no harm in reading some books. "


    Seeing that Hua Yuan did not agree, Hua Zimo asked again: "Oh right, how did you come back from the palace? Was it because the palace was not fun? "Are you sick?"


    "I came back because I was worried about you! Giving me to the crown prince was her father''s idea, but now that my mother decided to send me to the empress dowager on her own accord, that was tantamount to being unsatisfied with her father''s intentions. At that time, I was in the palace and didn''t know anything about the situation outside the palace. I was only worried about my mother. After that, Duqiao followed the Eldest Princess to the palace, and I only found out about my brother and my mother after asking around. I can''t help but to come back here. "


    Hua Zimo could imagine the terror Hua Yuan felt when he was alone in the palace.


    He said gently, "Our Iris has been wronged."


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "The Grand Princess sent me back. Oh right, big brother, I have already taken the Grand Princess as my godmother. " Saying this, she hurriedly covered her mouth and said, "I actually forgot to tell Mother about this matter. Mother will be angry, right?"


    Hua Zimo tapped her on the head and said, "You can forget to tell Mother about such a big matter." If Mother is truly angry with you, big brother will not help you in any way. "


    Hua Yuan pouted and said, "If I don''t help, then I won''t. I''m not willing to punish Iris."


    Only after knowing that Hua Zimo was truly fine did Hua Yuan finally relax.


    In order to be sure that Hua Zimo wasn''t holding on, Hua Yuan had even been clamoring to take his pulse. In the end, it was Hua Yuan who gave Hua Zimo his pulse as he wished. He even said like an old doctor, "Your body is much better now, but your body has always been weak. You should eat something to recuperate." I''ll write down a few recipes for a meal later. Brother will eat them every day, you''re not allowed to not eat them. "


    Hua Zimo agreed helplessly.


    Hua Yuan returned to his own courtyard. Looking at the flowers and plants in his yard being tidied up quite well, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Hua Yuan had just returned, yet she did not greet the madame. This matter had caused the madame to feel uncomfortable in the end. She scolded Hua Yuan for being unfilial, insisting that she pay her respects.


    Hua Yuan only felt that this old lady was too troublesome and ignored her. After finishing her meal, she went to the old lady''s room the next day after having breakfast with the Yuan family.


    "Greetings to the madame."


    "You unfilial person. You only came over yesterday to pay your respects after returning. I think you don''t put this old woman in your eyes at all, right? You bastard! Why did he come back? It was fine to self-destruct in the palace, but to return wouldn''t make anyone feel bad! Just because of your selfishness, you ruined the Prime Minister''s future. How could we, the Hua Clan, raise such selfish and ungrateful people like you? "


    The old mistress had been cursing loudly ever since she saw Hua Yuan coming over.


    The meaning behind his words was that Hua Yuan did not follow the clan''s arrangements. She did not have the spirit of sacrifice nor did she have the slightest intention of respecting him. Coming over so late to pay her respects, without any rules at all.


    In the past, hearing her insults, Hua Yuan might feel heartache and feel breathless. But now, Hua Yuan didn''t feel this way at all.


    This hooting old man was nothing more than an old man worse than a stranger to her.


    Since she was a stranger, what did her words have to do with him?


    Hua Yuan''s attitude right now was completely consistent with what you said. I will listen, but don''t expect me to listen. How could the madame not see through his appearance of a dead pig being unafraid of boiling water? She was so angry that she was about to fall ill!


    However, when she saw that the mother and son duo seemed to have paid no heed to anything and were ready to throw caution to the wind, the madame really had no choice.


    In a few more days, it would be the hometown examination. Hua Zimo still handed over his nameplate. He really had to take this year''s hometown examination.


    However, the next day, he found out that the exam nameplate he handed over was actually taken back by someone. Hua Zimo used his toes to think about it and knew who did it!


    At that moment, Hua Zimo was beyond angry.


    Even Hua Yuan couldn''t contain her anger when she looked at him.


    It was only then, in the midst of Hua Yuan''s interrogations, that Hua Yuan realized the truth of the matter.


    "Brother, do you really want to participate in this year''s country level exam?"


    Hua Zimo nodded.


    Maybe he would have thought nothing of it. So what if he played for three years?


    But now, he felt a wave of unyielding determination. He really had to take the exam!

 C168

    Hua Yuan also felt that with her brother''s level, there was no point in waiting for another three years. She thought for a moment, then said, "If big brother wants to take the exam, then we can only go find grandpa."


    Now that Hua Shihao was a first rank Prime Minister, the only person who could suppress him was the Duke of Ling. Besides, after leaving the palace, she hadn''t gone to visit her grandfather''s house yet, so it was time for her to visit him.


    Hua Zimo smiled as he scratched Hua Yuan''s nose, saying, "Alright, big brother knows about all these things. It shouldn''t have been you to worry about it. "At your age, you should be taking your best friend out for some fun. It''s good that your big brother bears all these worries."


    Hua Yuan thought back to her brother''s past life, where he was harmed by those people. The pain in her heart could be imagined. When he thought back to it now, he could feel a vicious feeling in his heart! He wished that he could hack those people who harmed his older brother into a thousand pieces.


    She just wanted to do something for her brother. She couldn''t see him busy, and she couldn''t see anyone going against him!


    She was actually afraid that what happened in her previous life would happen again in this one. She only felt that she was able to do all of those things right now. She wanted to do something for her brother.


    Hua Yuan raised her head and looked at Hua Zimo seriously, saying, "Big brother, don''t think of me as a child who doesn''t know anything. I am very clear about the current situation in the mansion. Father is now treating me like this, and I know in my heart what he is going to do to Mother. Now that things are so difficult, I just want to do something for Brother and Mother. If I am only allowed to enjoy myself and not do anything, my heart will feel very uncomfortable and uneasy. "


    Hua Zimo looked at his little sister who looked like a group of bundles, and heard her words. She was too understanding, and his heart was full of pain and worry!


    "Iris."


    "Brother, there''s no need to say so much. Although I''m worried about you, the things I do are all small matters within my capabilities." I don''t have the ability to do big things, do I? "


    Hua Shihao couldn''t beat him, so he could only shake his head.


    After parting ways with Hua Shihao, Hua Yuan went to prepare a visit to the Duke of Ling''s estate.


    At ten in the evening, Hua Shihao also returned. He naturally knew that Hua Yuan had returned, but he had no intention of going to see her. After returning home, he even used his meal in Ying Ge''s courtyard.


    Before she entered the palace, Hua Shihao had clearly treated her with the expression of a filial son. However, after he came back, he suddenly became like this. Just thinking about it made him feel a chill in his heart.


    By now, Bai Qin and Bottle had gone to bed, with Cai Wei and Mei''er at the side. The two of them knew that Master did not come to visit Hua Yuan after he returned home. They were worried that Hua Yuan would be upset. The two of them looked at Hua Yuan, afraid that she would cry out in grief. He wanted to say something comforting, but found that he didn''t know how to say anything clever.


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, couldn''t help but laugh when she saw Mei Er and Cai Wei trembling in fear.


    "What are you two thinking about? Are you worried that I will get angry? "


    The two of them nodded obediently.


    No matter who encountered such a situation, they would be angry, right?


    Hua Yuan smiled, his smile extremely faint. "If I''m used to it, then I won''t feel sad."


    Hadn''t he gotten used to this kind of neglect in his previous life? If not for her rebirth, she thought, she might have forgotten that she once felt his pampering.


    Hua Yuan woke up very early the next day. After washing up, he went to inform the Yuan clan before heading to the Duke of Ling''s mansion. He didn''t even say a word to the madame.


    After arriving at the Duke of Ling''s mansion, Hua Yuan entered without a hitch.


    Yuan Rong was currently having breakfast at Grandmother Song''s place. When she saw Hua Yuan coming over, she immediately laughed, "I was wondering why the magpies were chirping away so early in the morning. It turns out that Cousin is here."


    "How could I be so honored?"


    Hua Yuan went along with Yuan Rong Zhu''s teasing and pretended to be surprised. When she got closer, she greeted the Song Family, "Qi''er greets Grandmother."


    "You girl, why are you being so courteous?" Why aren''t you sitting down? "


    Hua Yuan naturally obediently sat in the Song Family''s seat.


    "Since you''ve come so early, you haven''t had a breakfast, have you?" she asked.


    Hua Yuan chuckled. "Grandmother knows about Iris."


    "Little girl, I''m sure that you didn''t come early to have breakfast, even if I think about it."


    Hua Yuan said coquettishly, "Grandmother, how can you say that?"


    The Song family had their granddaughter and granddaughter by their side. Their mood improved a lot, and now that they heard Hua Yuan act so coquettishly, they began to laugh even more. In fact, he even felt that his appetite had improved quite a bit.


    "Servants, bring us another serving of breakfast and a new set of cutlery as well."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The maidservant bowed, then led the mission and left.


    Hua Yuan sat down without the least bit of politeness. She was still holding a pair of chopsticks and said, "Why does it look like Iris came over just to get food?"


    After a short while, the maidservant served Hua Yuan''s breakfast and chopsticks. Mrs. Song also added, "It must really be because I''m here. My appetite must be really good now."


    The Ling Residence, on the other hand, had an exquisite breakfast. Hua Yuan loved to eat some of the things inside.


    Hua Yuan ate three Soup Dumplings in a row before stopping. He wiped his mouth and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "It''s all my grandmother''s fault!" It''s so delicious! "


    Yuan Rong Zhu said, "Little girl, if you say that, the chef in my house will cry."


    "Anyway, it''s not because I''m greedy."


    Hua Yuan''s shameless behavior caused them to laugh out loud in a very good mood.


    After a while, the breakfast was finished, and the dishes on the table were also taken away. It was now ten in the morning. The flowers in the garden were blooming well, and there were dewdrops on them. It was not particularly hot. Madame Song then said, "Let''s go to the flower garden and take a seat."


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "Sure."


    There was a pavilion in the garden of the Duke of Ling''s mansion. At this moment, Hua Yuan was sitting with Yuan Rong Zhu and Madame Song, drinking tea and eating tea. It was perfect.


    On the other side, Mrs. Song said, "I''ve heard about the reason why you came to the palace. I have wronged you, my good child. "


    Hua Yuan shook her head and said, "I''m not feeling wronged. I''m not feeling wronged at all. Isn''t it almost done? "


    "Don''t worry, if there''s anything you need Grandmother''s help with, just say it out. Grandmother won''t shirk away from anything."


    With just this sentence, Hua Yuan felt extremely touched.


    Song family pitied Hua Yuan, he had already lost a daughter and didn''t want this granddaughter of his to be lost too. If you don''t marry well, you will never be able to live well.


    Hua Yuan said, "Actually, the reason why Iris came over this time was because she had something that she wanted Grandfather and Uncle''s help with."


    After that, Hua Yuan told Hua Shihao about not allowing Fairy Hua Zimo to participate in the hometown examination and insisting that he take the exam three years later.


    Hearing this, not only the Song Clan, but even Yuan Rong Zhu who was at the side also felt extremely angry.


    "How can uncle do this?"


    "Damn it!"


    She turned to Hua Yuan and said, "Good child, please do not worry about calling Da Lang when you get back. If he wanted to, his grandmother and grandfather would try their best to get him to take the exam! "The children of my Yuan Family will not be abused like this!"


    Hua Yuan originally didn''t feel wronged, but upon hearing the Song Clan''s words, he suddenly felt as though he had been wronged.


    In the past, the Song Family did not look good at all when they looked at Hua Shihao, but now ¡­

 C169

    Actually, the reason why the Yuan Family married Hua Shihao back then was because they had no other choice.


    For the sake of their daughter''s reputation, the Song family and Ling Guo had no choice but to bear with the pain of marrying their daughter. At that time, Hua Shihao had also promised that he would treat his daughter well. But what now? His daughter, together with her grandson and granddaughter, was living a hellish life!


    Madam Song often thought that if she knew Hua Shihao was like this, she wouldn''t have sent her daughter to such a place to eat, even if she had to keep her daughter here for the rest of her life as an old lady.


    It was still the Old Madam He of the Hua Manor. She was also worried. Back then, his daughter had been raised by him to a very high level. However, he didn''t know how much suffering she would suffer in such a place.


    After talking for a while, Madam Song said, "Alright, you two sisters should play well. Grandmother will stop disturbing your interest."


    Hua Yuan knew that the Song Family was going to find Duke Ling to discuss how to stand up for Yuan Zimo.


    Hua Yuan felt a sense of security after staying in the Duke of Ling''s estate for so long.


    In the study room of the Duke of Ling, the seventh prince, Jun Yuqing, was sitting opposite Yuan Jinhua with a terrifying mask on his face. The two of them sat facing each other with a large chessboard placed between them. From the current situation, it could be seen that the two sides were engaged in a fierce battle. They were biting each other, and neither of them would let the other go.


    In the end, when it was Jun Yu Qing''s turn to fall, he threw the chess piece in his hand and went against the rules. Yuan Jin Hua smiled and asked: "Why did he go against the rules at the last minute? Clearly, as long as you can get one more son, you will be able to win for sure. "


    "So what if it''s a sure win? It''s just a tragic victory, but I don''t want such a victory. " Jun Yuqing''s voice was cold and harsh, which made people feel an inexplicable chill.


    When Yuan Jinhua heard these words, he was rather impressed, "There are some people who are bewitched by this idea and are unwilling to give up. The method of harming oneself by harming one thousand enemies is also not a style that I admire. "


    Jun Yuqing didn''t say anything, but if one were to look closely at the corners of his mouth, they would find that he had a faint smile on his face.


    Yuan Jinhua took a sip of tea from the teacup beside him and said, "I will be sending troops out soon. The Seventh Prince is looking for me at this time. Is there something you need?"


    "The supervisor is my Sixth Brother, he originally wanted to be the vanguard. However, because there are people who fear the military merits and power in his hands, in the end, he was still forced to follow the army and only served as a supervisor. "


    Yuan Jinhua said, "I wonder why the Seventh Prince is saying these words now."


    Jun Yuqing frowned. "You should understand."


    As the conversation ended, Yuan Jinhua did not give him any answer.


    After a while, an attendant at the entrance of the study said, "Master, Madam wishes to seek an audience."


    Yuan Jinhua frowned. He knew his wife well. Unless something big happened, she rarely stepped into this study room.


    Yuan Jinhua was naturally satisfied with his wife. Now that he had found this place, he definitely had something to deal with.


    Jun Yu Qing stood up and leapt out of the window, leaving a few words behind: "Gather space."


    Facing the Seventh Marquis, who often disobeyed the rules of the game, Yuan Jinhua felt a little helpless.


    "Come in."


    he shouted outside.


    After the Song Clan opened the door and entered, they saw Yuan Jinhua sitting on a chair.


    Yuan Jinhua raised his head and looked at the Song Family who was walking in casually. Just as he stood up, he saw her slightly red eyes and felt a little weird: "What happened?"


    Madame Song said, "Old master, you must make the decision for Dachang."


    "What happened to Dalang?"


    Yuan Jinhua thought that the Minister Song was his son, Yuan Huaizhou. He was still thinking that his son would soon follow him to the border to fight in the war, so what could happen to him now?


    Madame Song then cried and said: "My husband is going to participate in this year''s hometown examination, but ¡ª that cruel and unscrupulous Hua Shihao! In order to curry favor with the Crown Prince, I only know that I must obey his words. Now, I can only stop Taro from participating in the hometown examination! "


    When Yuan Jinhua heard this, he finally understood that the Eldest Young Master Song was his daughter''s eldest son, Hua Zimo.


    He had seen that child quite a few times. He was someone who could be steady and do whatever he wanted.


    His three sons, Yuan Huai City, also held this nephew in high esteem. From the looks of it, this meant that the child''s own father, in order to curry favor with the crown prince, did not care about his own son''s future prospects?


    [There is actually such a father in this world?]


    He really couldn''t tolerate it!


    Yuan Jinhua asked: "What are you going to do? I remember Zimo''s teacher is a great scholar. "With his recommendation, Zimo''s status as an Elementary Scholar and his three sons'' guarantee, it would not be a problem for him to participate in the Imperial examinations."


    Mrs Song said, "Then hurry up and do it!"


    Thinking about the torture that the woman had suffered in the Hua Manor these past few days, her heart ached. In his heart, he always felt that he had let down Yuan family''s Qingping, which was why he sent her into such a fiery pit.


    "Alright, alright. Anyway, I will call Zimo to take the Imperial Examinations. There''s no time to lose. You don''t need to cry." "You''re so old, and yet you''re still crying like this?"


    The Song Family, who was originally immersed in self-blame and hatred, immediately exploded when they heard what Yuan Jinhua said, "What did you say?!"


    Let''s not talk about what happened next in the study.


    Jun Yuqing had just come out of the study room, but he did not leave immediately. He chose a slightly hidden path and walked towards the flower garden.


    Not far away, there were two little girls sitting in the pavilion, talking and laughing.


    That little girl seemed to be the savior of his life.


    Jun Yu Qing looked towards that direction for a few more moments, and suddenly felt his heart beating a little faster.


    Yuan Rong Zhu''s heart ached for his younger cousin, and in his heart, he felt even more resentful towards that uncle of Hua Shi Hao, "Tell me, how can he treat you like that? No matter what, you are his biological daughter, you actually did it! "


    Hua Yuan didn''t have any special expression on her face. She only said softly, "Why are you so agitated? Just think about it. That person is just an irrelevant stranger, so you won''t feel sad about it."


    In the end, Yuan Rong Zhu was still angry, but she did not continue speaking. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold it in for a while.


    "I don''t know about that, but my brother and mom are the ones I care about the most. He actually ¡­ actually!"


    Hua Yuan''s hands were clenched into fists and her upper teeth bit her lower lip as she thought about the fate of those people she had cared about in her previous life. She felt extremely resentful in her heart.


    "It''s all right, Iris, it''s all right. Let''s not think about this anymore, okay? Stop thinking about it! "


    Not far away, Jun Yuqing, who had witnessed all of this, felt a wave of shock in his heart. Hua Yuan was a little girl. Yes, in his eyes, she was nothing more than a little girl. He had met her many times before.


    He had seen many girls of this age.


    But this one was the most special!


    Now, he realized even more that there was such a great power hidden beneath her young body. This was truly shocking!


    He suddenly had the thought of taking this girl into his own possession. Even though he knew that what he was thinking was extremely dangerous and incomprehensible.


    However, he couldn''t lie to himself.


    That was indeed what he was thinking in his heart.


    There had never been such an urgent need to have someone! And she was a little girl that had yet to grow up!


    Even he himself found it laughable.


    Before his dark emotions invaded his mind, his figure flashed and he quickly left this place!

 C170

    Hua Yuan let out a sigh of relief after leaving the Duke of Ling''s estate. He really was free. He felt as if he was spitting out a mouthful of impure qi! Seated on the carriage, Hua Yuan even lifted the curtains of the carriage, watching the shouts coming from the streets outside. He felt a sense of happiness in his heart.


    No matter what he had experienced in his previous life, his current life was changing. He was struggling, working hard to make everyone he cared about become blissful. Then why did he still have to immerse himself in the hatred from his previous life?


    He had to take revenge, but life was something that he needed to enjoy.


    Suddenly, the carriage seemed to have hit something. Hua Yuan''s entire body was knocked forward by the force of momentum. Her body slumped into the carriage, and she appeared to be in a very sorry state.


    Hua Yuan finally found her voice. "What happened?"


    she asked, looking outside.


    "I bumped into Miss with the carriage opposite us."


    Hua Yuan''s eyes were wide open as she could not believe what she had just heard. The probability of such a thing happening was so small, yet he actually got into it. It was amazing!


    After the carriage came to a stop, Hua Yuan stumbled out. She wanted to see whose carriage was on the other side. If she were to bump into an ordinary commoner''s carriage and never show her face, then it would be very easy for someone with ulterior motives to catch her and accuse her.


    Hadn''t there been such a thing in his previous life?


    It was also in such a busy street that his car crashed into a commoner''s car. What the servants should compensate was for their compensation, but at the same time, the tone in the servants'' voices weren''t very good. Hua Yuan naturally felt that this was nothing.


    He was the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, so he was noble to begin with. If he were to run into those civilians, then the compensation would be considered his kindness. What''s more, apologizing? Those people are worthy!


    That was what he had thought then, as well as what he was doing now.


    However, in his previous life, he was attacked because of this matter. Everyone said that the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Palace was unruly and overbearing as she viciously oppressed the good citizens. The name of wicked woman had even spread throughout the capital.


    At that time, he didn''t even know that all of this came from Hua Yufei, and he was still foolishly trying to see her as if she was his good sister! Thinking about it, he was also a fool.


    Who would have thought that a similar scene would occur again.


    This time, Hua Yuan was also the noble daughter of the Prime Minister. She was similarly high and mighty. However, she wouldn''t be as mindless as she was in her previous life!


    However, when she came out and looked at the carriage opposite her, it was obviously marked with the King''s Manor''s insignia. However, he was slightly surprised in his heart. At this time, a boy about the same age as himself walked down from the carriage. He stared at Hua Yuan, and after a long while, he asked, "Are you alright?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "It''s fine."


    Then, he asked, "What about you?"


    "Of course I''m fine."


    Subsequently, the two of them returned to their respective carriages, as if nothing had happened.


    Hua Yuan only felt that it was a little strange when he got on the carriage. Just which prince was this child? Moreover, if her own coachman were to run into someone else, she would believe it.


    But the coachman of the Prince''s Mansion was able to run into a car. How could he not believe this?


    All of the sons and disciples of the royal family were royalty. No matter what they served, which one of them weren''t trained to the point of incomparable detail?


    Hua Yuan couldn''t help but guess, could it be that that person had deliberately bumped into her?


    But she didn''t say anything after the collision. What was she after?


    It was really quite puzzling.


    If he couldn''t figure it out, he would just put it aside for now. Hua Yuan leaned against the wall and closed her eyes to rest.


    In the carriage that passed by them, the Ninth Prince Jun Yuming looked curiously at the masked Seventh Brother and asked, "Seventh Brother, why do you want your younger brother to purposely run into that carriage?"


    Jun Yuqing smiled and said, "You will know in the future."


    In his hand was a green pouch with lotus flowers embroidered on it. It looked like it belonged to a girl. Jun Yu Ming stared at the screen in disbelief. He couldn''t help but feel that his seventh brother was a bit strange.


    There was no such thing just now.


    However, after bumping into the car, Seventh Bro had a purse in his hand.


    Looking at her delicate appearance, she must be a girl. It might even be the girl who just got out of the car!


    "Seventh Brother, you actually crashed in order to steal a girl''s purse!"


    The ninth prince inexplicably felt that he had discovered a profound problem, and was happily shouting. However, Jun Yu Qing didn''t refute him. He placed the bag on the tip of his nose and took a light sniff. A soothing yet very comfortable fragrance wafted into his nostrils.


    The violent emotions he had been feeling earlier were gradually quelled.


    So it was like that!


    He had once held the pouch up for the imperial physician to examine what was inside, but there were certain things that could be found. However, there were some ingredients that even the imperial physicians couldn''t figure out or imagine.


    Moreover, there was actually no lack of these things.


    Jun Yuqing felt more and more curious about this little girl Hua Yuan.


    The ninth prince didn''t seem happy to see that Jun Yu Qing didn''t say anything, which meant that she was cooperating with him. He quickly snatched the purse from Jun Yuqing and said: "Seventh Brother, this purse is for a girl. Seventh Brother, you stole this girl''s purse, what are you trying to do?"


    His cunning eyes rolled around for a bit before saying, "Ah, I know, Seventh Brother wants to get married, right? Seventh Brother must want to marry that girl from before to become his wife. "


    Jun Yu Qing thought for a while, then nodded her head and said: "The girl''s carriage just now obviously has a high status, which is worthy of you seventh brother. And when I got out of the car, I saw her face. They were really, really, really nice to look at. Seventh Brother''s eyesight is really quite good. "


    However, when he said this, the ninth prince seemed to be very conflicted, "I just don''t know if she is the direct daughter of the mansion, and she looks too young. Seventh Brother will have to wait for a long time. "


    Jun Yu Qing took the bag and smiled: "What are you guessing about? Nothing. "It''s just the stuff in this bag, it''s good for Seventh Brother''s condition."


    Jun Yuming''s eyes immediately lit up. "Really?"


    "Well, really."


    Jun Yu Ming also laughed happily.


    When Hua Yuan returned home, she found that her purse was gone. She thought back for a long time, but all she could think of was that the most likely place to lose was the part of the street where she had crashed into that person.


    However, that spot had too many people. Even if he were to look for it now, he wouldn''t be able to find it.


    Seeing that Hua Yuan was looking for something, Bai Qin asked worriedly: "Miss, what are you looking for? But what is missing? "


    Hua Yuan pursed her lips and said, "My purse is missing!"


    Bai Qin and Jiao Ke immediately turned pale with fright.


    The bag was one of the items that the lady wore on her body. If she lost it, she would have nothing to lose. However, it was also the easiest way to write an article.


    It was also because of this that Hua Yuan was worried that someone would pick up the treasure. When that happened, there would definitely be a huge commotion.


    After looking for a while, Hua Yuan became more certain that the item had fallen at the place of the accident. Hua Yuan waved her hand and said, "Forget it. "Besides, I am only eleven years old right now. So what if someone picked me up? Is there really someone who would use this kind of purse to scheme against me?"


    Although Bai Qin was anxious, she couldn''t do anything about it.

 C171

    As soon as Hua Yuan returned to the mansion, he knew that the madame had caused another ruckus.


    The He Clan actually didn''t quite understand why their son didn''t want his grandson to participate in the hometown examination. She only felt that now that her grandson was so outstanding, why didn''t she let him take the exam?


    Besides, the madame knew that no matter how unwilling her son was, the Yuan clan would still think of a way to get him to participate for Hua Zimo. His grandson was already an Elementary Scholar, and after taking part in the country level exam, he would become a High Scholar. After that, he would be able to become a High Scholar and his future would be bright.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had to quickly settle the marriage between Hua Zimo and the He family.


    This way, by relying on the marriage alliance, if anything really happened to the He family, Hua Zimo would help them out.


    Because of what happened last time, He Wanying had been rejected. Now, he needed to pick another girl from the He family.


    Naturally, this was also the reason for the madame''s illness.


    Even though the Yuan clan and the He clan had broken off all decorum on the surface, the two of them were still considered to be a good wife and wife in the eyes of outsiders. Thus, the current illness of the He Clan was only for outsiders to see. The Yuan Clan needed to attend to their illness.


    Naturally, when the Yuan clan was taking care of a patient, the He clan would not feel satisfied. No matter what the Yuan clan did, the Old Mistress would always provoke them. It wasn''t that the water was cold, it was that the water was hot, or the medicine was too bitter.


    The Yuan family had been attending to the sick for the entire day. When they woke up the next day, they felt completely exhausted.


    When he went back, he kept his temper to himself. After another day, the Yuan clan could no longer hold back and asked, "What exactly do you want?" Everything the He family did had a purpose, and this time was no exception.


    Well, a daughter-in-law is an outsider," said Mrs. He with a grunt. Pity me, at such a young age, only the son born to collect debts, not even half a daughter. If I had a daughter now, I wouldn''t be like this. I am so miserable, alas!


    Yuan Shi vaguely remembered that the last time he brought He Wanying in, he used the excuse of missing his family. This time, he was going to use this method again. This old woman, did she treat everyone else as fools?


    Who doesn''t know how to act?


    Even if he was not at the stage of perfection, it would not be like before. As long as the madame shed a few tears, he would be frightened to the point that he could circle around in circles.


    Hearing the madame''s words, a tinge of wetness appeared in the Yuan clan''s eyes, "Mother''s words really make a wife feel ashamed. Moreover, ever since his wife had married into the Hua Manor, she had always regarded him as a person from the Hua Manor. Why is my wife still an outsider in my mother''s eyes? "


    The Yuan clan''s words were bitter and bitter, so much so that those who heard it shed tears, and those who smelled it became sorrowful.


    The old mistress'' next words were stuck in her throat, unable to come out.


    Seeing that the madame''s face was red, the Yuan clan could only sigh in relief.


    If Old Madam He had nothing to do but vent her anger on her, she could bear it. However, this Old Madam had injured her children more than once. The Yuan family no longer respected their mother-in-law anymore.


    "Cough, cough, cough." The old mistress suddenly coughed violently. The sound was as if it wanted to cough out his own lungs. The Yuan clan watched this with cold eyes. They only felt that the He clan could do it well.


    "Cough, cough, cough." I ¡ª I don''t want you to serve me anymore. Go away, I want my family to come over, get out of here! " As Madam He cursed, she threw the medicine bowl at Yuan family.


    With a loud bang, the Yuan clan naturally prepared to take their leave. Before leaving, they even said, "Since mother does not want a wife to serve you and misses your family, the wife can understand as well. Rest assured, your wife will definitely make you satisfied. "


    Looking at the back of the Yuan clan''s back as they walked out, the He clan''s eyes shot knives at her back one after another. If they could materialize, the Yuan clan would have been chopped off countless times already.


    Right now, the housekeeper was still in the hands of Madam He. It wasn''t a problem for her to bring her family over for a seat. As for calling the Yuan clan over to treat her with such an unnecessary action, it was merely to torture her.


    Right now, the Yuan clan had not tortured him, but he was already choking from anger!


    The He family called Chuchu to their side and said, "Go arrange someone to bring He WanRou from the He family in right now."


    As the old mistress spoke, her eyes glimmered with determination. The marriage between the Residence of General and the He Clan was inevitable!


    Chuchu nodded, responded and went out.


    After the Yuan clan left the Old Madam''s courtyard, they arrived at Yuan Zimo''s courtyard. Yuan Zimo was now certain that he would be able to participate in the hometown examination and was busy reading. He felt that he had to do something about it and let Hua Shihao have a good look at it. The sand that he left by the side of the road was actually the pearl that he had misjudged!


    "Dalang, are you still reading? You should work together and relax. "


    "It''s alright, mother. Your son doesn''t feel tired at all. "Oh right, what are you doing here?" Hua Zimo asked.


    He knew that the madame was sick, and he even knew that the madame asked the Yuan clan to attend to her. Now that the Yuan family had appeared, could it be that there was something wrong with the old mistress?


    Thinking about this, Hua Zimo asked nervously, "Did the madame torture you again?"


    Yuan Shi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, everything is fine with mother at this moment. I think the one who''s not feeling well is definitely not mine. "


    Hua Zimo looked at Yuan Shi''s expression and felt slightly relieved.


    Then he asked, "Shouldn''t this make me at the madame''s place? "Why are you here right now?"


    "She despised me for not being meticulous enough when I served her, so she could let me come back."


    Hearing this, Hua Zimo was truly relieved.


    However, he suddenly heard Yuan Shi say, "However, the madame must have taken this illness for her own reasons."


    The Yuan clan sized up his son and said, "Ai, right now, the old mistress is sick. She is scheming about your marriage. "Last time, he took a person, He Wanying, but now, the He Clan wants another person to come in from the He Clan."


    Hua Zimo frowned and said, "The madame''s meaning is that my future wife is not restrained, but it must be the He family! Is my understanding of it wrong? "


    Yuan Shi shook his head and said, "It''s not wrong."


    Hua Zimo suddenly went silent. He felt that living in such a place was really depressing. The people who had plotted against him were all people who were most related to him by blood.


    If it was someone else, perhaps, he wouldn''t be so unacceptable.


    "Right now, she still has the authority of the mansion''s butler. If she wants to bring someone into the mansion, she doesn''t need to pass through me. What are your plans now? "


    Hua Zimo calculated the date, there were still less than three days before he would be taking the exam. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I''ll take it. I''ll be taking the exam in less than three days anyway." Then we''ll take someone to the residence. As long as I''m not around, nothing bad will happen, right? "


    On the other hand, the Yuan clan felt that according to the He clan''s style of handling affairs, these three days were extremely unsafe.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before Yuan Shi came out of Hua Zi''s room and slowly walked towards his own courtyard.


    It was at this moment that He Clan''s He WanRou was on her way to entering the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Even though he knew Madam He wouldn''t let the matter go, he didn''t expect him to push her so hard!

 C172

    Hua Yuan, who had just finished her lunch and was taking in the cold air, heard the maidservant''s report, "Miss, I heard that a girl went over to the madame''s place. She is her niece. And it''s even a Miss Cousin! "


    Hua Yuan was startled. Upon hearing this, her first reaction was that the madame was about to stir up some trouble again?


    Hua Yuan quickly got up from the bed and put on her embroidered shoes before heading to the courtyard with the madame.


    Bai Qin and Ping''er chased after her, shouting, "Miss, slow down, slow down, it''s not like you''re in a hurry."


    How could he not be anxious? No matter what the madame was doing now, what did she have to do with them? She knew that since the madame had gotten another person from the He family, it must be because of her brother''s marriage.


    She absolutely could not let the madame succeed. She definitely could not.


    As she was running out of her yard, she happened to see Hua Zimo coming over. Seeing Hua Yuan in such a hurry, he asked: "Little girl, what''s the matter? "You still want to make me so anxious."


    Seeing that it was Hua Zimo, Hua Yuan blurted out, "Brother, quickly leave, don''t stay in the mansion anymore. Now, the madame had gotten a girl from who knows where. It was said that she was from the He family. The madame must be forcing you to marry that man again. At this moment, she''s already got a good reason. Since she''s sick, she wants to see her grandson get married. Big brother, you can''t even refuse. "


    Hua Zimo was slightly startled. He had originally thought that it was still too early, and he wasn''t in a rush, but he didn''t expect the madame to move so quickly. It was so fast that it caught him completely off-guard.


    Originally, he didn''t know what to do, but after looking at Hua Yuan''s worried expression, he said, "Ri, go back to your own courtyard. Big brother will naturally have a plan. Don''t worry about big brother, do you understand?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. She still wanted to help Hua Zimo. The old mistress was a very shameless person. Her brother seemed like an honest man, how could he get past the old mistress who was pestering him?


    Hua Zimo patted Hua Yuan''s head and said, "Alright, big brother knows you''re worried about me, but right now, it''s useless even if you''re worried. Big brother knows what''s important, so there''s no need to worry about it right now, okay? "


    Hua Yuan could only nod in agreement.


    Hua Zimo turned around, frowning.


    Hua Yuan looked at Hua Zimo''s back as he disappeared from her sight. After thinking for a moment, she decided to go to the old mistress'' courtyard to inquire about the news. He immediately walked towards that direction.


    When he got there, it was said that the madame was still lying in bed. He saw He Wanru, who had just been taken over by the madame.


    He WanRou was even more delicate and small compared to He Wanying. Just a slight frown would arouse the desire of a man to protect him. This woman was even more difficult to deal with than He Wanying!


    Hua Yuan could not help but feel curious. Could it be that the He Clan used this method to teach girls? How could one or two of them be so virtuous? If it was fresh, it would have been alright. But if it was fresh for a long time, then not only would it be boring, it would also make people feel disgusted.


    This was the feeling that Hua Yuan had when she looked at He WanRou.


    He didn''t have a shred of good will towards her, and only felt that if his brother were to marry this woman, he would be ruined for the rest of his life.


    When she saw Hua Yuan, she smiled and said, "You must be the daughter that the prime minister dotes on, Cousin Hua Yuan, right?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. "I wonder what business does cousin have with me this time?"


    "There''s nothing big going on either. One is to see a sick aunt, and the other is naturally the orders of an elder. Even Wan Rou really doesn''t dare to disobey."


    Hua Yuan raised her eyebrows and nodded. After a while, he asked again, "Then is it that the madame has not stabilized? "Is it better now?"


    This...


    He WanRou had just arrived, so she really didn''t know about the madame''s condition.


    However, Hua Yuan was wondering if the madame''s illness was real.


    She had just talked to He Wanru when she saw Chuchu walk out from the inside. She said, "Miss Biao, Second Miss, we are awake now. We heard some noise outside and wanted to invite you two in for a chat."


    Hua Yuan raised her eyebrows, and He WanRou followed him in obediently.


    Hua Yuan slowly followed behind her. The old lady''s voice sounded exceptionally kind. "Cough, cough ¡­" I heard your voices outside. I didn''t expect the two of you to be fated, so I didn''t bother to introduce you two to each other. "Iris, what do you think of this cousin of yours?"


    However, Hua Yuan asked, "He looks a little similar to Cousin Wanying."


    Old Mistress: ¡­


    Staring at Hua Yuan, would he even know how to speak?


    If you don''t know how to speak, then shut up!


    This was a tempo that could drive a person insane the moment he opened his mouth!


    But He WanRou lowered her head and said, "I do have some imagination. Because we both look a bit like father, we also look a bit alike."


    The madame then continued, "That is impossible. After all, they are sisters."


    Hua Yuan did not answer at all.


    "That''s right, Zimo, are you still reading in your room?" Tell him that even if the grandpa doesn''t want him to take the exam right now, it would be good for him. Tell him not to think too much. After all, the prime minister had walked over from the Imperial examinations. "You still have some experience, don''t blame anyone if you don''t take it for granted, understand?"


    This was the first time the madame said such skillful words. She always wanted to make a ruckus like a shrew. This time, he actually told her the truth.


    Hua Yuan said, "Old madam, you can be at ease. Your brother will be returning to take the Imperial examinations." "Now, everything has been completed!"


    The old mistress only felt that she was born to be at odds with this granddaughter of hers. No matter what, when they met, they would always be on the verge of death.


    This scene. But it wasn''t any worse than that.


    No matter how good the old mistress'' temper was, she could not hold it in any longer and was about to fail.


    "All of you dislike this old woman now, don''t you?" Look at you two siblings, how long has it been since you last came to greet me? "


    Hua Yuan curled her lips and looked at He WanRou who was standing at the side. She couldn''t wait to arrange a meeting between her brother and this woman in front of her? Even if he was just a pimp, he had never been so impatient!


    Hua Yuan disdained him in her heart, but she still said, "I''ll go talk to big brother now, but I''m not sure if big brother will come over to my side." After all, he had two or three days before the exam. It would be a great pity if we were to delay Brother''s exam. "


    The Countess didn''t want to talk to Hua Yuan anymore. She waved her hand and said, "Let''s go. Let''s go now."


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    Hua Yuan had always been preoccupied when he had left the old mistress'' residence.


    Although the madame''s methods were not considered superior, she had suppressed her with just her seniority. Furthermore, the madame''s skills were not high enough! It was really hard to guard against.


    "Miss, are you still worried about the eldest young master?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. How could she not worry?


    She had a premonition that in just these short two days, He Wan Rou would definitely think of all sorts of ways to successfully marry her into the family. Besides, the madame was behind him, making him speechless.


    Jiu''er was holding an ice bowl in her hand as she passed it to Hua Yuan. "As long as Eldest Young Master orders another marriage, isn''t this He Family''s young cousin a braggart?"

 C173

    After Hua Yuan heard this, she felt that this idea was very feasible. "Peng''er, what did you just say? Say it again?"


    Jiu''er thought that she had said something wrong. She glanced at Hua Yuan with some apprehension, but she still said, "I just said that as long as Eldest Young Master orders another marriage, this Miss He will definitely not marry anyone else."


    Taking advantage of the fact that the madame hadn''t brought up the matter regarding Miss He, Hua Yuan could explain the plan to Hua Zimo. After all, if Hua Zimo had already arranged for the marriage, even if He WanRou wanted to continue to stir up trouble, she wouldn''t be so shameless as to marry into a concubine''s room, right?


    Hua Yuan excitedly ran towards Hua Zimo, "Big brother, do you have a girl you like?"


    Just as she entered the Black Bamboo School, Hua Yuan saw Hua Zimo and blurted out this question. Hua Yuan himself did not think much of it and had instead caused Hua Zimo''s face to turn red!


    "What nonsense are you, a girl, spouting? "Look at you, it''s because you haven''t learned the rules. If you dare to speak any more nonsense, ask your mother to invite a mama back so I can properly teach you the rules."


    Hua Yuan felt a headache when she heard this. "But Big Brother, as long as we don''t make any mistakes while we can use those rules, everything will be fine. where you can use it every day. "


    He originally thought that Hua Yuan really didn''t want to learn the rules, but after hearing these words, Hua Zimo immediately lost his composure. He was far more than lazy and didn''t want to learn the rules. This was clearly a mental mistake!


    Rules and regulations were something that had been passed down from the old days. This was an inheritance that revered etiquette and engraved it into one''s bones. Now, in his sister''s eyes, he only felt that it would be fine if he didn''t make any mistakes when it was used!


    Hua Zimo angrily took out a book from his shelf and handed it to Hua Yuan, saying, "I think it''s not just the rules that you failed to learn. Take this book home and read it carefully. If you really can''t read it properly, then don''t worry about letting your big brother take you out to play! "


    He was originally happy that he finally had a good idea to save his big brother. Who knew if her big brother took what she had said to heart, but she had tragically received the task of studying.


    Hua Yuan held the book in her hand and asked with an unconcerned heart, "Big brother, did you hear what I just said? Does big brother have a girl he likes? "


    Hua Zimo''s face was stiff, but if one looked closely, they would see a suspicious red glow around his ears.


    Hua Yuan was pleasantly surprised. Her elder brother was shy!


    "There must be someone big brother likes in his heart. Otherwise, how could he be like this? Was he shy? Yeah, yeah? "Hahaha ¡­" Hua Yuan was very excited in her heart as she spoke!


    Hua Zimo, on the other hand, was driving Hua Yuan outside.


    Hua Yuan said, "Big Brother, are you really going to kick me out? I wonder which one big brother likes! But now the old mistress wants to order a cousin He WanRou for Big Brother. Isn''t it impossible for Big Brother to have someone you like in your heart? Yes, I heard from Big Sister Sui that if you like someone, you have to give her the best. Actually, women were the most impatient among those in the harem. However, it was because this was a man''s natural inferiority that women would fight for it when they were in the harem, leading to their miserable lives! If a man has only one wife in his life, then I believe that the harem will be much cleaner. "


    Hua Zimo didn''t know if he heard it clearly, but there was one thing he heard clearly, "Are you saying that your big sister Sui said something like that?"


    Hua Yuan took these all in.


    When Hua Zimo heard his mention of Big Sister Sui, his eyes lit up. Hua Yuan was now certain that her relatively depressed big brother didn''t like Big Sister Sui, but who else could it be?


    Hua Yuan looked at Hua Zimo and laughed, "So Big Brother likes Big Sister Sui, but I also like Big Sister Sui. Big Sister Sui was a talented woman herself, and a rare good one as well. There were a lot of weird ideas in his head all day, and it was really hard to figure them out. Big brother has good eyes! "


    "I told you not to get involved with these things. Are you addicted to it?"


    Hua Yuan pouted and said, "Don''t be so fierce towards her. I''m doing this for your own good, big brother."


    Hua Zimo:...


    Hua Yuan saw that Hua Zimo had nothing to say, but she still said, "But big brother, Big Sister Sui has said that she has things she wants to do, so she doesn''t want to enter a house with many wives and concubines. She still needs to manage those people herself. She didn''t want to care or wouldn''t care, much less have the energy to care. Big Brother still has the chance now! "


    When Hua Zimo heard this, he did not immediately berate Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan came out of Hua Zimo''s room and went over to the Yuan clan''s side.


    "Why are you here? It''s so hot right now, but aren''t you the laziest one to move? " Yuan Shi looked at Hua Yuan''s head and teased.


    Hua Yuan pouted and said, "I naturally came over because I missed my mother. I''m so sad to hear Mother say that. "


    Yuan Shi smiled and said, "You are an elite. Forget it. Quickly tell me, why have you come to find Mother this time?"


    Hua Yuan then said, "Mother, the madame brought in a cousin of the He family. She seems to be called He WanRou. As soon as he entered, he couldn''t wait to get his brother to pay his respects. The madame wanted this person to become her brother''s wife! Mother, I hate that He Wanying from before, but this He WanRou now, I hate her even more! "


    Yuan Shi chuckled and asked, "Oh?" Is that so? Have I seen all those people? "


    Hua Yuan nodded, "In short, I hate it." Mother, please don''t arrange such a marriage for big brother. "Moreover, I just heard from my brother that my brother already has someone he likes mentally."


    It was obvious that the Yuan clan was very interested in this matter. They immediately pulled Hua Yuan''s hand and asked, "Who is it?"


    The interest in her eyes made Hua Yuan exclaim in astonishment. He sighed with emotion in his heart. Big Sister Sui was indeed right. Gossip was the nature of humans!


    Look at his mother, no matter what had happened to her previously, she had always been calm and collected.


    Hua Yuan teasingly asked, "Aunt is also so curious about gossip."


    Hua Yuan said, "Does mother know the girl who has a good relationship with me? It''s Sister Sui Qianying. "


    Yuan Shi nodded. No matter where that girl stood, she would always give people a fatal attraction that they would not ignore no matter what.


    Yuan Shi nodded and asked, "Is she the one your brother has his eyes on?"


    Hua Yuan also nodded with a look of excitement and asked, "Does Aunt also think that Sister Sui is not bad?"


    "It is indeed not bad, but ¡ª"


    Hua Yuan''s eyes were wide open as she asked, "But what?"


    "But, you''re not their home ¡­"


    "Mother, now is not the time to choose between these things. Moreover, now is not the time for us to choose Big Sister Sui. Perhaps Big Sister Sui is still unwilling." She is someone who has her own problems in her heart. If I were to ask her to become a man, she would definitely become an official in the Cabinet and become a marquis! "


    Yuan Shi smiled and said, "I really didn''t expect my Iris to have such a good impression of her."


    Hua Yuan said coquettishly, "Does mother think so? Actually, nothing is a problem, right? Moreover, the most important thing is that big brother likes it! As long as Big Brother likes it, I think anything is fine. "


    Yuan Shi unhappily glared at her and said, "Alright, weren''t you the one who said that just now? Is she really a good girl? Besides, it is not certain that the girl will agree to marry your brother. It''s still better if I, the mother, show my face! "


    In fact, Sui Qianying was also someone the Yuan clan liked from the bottom of their heart!

 C174

    Hua Yuan was naturally extremely happy at this moment. She looked at Yuan Shi with a smile in her eyes and said, "Since mother wants to propose to big brother, it must be a success. I don''t care about anything else."


    "You monkey!" The Yuan clan helplessly scolded him with a smile.


    Hua Yuan curled her lips and quickly ran away.


    For the past two days, Hua Zimo had been staying at the mansion and never leaving. This was because Hua Yuan and the Yuan clan were on guard against being schemed against by the old mistress and He Wanrou. At that time, if he really took in this fianc¨¦e that stuck upside down, there wouldn''t even be a place for him to cry.


    Under the strict protection of Yuan and Huayun, it was finally the day of the country exam. Even Hua Zimo himself was relieved.


    After packing up, he headed in the direction of the Academic Institution. Hua Yuan and his wife, along with Old Madam Chu and He Wanrou, were both giving out gifts. Hua Yuan was standing beside her and looking at her expression, she explained, "Don''t worry, Mother. Big Brother will be fine. "Also, big brother will definitely go to high school."


    The Yuan clan also nodded in agreement. In terms of confidence, she naturally had an incomparable amount of confidence in her son.


    After taking the exam for five consecutive days, the weather was extremely hot at the moment. However, the examinees were not allowed to leave the exam grounds for the next five days. He could only eat and drink in that small room. It couldn''t be worse!


    Hua Yuan had even heard that before the end of the Imperial Examinations, many people had already fainted because they could not bear the pressure. After the end of the exam, there were still quite a number of people who were paralyzed to the point of not being able to speak at all.


    These few days, the Yuan clan had been extremely worried every day in the manor. Hua Yuan was also extremely worried. On the last day, the mother and daughter pair looked at each other and saw that each other''s mouths were full of pimples.


    Hua Yuan comforted her, "Mother, it''s alright. At the very least, big brother will be back soon."


    "Mmm, when he first went there, he always hoped that he could take the exam a little better, a little better." But now, after all this time, without knowing what kind of suffering he would suffer there, I felt a dull feeling in my heart. At this moment, all he thought about was how to come back alive. When he came back, he would definitely buy something delicious to eat and make up for it. As for the Imperial examinations? "You can get what you want!"


    If there was someone at this moment who had to be closer to the Yuan clan''s thoughts, Hua Yuan thought, that person would definitely be him.


    Standing at the entrance of the Academic Institution, he had long been waiting for the candidates to come out. There was a loud noise from inside as the other examinees also came out one after another. Hua Yuan''s eyes were fixated on that direction, afraid that he would be able to jump over them. In the end, he did not receive his brother. This was going to be troublesome!


    The people in front of him went over in waves, but they still didn''t see Hua Zimo.


    Hua Yuan suddenly felt uneasy.


    Logically speaking, if the exam was over, then elder brother should be out soon. But now, after staring at him for so many days, it was obviously unreliable.


    She tilted her head and saw that Yuan Shi''s complexion was not too good. She said, "Mother, don''t worry. I will be alright. I just came out a little late."


    Hua Zimo did not come out of the academy even after all the examinees had left. Hua Yuan was extremely anxious and grabbed a woman who was working in the academy. Why did this happen? Why hasn''t my brother come out yet? What''s going on inside? "


    The woman looked at Hua Yuan sympathetically and said, "During the Imperial Examinations, there was an examinee who developed a high fever until he passed out after answering all the questions today. Then the Academic Institution decided to send for a doctor as well. The doctor said after the examination that it could be malaria. "


    Malaria is contagious! Moreover, there was no good way to treat the infection, so most people would have no hope of getting it. They could only wait for their deaths.


    The face of the Yuan clan immediately turned pale, "What did you say? Could the doctor have seen wrongly? How could it be malaria? How is that possible? "


    Hua Yuan''s mind was also in a mess. She hastily asked, "Can I go in and see my brother? I want to stay there and take care of brother! "


    "You are not allowed to make a ruckus in front of the Academic Institution."


    "I want to go in!" My brother hasn''t come out yet, I''m worried! "


    Yuan Shi acted as if he had just reacted at that moment, holding the guard''s hand at the door and asked, "I want to go in, I want to go in now, and the one inside is my son!" I can''t wait outside, I want to know how he is doing! "


    "Mother, as you know, I usually play with some herbs at home when I''m free. When you get back, find me a blue bottle of pills and put it in my drawer.


    "Will your brother be saved with that?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "I wouldn''t dare to say I''m saved, but I''m sure my situation won''t be any worse than it is now."


    "Mother, I know how to treat illnesses. I''ll let me in right now. No matter what, there are more useful people than you."


    Hearing these words, the Yuan clan couldn''t help but nod their heads. Hua Yuan continued to advise, "In that manor, if neither of us is present, what should we do? Mother still has to go back and watch over the mansion! "


    The Yuan clan nodded. Although they still acted a little carefree, they still forced themselves to return to their residence.


    Hua Yuan stayed behind on the spot. Someone then asked: "Are you really willing to go in there just to take care of your brother? If you accidentally get infected, don''t blame anyone! You know, if you get this disease yourself, it''s basically hopeless. "


    Hua Yuan nodded solemnly. "I know."


    Right now, there were no effective drugs to control the disease. However, after Hua Yuan entered, she could use acupuncture to relieve the disease. He had also heard Sui Qianying talk about it before. She said that the green wormwood was a good way to treat malaria!


    At that time, she had remembered it, although she didn''t know where Sui Qianying got it from. But at that time, she believed that what Sui Qianying said would not be wrong.


    But now, she took that sentence as something to save her life. No matter what, her brother''s life depended on this!


    With the support of a maid, the Yuan clan entered the house of the Prime Minister in a daze. At this moment, He WanRou was waiting at the door with her family. In reality, no one had any doubts about Hua Zimo being able to go to high school.


    However, at this moment, they could only see a single person from the Yuan clan entering the house with a pale complexion. Although they did not know what had happened, they knew that it was definitely not good.


    They looked behind her and discovered that there was no one following behind her. Their hearts skipped a beat.


    Hua Yufei didn''t want to wait here for Hua Zimo to come back, but she was forced to wait at the door due to the madame''s order. Seeing that there was only one person from the Yuan clan, Hua Yufei said, "Eh? Why did you come back alone, mother? Where''s big brother? Why aren''t you looking at your big brother? "And Lil Sis Iris, she didn''t come back with you either. Did something happen on the way?"


    The Yuan clan was already worried, but at this moment, Hua Yufei was still gloating.


    The Yuan clan was so angry that they walked forward and gave Hua Yufei two slaps!


    Even though the Yuan clan didn''t like Hua Yufei in the past, they had never beat her up. At this moment, Hua Yufei was completely stunned!

 C175

    In the Yuan clan, there were only a few people who were untouchable. One was Hua Yuan, one was Year 1, and of course, the other was Hua Zimo! She no longer had any expectations for Hua Shihao, and these three children were the ones she cared about the most.


    Hua Yufei raised her head viciously and looked at Yuan Shi, "You dare to hit me?"


    With a cold expression, the Yuan clan replied, "If you still dare to be this ignorant, I will still beat you up!"


    Hua Yufei had already reached an agreement with Dugu Ye. Normally, she would call herself Madam Dugu. Very few people would dare to provoke her! At this moment, someone suddenly dared to do this to her, causing her to be unable to react in time.


    How could this person not be content with this? Originally, Hua Yufei was very tolerant when she was in the small buddhist hall. As long as she could emerge from the small buddhist hall, what kind of grievance would Hua Yufei have to endure?


    And now, those who were flattered by others, even after being slapped by the Yuan clan, did not know how to react.


    At this moment, the Yuan clan was extremely worried about Hua Zimo. They were afraid that something bad might happen to him. In the end, someone still blindly bumped into him. That really couldn''t be blamed on her ruthlessness.


    The Yuan clan did not even greet the old mistress. Instead, they walked towards their own courtyard with a tired heart.


    Logically speaking, the Yuan clan, as a first-class imperial physician, should have the qualifications to receive an imperial physician. After thinking for a moment, he took out his tablet and said, "Take care of all of you in the residence. I''ll make a trip to the palace, and when I come back, if I find anything that isn''t good, I''ll do it!"


    "We understand."


    Only then did the Yuan clan enter the palace with the sign in hand.


    The Grand Princess had also heard about what had happened at the Yuan clan. Furthermore, she had assigned guards from the Princess'' residence to guard the entrance of the Hua Manor. Thus, the moment the Yuan Family came out, the Grand Princess knew about it.


    Thus, the Yuan clan just happened to arrive at the palace, followed by the Grand Princess.


    "Don''t you worry, I''ll send someone back to check on Dalang and Iris. Iris must have told you that I am now the godmother of Iris''s child, and that it is only right that I should treat her now. "


    The Grand Princess calmly said to the Yuan clan. He didn''t put on any airs at all. The one who was in trouble was her two children. Right now, the entire Yuan clan was just looking calm, but in reality, her heart was already in disarray to the point where she didn''t even know what happened to them.


    Iris would also check on the maidservants'' pulse and see if they were sick, but she would occasionally make some medicine for them as well. Even if those drugs were right, in the heart of the Yuan clan, his little girl was only eleven years old!


    What if Iris went over and failed to help him? What if she ended up helping him?


    Hearing the Grand Princess''s words, the Yuan clan felt as if their hanging heart had finally found its pillar. She nodded her head repeatedly, "Thank you, Princess! Thank you, Princess!"


    If she had known in advance that Zimo would meet with such a situation during the Imperial Examinations, she definitely wouldn''t have forced Zimo to go. Even if he wanted to, she would stop him.


    Even a family with a high position and authority could not be compared to a peaceful and happy family!


    The Grand Princess took away three of the imperial physicians with the best medical skills in the Imperial Physician Courtyard. She repeatedly told them, "I brought you out, but you all still don''t know what I''m doing." But now, I will give you a good talk. It was my goddaughter who was in trouble! It was her brother, who contracted malaria during the Imperial Examinations. And now my goddaughter is taking care of her brother. I called you out to see this person who has changed his malaria. Of course, the most important thing is to not let my goddaughter get infected by this disease too! "


    When the imperial physician heard that it was for the treatment of malaria, he was a little stupefied.


    Malaria was a disease that had not been treated in many cases since ancient times. As for the few who were better off, they were basically better off. This task was really called ''The Great Hospital''. Their hair had turned white from worry.


    After the Grand Princess had given her orders, she sent these people to meet with the Yuan clan, saying that she wanted to see An An Yuan''s heart.


    When Yuan Shi saw these imperial physicians, he heard that they were the ones with the best medical skills. Naturally, he knew in his heart that this was all thanks to the Grand Princess, and his heart was filled with emotions.


    After following the imperial physician out of the palace, the Yuan clan brought the imperial physician directly to the Academic Institution. "Right now, my son and daughter are both inside this door."


    The imperial physician replied, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    Yuan Shi said, "No matter what, I have to thank you. Then, we shall wait for everyone''s good news. "


    "Madam is too serious."


    However, the matter of Hua Zimo getting malaria was not intentionally locked down by the Yuan family. Therefore, the moment the front legs of the Yuan clan left, there were already a few good things that came to mind. They asked for everything that had happened today from beginning to end.


    At the moment, everyone in the Prime Minister''s residence knew that Hua Zimo had malaria.


    Second Branch Mrs Liu was in a very good mood. She ordered dessert twice in succession and drank tea while humming a tune, "Have you contracted malaria? Humph! It would be best if he died in the Academic Institution just like that! "


    At this moment, Hua Yufei was using a handkerchief to cover her face. The slap from that morning was really painful.


    At this moment, Hua Yufei finally understood why the Yuan clan was so furious. Even though her face was in extreme pain, the corners of her mouth revealed a strange smile.


    No wonder his temper was so bad this early in the morning. It turned out that his son had malaria and was waiting for his death in the Academic Institution.


    Oh right, Hua Yuan, that carefree fellow is really restless! This one or two was great! Hahaha ¡­ It would be best if no one came back! They stayed in the academy, and then the two siblings died together!


    There were many people in the mansion who wanted Hua Zimo to die, but there were also those who didn''t want him to die.


    For example, Hua Shihao!


    For example, Old Madam He.


    The old mistress had just received her family members but Hua Zimo was already sick? With such a coincidence in time, the Countess would even suspect that Hua Zimo had purposely pretended to be ill in order to avoid marrying her daughter.


    However, Hua Yuan had gone to the palace as well. He had even gotten the imperial physician out of the palace. If it really was Hua Zimo pretending to be sick, then this was already a crime worthy of bullying the sovereign.


    It was because of this that the old mistress believed it. Hua Zimo had really contracted malaria!


    "This doomed star! Just say that Zimo isn''t going to take the Imperial examinations at this time? "She only wants to see Zimo go, she only wants him to be there. Now that''s good, she has thrown her son in, but what did she get out of it?" Yuan Shi was afraid that people would think of her, so she forced Hua Zimo to marry her. That''s why Hua Zimo risked his life to take the Imperial examinations, regardless of his father''s wishes. As a result, there was a wave of complaints from the villains.


    At this moment, the Yuan clan did not have any thoughts towards the other party. However, the old mistress was still cursing Zi Mo like this. When she heard this, she truly wanted to tear that mouth of hers apart.


    And there was also Hua Shihao, the child''s biological father. After learning that something had happened to the child, he actually blamed the child for not listening to him and insisted on taking the Imperial examinations. If she had listened to him spend it, wouldn''t it be the same now?


    Hua Shihao even said brazenly, "This child always thought that I was harming her and that I didn''t want him to take the exam immediately because of his future prospects. However, he is his father after all, so how could I possibly harm him?! "

 C176

    After saying that, he shook his head and said, "I had high hopes for this child, but now such a problem has occurred. My heart is also sad. I can only hope that he will be able to pass through this crisis."


    When the Yuan clan heard such hypocritical words, they truly wanted to fight! If he hadn''t had to get someone to kneel outside the study in the heat of the sun, making someone face the sun, with hot stones under their knees, and a cold heart and lungs towards their son, would their son have been disappointed and discouraged and ruined his body?


    On the other hand, Yuan felt that the reason why Dalang contracted malaria during the Imperial Examinations might be due to his illness. Originally, Hua Zimo''s body was very good, but this time, there were many examinees in the Academic Institution who had no problems. It was only him who had problems, how could anyone not have other thoughts?


    He Wanru also knew that Hua Zimo had malaria.


    She had heard of malaria before, but had never seen it with her own eyes. They only knew that if they couldn''t treat this illness properly, it would result in death.


    She knew why she was so close to Washington. In the past, this was something she had to do even if she wanted to. But now. It was obvious that the man was no longer capable. If you get that kind of disease, you really won''t have any chance for life!


    He Wanru felt that if she were to be hanged on his tree, she would be the one who was really stupid!


    She thought that she had to go back to the He manor as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he stayed here for too long, others would think that he was Hua Zimo''s man. When that time came, it would be difficult to leave.


    Besides, he didn''t know whether Hua Zimo was dead or alive, and he was still in the Hua Manor. What if these people wanted him to be Hua Zimo''s widow? That won''t do!


    After thinking about so many things, He Wanru finally decided that she couldn''t stay in the House of Ye any longer.


    After some thought, he found a reason and returned to the Residence of He.


    The madame was already old. Although she treated the children of the Yuan and Yuan families like old witches, she treated the children of the He family with the gentleness of a spring breeze turning into rain.


    Hearing He WanRou''s request to return to the house, the old lady thought that Zimo was definitely not in the house, so she didn''t ask any further and directly let He WanRou return to the house.


    He WanRou was overjoyed to have gotten the madame''s trust. After packing up, she headed straight for the Residence of He.


    She only felt that her life in the Prime Minister''s Estate for the past few days had been extremely thrilling.


    On the other side, after Hua Yuan entered the Academic Institution, she saw Hua Zimo. Hua Zimo was arranged to be in a brightly lit room, and was well taken care of.


    However, looking at his thin face, Hua Yuan''s heart ached for him.


    "Big brother ¡­"


    Hua Zi Mo''s face was yellow, devoid of any color. The main thing was that he threw up after eating a little bit of food. He couldn''t absorb the slightest bit of it. Furthermore, when he had a fever during the night, he would be completely confused by it and wouldn''t be able to recognize anyone at all.


    However, at this moment, Hua Zimo was clearly much better. Upon hearing Hua Yuan''s voice, the first thing he did was shake, "Iris?"


    "It''s my brother!"


    "You-you''re such a prankster! What kind of place is this? How can you be so free to mess around? "If I infect you too, how will you live if you call your mother?" Hua Zimo''s voice was ice-cold as he reprimanded her.


    Hua Yuan said, "But I''m just worried about my brother. My brother is sick and is staying in the Academic Institution by himself, so there''s no one to talk to him." Big brother must be homesick too! "In any case, I know medicine, so you should be careful not to get infected."


    "I really shouldn''t have allowed you to play around in the mansion!" What can you do with your medical skills? What could they do now that they were here? If you get sick, how will you let Mother live? "


    Hua Yuan imagined Yuan Shi''s appearance. She thought, "Mother really won''t be able to survive."


    However, at this time, he couldn''t care less.


    The first day, Hua Yuan did not do anything other than boil some water to boil the things he brought along for acupuncture.


    However, in the field of acupuncture, she really wasn''t very skilled.


    This was because in the past, when he practiced, he would always take little rabbit chicken to be injected with needles. At this moment, his accuracy and strength weren''t very good.


    She wanted to help Hua Zimo dispel some of his symptoms. Hua Zimo looked at her and asked, "Are you really planning on doing this as a career?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Isn''t it? Brother, don''t you dislike the level of my acupuncture, but if you tell me I''m done with it, your symptoms should be much better. I might even be able to sleep well at night. "


    Hua Zimo was thinking, in any case, Iris has already come. Now that they are here to rescue her and chase her away, the people from the Academic Institution will definitely not let her go.


    Since that was the case, he might as well let his little sister be happy.


    Thinking about this, Hua Zimo said, "Since Iris is so confident, I will cooperate with her. However, big brother is also afraid of pain. When you put the needle in, you''d better be accurate. "


    "I know, I know." Hua Yuan said so.


    Then, he lit up the candle beside him. Before the needles were officially placed, they had to be roasted on the candlestick for a while to make them cleaner.


    Hua Yuan''s acupuncture points were relatively stable, and she was very accurate in finding a few acupuncture points. However, just as she said, the strength she was controlling was not that good. Hua Zimo felt a little bit of pain right now.


    After about five or six needles, Hua Yuan could feel that she was gradually getting better at it.


    She smiled and said, "Does big brother feel less pain now?"


    Hua Zimo nodded his head. That feeling was indeed much better than before.


    Hua Yuan said, "That''s because your sister''s skills have improved again."


    Although Hua Yuan''s words were very easy, it took a lot of effort for her to say it. When all the acupuncture and moxibustion were done, Hua Yuan could only feel that his arms were completely tired and didn''t seem like his own anymore.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion were not like other acupuncture, which required the doctor''s full attention. The slightest mistake could lead to the wrong acupuncture points being pricked. The light ones would only cause pain to the patient for a moment, while the heavy ones would paralyze half of the body, or even cause one to lose their life.


    "Alright, now that the acupuncture is finished, big brother should take a nap first. After I wake up, I will eat something and eat some rice porridge. After eating the porridge, he opened the window to let the wind through. If he was tired, he would sleep for a while more. Later on, I will bring the medicine over for you to drink. " Hua Yuan kept the acupuncture needles and warned.


    This set of acupuncture techniques was recorded in the medical book given to her by the person who helped her rebirth. Hua Yuan was incomparably glad that she had learned that book.


    Sure enough, Hua Zimo gradually felt sleepy, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep as well.


    It had been a long time since he''d had a good night''s sleep because of his illness.


    Hua Yuan tucked him in and left.


    When she came here, she did not do much to protect herself. When she got back, she still had to wash herself properly and take some medicine that she made herself. If Hua Zimo hadn''t recovered yet, he would''ve really come to make trouble!

 C177

    Besides, if he really contracted this disease because of her brother, her brother wouldn''t feel good right now, right? At that time, if he were to worsen his brother''s condition, it would be the complete opposite of what he had originally expected.


    The next day, before dawn, Hua Yuan had already packed herself up and went to where Hua Zimo was lying.


    Hua Zimo was still sleeping when Hua Yuan called the boy over and asked, "Did big brother sleep well last night?"


    The small child was bought by the Academic Institution. Normally, he would only help clean the academy. It would be difficult for him to serve a patient with malaria right now.


    However, after hearing Hua Yuan''s question, the little child''s attitude was still acceptable. "Young Master slept well last night and didn''t get up at night. However, the temperature was a bit high during the latter half of the night. I also followed the method you taught me."


    "That''s good." Hua Yuan sat down beside Hua Zimo and placed her hand on his pulse. She carefully felt his pulse. Although it was still weak, it was still much worse compared to yesterday.


    Hua Yuan felt a lot more at ease. No matter what, as long as Big Bro''s body was recovering, everything would be fine. If he was afraid that his medicine would have no effect on his brother, then there would be no hope at all.


    It just so happened that this was the day when the Jade Dress Pavilion would settle their accounts. Naturally, Sui Qianying needed to find Hua Yuan.


    coincidentally met Hua Yufei who was about to leave the Hua Manor. Hua Yufei naturally knew the relationship between Sui Qianqian and Hua Yuan, and a mocking smile hung on her face, "Oh, isn''t this the young lady of the Sui Family? You''re here to see my sister? I''m afraid you don''t know that Iris is at the Academic Institution taking care of her brother. A few days ago, he was the only one who suffered from malaria and was quarantined in the Academic Institution. Iris is a good sister, and she needs to be taken care of. "


    Looking at Hua Yufei''s deep emotions, he felt really proud.


    Although she had already agreed to work with Dugu Ye, Dugu Ye had even told her to find a way to make Hua Yuan fall in love with him. Why should he? No matter what she was about to do, she just wanted to stab Sui Qianying.


    Sui Qian''s pretty eyebrows slightly knitted together. Malaria was fine in modern times, but in this era, it was said that it could take a person''s life. Big brother Hua Yuan, she had an impression of him. His name was Hua Zimo.


    Very gentle man.


    He thought that if he wasn''t treated in time, the only thing waiting for him would be death. Sui Qianying felt her heart aching slightly.


    She did not enter Washington.


    Thanks to so many modern transit novels, she knows of a plant called Artemisia that seems to contain artemisinin, which seems to be able to treat malaria.


    She had also looked up this Artemisia selengensis''s Baidu Encyclopedia out of curiosity. She thought that she had to do something for her good friend.


    Even though she wasn''t sure if it was because of her good friend Hua Yuan, or because of that gentle man.


    Hua Yuan was still brewing medicine in the pharmacy when the little kid came in and reported, "Miss, someone outside the academy requests an audience. He said he''s your friend and said he has a way to save you."


    Hua Yuan''s first reaction was Du Qiao. However, even if Du Qiao wanted to, the Grand Princess definitely wouldn''t be willing. She frowned, not knowing who it was.


    "Did he say who he was?"


    "He said he''s from the Jade Dress Pavilion."


    The little boy had also heard about the Jade Dress Pavilion. I heard that all the items inside were items that the noble ladies of the capital were fighting over.


    But why was she a good friend of Miss Washington?


    The child himself could not understand, so he decided not to think about it anymore.


    However, Hua Yuan knew who this person was. She frowned and said, "Let her leave and tell her that this place is currently a forbidden place to enter." If you are here to deliver the medicine, then leave the medicine behind. "


    "Yes, miss."


    Hua Yuan had come into contact with Sui Qianying quite a lot. Sometimes, Sui Qianying knew more than her, who had lived for two lifetimes. It would not be surprising if she knew of the drugs that could treat malaria.


    After a while, the little boy came back, holding a bundle of grass in his hand, "Miss, this is the herb that the girl at the door said could cure young master''s malaria. "Look ¡­"


    Hua Yuan asked, "Did you mention how to take it?"


    The little boy said everything that Sui Qianying had told him. In his mind, he was thinking, this thing clearly looked like a useless weed, could it be that Miss really wanted to cook this thing and let the young master consume it?


    However, the boy did not ask much.


    For some reason, Hua Yuan always had an inexplicable sense of trust in Sui Qianying. After hearing the child''s words, Hua Yuan nodded and headed straight for the pharmacy.


    At noon, he gave Hua Zimo a medicine made by Hua Yuan himself.


    That night, when Hua Yuan went over to check again, she found that Hua Zimo''s body had already recovered quite a bit. In the evening, he also used the medicine sent by Sui Qianying.


    Then Hua Yuan found out that the thing called artemisia selengensis was really quite effective.


    The brother and sister duo stayed at the Academic Institution for about seven to eight days. Over the next few days, Hua Yuan gave Hua Zimo some green wormwood every day.


    Seeing that Hua Zimo was finally able to stand up, Hua Yuan was overjoyed and said, "Big brother, Big Sister Sui sent this green wormwood over. Once I''m out, I''ll definitely thank him properly."


    "Miss Sui?"


    "That''s right."


    Hua Zimo did not continue speaking, as there was nothing else to clean up in the Academic Institution. When Hua Zimo was almost fully recovered, he notified the imperial physician at the palace to come over. He needed the imperial physician to check his pulse and confirm that Hua Zimo was fine before he could leave.


    After leaving the Academic Institution, Hua Yuan really felt as if she had been here for years. Closing his eyes, he carefully felt the sunlight outside and felt only warmth. She really didn''t want to feel that kind of confinement anymore.


    When he came out, he saw the Yuan clan already waiting for him with the maidservants not far away from the Academic Institution. Seeing Hua Yuan and Hua Zimo leave the room, Yuan Shi couldn''t help but walk over and cry, "You two careless kids, are you trying to force Mother to death?"


    Hua Yuan walked over, took Yuan Shi''s arm and said coquettishly, "Mother, didn''t Big Brother and I just come out from inside? Now that both of us are fine, you don''t have to worry. "


    "You acted on your own and ran to a dangerous place. Do you know how Mother has been living these days?"


    Hua Yuan observed Yuan Shi carefully, and indeed, she looked much more haggard. She probably couldn''t eat or sleep at home. If it wasn''t for Hua Zixi who had to take care of him, he was afraid that she would have ran into the Academic Institution just like him.


    "Mother, this will never happen again, never again."


    Hua Zimo walked over and knelt in front of Yuan Shi, saying, "It is my son who is unfilial, causing my mother to worry. It is my son who is unfilial! "


    "It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back."


    After that, the three of them held each other''s arms and went back to the Hua Manor.


    After returning, the Yuan clan also sent a letter to the Duke of Ling''s estate, saying that Hua Yuan and Hua Zimo had returned from the Academic Institution. The two of them were still in good health, so they didn''t need to worry too much.


    After they went back, Du Qiao and Sui Qianying came together to visit her.


    The two of them first paid a visit to the Yuan clan before heading to Hua Yuan''s courtyard. Hua Yuan only told Bai Qin and the bottle to bring out their small beds and made some tea for them.


    Du Qiao was used to playing around with Hua Yuan, so when he saw Hua Yuan standing in front of him, he recalled her fear and rushed over to scold him, "You really are a person. Why are you making us so worried!? "You don''t know how to appreciate yourself?"

 C178

    Hua Yuan thought about the days she had spent there, and her heart was always on tenterhooks. Although he saw that his brother''s condition was constantly improving, he was still afraid of repeating the same thing as malaria.


    It was a good thing that everything was fine now.


    In his previous life, because of Hua Yufei, he was also a fool, causing him to not have a single friend. When they were trapped in that situation, everyone looked at them and felt that they had done it for themselves. What they saw was a look of schadenfreude.


    In this new life, Hua Yuan felt that her life could not be considered a failure. There were at least two of such close friends who could truly worry about him when he was in danger.


    Hua Yuan''s eyes were somewhat moist. Du Qiao became even more anxious as he looked at them. "We''re so worried that we haven''t even cried. When the time comes, you''ll still feel wronged!"


    "With you all here, it''s great. I thought that no matter what happened to me, no one would be worried. " Hua Yuan mumbled to herself.


    Du Qiao slapped Hua Yuan hard. "What do you mean no one is worried? Big Sister Sui and I aren''t even human? Your mother, your grandmother, and your uncles. Although I don''t know how they came to be these days, I heard from my mother that they were your grandfathers. Because of this, I''ve pleaded with the Emperor who knows how many times. "


    Because of the border, even the ministers felt threatened when Duke Ling begged the emperor like this, let alone the emperor himself.


    Du Qiao naturally did not say these words to Hua Yuan. Hua Yuan had just come out of the city and had threatened the Emperor. Just thinking about it would cause people to tremble with fear, but she didn''t want Hua Yuan to worry.


    Hua Yuan''s feelings became even deeper.


    Sui Qianying held Hua Yuan''s hand and said, "It''s good that you''re fine. Your bad luck has already passed. It will only get better and better in the future."


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "I hope so."


    She really hoped that the people she loved would have a good home for them.


    Sui Qianying thought of Hua Yuan''s brother and suddenly started to worry. But looking at Hua Yuan''s current appearance, she should be fine.


    Hua Yuan naturally saw Sui Qianying''s frown and immediately seemed to remember something. She said, "Thanks to Sister Sui sending the green artemisia selengensis, the effect is really good." It was all thanks to Big Sister Sui that my elder brother''s illness recovered so quickly. I thank you on behalf of my brother. "


    Sui Qianying said, "I will take your matter to heart no matter what. You don''t need to worry so much about it."


    "Right now, the imperial physician has also brought the medicine Big Sister Sui sent over to the palace to study. He even said that if this medicine really has a miraculous effect on malaria, Big Sister Sui must have done a great service."


    Sui Qianyin modestly said, "It was originally to save people. If the green wormwood really has a miraculous effect on malaria, then it would be a blessing for the common people." "I wouldn''t dare to accept credit."


    At this point, Du Qiao asked, "That''s right, where''s big brother Hua family? They should be pretty well by now, right?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Yes, big brother is in good spirits now. In a few more days, I think riding a flying horse and whipping a whip won''t be a problem."


    "That''s great."


    After lunch, Du Qiao and Sui Qianying were about to leave when they heard the maidservants from the mansion come over, saying that it was Yuan Rong Zhu.


    Actually, all these years, because of Matriarch He''s connections, very few people from the Duke of Ling''s estate had come to the Hua Manor. He had never even walked around normally on New Year''s Day.


    At this moment, Yuan Rong was actually able to shock Hua Yuan with his arrival.


    In his previous life, until the death of Hua Yuan, Yuan Rong Zhu and all the other relatives of the Yuan family had never been here.


    After the death of the Yuan family, their relatives became enemies!


    Hua Yuan was stunned for a moment. Then, she said, "Why don''t you come in quickly?"


    However, after a while, Yuan Rong Zhu entered the mansion. Bai Qin said, "Miss, Miss Biao said that this is also her first time entering the house. She needs to pay her respects to the Madam first, or the Miss can go wait there first."


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment. "That''s fine too." Then, he looked at Sui Qianying and Du Qiao and asked, "What do you guys think?"


    Du Qiao said, "Now that you have adopted my mother as your mother, I also need to call your mother ''mother''. Naturally, I need to go over and pay a visit."


    Sui Qianying also didn''t say anything to refuse. The three of them walked towards the Yuan clan together.


    Naturally, the old mistress had heard that Yuan Rong Zhu was coming and secretly did not wish for people from the Natal Palaces to come. She frowned and asked, "Why is it that people from that side have come?"


    Chuchu said, "The reason for the reply is because of the relationship between the eldest young master and the second lady. After all, it''s malaria, and the Yuanfu cultivators are probably worried too. That''s why they sent Young Miss Biao over to take a look. "


    The He family nodded. Although they didn''t continue speaking, one could still see the tension in their brows. It was not clear how unhappy they were in their hearts.


    "They are heading towards the Yuan clan?"


    Chuchu was stunned. It was impossible to hide it from him. She nodded and said, "Yes."


    The madame''s expression turned even more unsightly, "Just like that Yuan clan''s unlucky star! They were things without a home tutor! I am the elder of this family. I actually went to visit the Yuan clan instead of coming here. Did the Yuan clan get stronger by relying on their own wings? "Now you dare to do anything!"


    The old mistress had always felt that it was her fortune that the Crown Prince had set his sights on Hua Yuan. For the sake of the glory of Hua Mansion, not to mention being the Crown Prince''s consort, even if she was the Crown Prince''s concubine, there would be no time for Hua Yuan and the Yuan clan to disagree.


    Thus, Madam He''s opinion of Hua Yufei was very pleasing to the eye.


    There was nothing else to be done, except for her wholeheartedly defending her relationship with Dugu Ye. Madam He was satisfied.


    "If it wasn''t for that wicked woman, Fei''er''s mother would still be well and alive. We, the Prime Minister''s Estate, are also very happy! It was all that wicked woman who destroyed our entire Prime Minister Residence! " The old mistress'' buddhist beads were still spinning, but the words that came out of her mouth were not that pleasant to listen to. It was hard to listen.


    He was not a charitable person to begin with, yet his mouth was filled with the words'' Amitabha ''. Just hearing it made people feel extremely disgusted.


    However, Chuchu didn''t say anything.


    Under the guidance of the maidservants, Yuan Rong Zhu arrived at the Yuan Courtyard.


    The Yuan clan had already received the news and was waiting for him in their own room. When he saw Yuan Rong Zhu coming over, the smile on his face was unable to be concealed no matter how hard he tried.


    Yuan Rong Zhu slowly squatted down and saluted the Yuan family''s people, "Yuan family''s Rong Zhu greets Aunt. Aunt, good morning."


    "Good, good, good. Get up, good. Show your aunt." "Not too bad."


    Yuan Rong Zhu stood up, with a smile still on his face, and said, "Alright, Aunt. It was just that Grandmother was not feeling very well, but she was worried about the health of her cousin and her cousin. "After all, it''s malaria. Although I heard that my cousin has recovered, my grandmother still couldn''t help but be worried. That''s why she sent her niece over to take a look."


    "Worry her, tell your grandmother when you get back, and tell her that Taro and Iris are doing well and there''s nothing wrong with them."


    Yuan Rong Zhu nodded and asked: "Where''s Cousin? Why hasn''t he come yet? "


    While she was talking, Hua Yuan came over with Du Qiao and Sui Qianying.


    Coincidentally, hearing Yuan Rong Zhu''s question, Hua Yuan said, "We were just about to wait for Cousin Sister, but I didn''t expect that Cousin Sister would arrive first. It''s my sister''s fault for making my cousin wait. "


    "You don''t say anything. However, looking at your spirit now, it seems that your body is almost healed."


    "I''m fine, it''s my brother who has something to do, but it''ll make my brother even more of a difference. I just said that after a period of time, even getting big brother to ride the horse and whip the horse won''t be a problem! " Hua Yuan said with a smile.

 C179

    Hearing that, Yuan Rongzhu laughed, "That''s good then. You didn''t know that my grandmother was worried when she heard that my cousin had malaria. "It''s a good thing that the worthy have their own talents."


    Alright, you girls don''t have to watch over me now. I know you have a lot of things you want to say. Go play with Iris." That''s right, Rongzhu, your Cousin Iris made a lot of good things at home. Now you''re here, blackmailing. Otherwise, your cousin will definitely go back into the store and become a money grubber. " "Yuan pointed at Hua Yuan and teased her with a smile.


    Hua Yuan pretended to be unhappy and pouted. "Mother, I''m just a little money grubber. What''s wrong?"


    "You see, she''s not happy about that."


    Yuan Rong Zhu said cooperatively, "Since aunty has said so, I''ll go over to see my cousin. If there really are some good stuff, I''ll have to get some back."


    The three of them then headed towards the side of Hua Yuan''s courtyard.


    The few of them knew that the Jade Jewel Pavilion was a shop owned by Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying. When they came to the courtyard of Hua Yuan, they naturally started to talk about the shop.


    Du Qiao curiously asked, "I wonder how much profit this shop of yours will make in a month."


    As for Du Qiao, Sui Qianqian and Hua Yuan did not think about hiding it from him. Furthermore, Du Qiao and Hua Yuan were now sworn relatives, so Hua Yuan had no intention of hiding it from them. Du Qiao asked, then explained the details inside. He earned quite a bit of silver every month. Hearing about this kind of profit situation, Duqiao and Yuan Rong both had their mouths open wide in disbelief!


    "Is there really that much?" "Isn''t this ¡ª this ¡ª this too unbelievable?"


    Sui Qianying smiled and said, "So, it''s best for a woman to earn money from a child!" In my shop, we sell some Dew Fragrance and some Embroidery items. "


    Yuan Rong Zhu said, "If I had known from the beginning that I could earn this much money, even if it made my cousin unhappy, I would have definitely invested some of my money in it. It''s also good to have a bonus when the time comes. "


    "You can think about it now."


    At this moment, Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying both wanted to expand the store. They had made some money in the past few days, but now they wanted to make sure that all the items sold in the shop were standardized. For example, clothes only sold clothes and embroidery. As for the perfume fat and other items in the house, it was specially made for a storefront. Jewelry or something! Hua Yuan had nothing to do after that, so he had to take care of some health food and tea at home. It was another shop. However, the word ''Jade Makeup'' was written in front of him!


    This was also the two''s first thought, but it was also intended to be carried out.


    Just this first plan of his required four to five shops. The two of them felt that renting a shop was not worth it, so it was better to just buy the shop. This way, they would have to spend a lot of money.


    Therefore, if Yuan Rong Zhu and Du Qiao wanted to join hands with him, this would be no trouble for Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying.


    Ducho and Yuen Rong-zhu looked at each other, and Ducho said, "That would be for the best. However, we don''t want some small dividends. When I go back, I''ll talk to my mother and ask her to give me some. I just hope that when the time comes, the two of you will not regret it. "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take as many as we have."


    The three of them chatted to their heart''s content.


    It wasn''t until it was close to dinner in the afternoon that they parted.


    After the three left, Bai Qin came over and said, "Miss, lady just now you came back from the Academic Institution, there''s something I forgot to tell you." It was always a bad thing, so the lady said she should have taken a bath as soon as she got back. However, although he had met with an outsider, it wasn''t too late for him to take a bath. I''ll let you bathe before you go to dinner. "


    Hua Yuan had never believed in such a thing before.


    In the past, there had been a problem with his fate. The question of Hua Yufei''s fate, wasn''t it due to the old monk''s words that caused her to move? "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    However, ever since she was reborn, she had no choice but to believe that these mysterious things actually existed in this world.


    Therefore, Hua Yuan''s heart was actually filled with reverence when faced with such a way of removing misfortune.


    After hearing Bai Qin''s words, Hua Yuan nodded her head and said, "Alright, you can go prepare some hot water."


    "Yes, miss."


    After the bath, Hua Yuan went to the Yuan clan''s side.


    Looking at Hua Yuan''s clean body, Yuan Shi nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "That''s right, this appearance is more fitting. "Come here and prepare your favorite dishes. Where''s your brother?"


    "Big brother will be here soon."


    Presumably, big brother is the same. He needs to bathe before coming over.


    At this moment, the food was already on the table, but after a while, Hua Zimo came over.


    Seeing that Hua Zimo''s complexion was still pale, but it was much better than that day, Lady Yuan advised, "Although studying is important, for Mother, you are the most important person. No matter how well you read, in my mother''s heart, you are more important than anything else. All three of you are the most precious treasures of my mother''s life. "


    Hua Zimo nodded slightly and said, "Mother, I know my limits."


    "Let''s eat."


    She had obviously only stayed at the Academic Institution for a few days, but Hua Yuan felt that eating at the same table with her mother had never happened in over ten years.


    Thinking about it, those few days at the Academic Institution were like a year''s worth of time.


    After dinner, Hua Yuan and Hua Zimo walked to their own courtyard.


    Hua Yuan asked, "Big brother, how did you do?"


    She didn''t really want to ask. After all, he was the only one who had contracted malaria out of all the examinees. If he failed the exam, what would happen to his anger and sickness?


    However, looking at Hua Zimo''s expression, she felt that he did not look like he did not make it.


    Sure enough, after hearing Hua Yuan''s question, Hua Zimo smiled and said, "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Hua Yuan saw the look on Hua Zimo''s face and knew that he was very confident. He also smiled and said, "Then little sister will congratulate big brother here."


    The next day, Hua Yuan complied with Sui Qianying''s request and went out.


    When they passed by the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, the two of them went in to take a look.


    Because of the Jade Dress Pavilion''s sudden emergence, the business of the Floating Cloud Pavilion wasn''t as good as it used to be. However, it didn''t have any fundamental impact. This was because the hairpins and accessories they produced were all custom-made. As a result, a large portion of the regular customers still believed in the craftsmanship and unique designs of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion.


    Therefore, the sudden appearance of the Jade Dress Pavilion did not affect the Flowing Cloud Pavilion in the slightest.


    Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying walked in together.


    Within the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, a burst of music suddenly rang out. It was as if a deep sound was transmitting from a far distance away to his ears. "Hua Yuan only felt a sense of familiarity with that ancient aura.


    She even thought she must have heard it somewhere.


    She tried her best to think back, but the more she thought about it, the more her head hurt. Until her face went pale.


    Sui Qianying, who was standing beside Hua Yuan, was immediately scared out of her wits when she saw Hua Yuan''s appearance. "Iris, what''s wrong? Are you all right? "Iris?"


    Sui Qianying stood at the side and shouted, but Hua Yuan turned a deaf ear, as if she couldn''t hear anything.


    Sui Qianying had never encountered such a situation before. At this moment, she was truly frightened. She stared unblinkingly at Hua Yuan, afraid that something might go wrong with her.

 C180

    Like most modern women, Sui Qianying had a selfish personality. However, it was not complete. It was more accurate to say who was good to her, or who was good to her, or who was bad to her, or who was good to her, or who was a hundred times.


    And it just so happened that Hua Yuan was the kind of person who treated her extremely well. Therefore, when she saw Hua Yuan in such a state, she became so anxious. She held Hua Yuan''s hand, not even daring to miss a single glance. She was deeply afraid that if she were to be careless, Hua Yuan would suffer some sort of injury.


    At this moment, a receptionist slowly walked toward the two of them. She slightly bowed to them to show her respect, then said, "My apologies for disturbing you. My master invites this lady to have a chat upstairs."


    Sui Qianying frowned and stared at him, then said, "Who is your master? And why should we go up and talk to your master? "


    The receptionist also frowned and said, "It''s not you guys. My master only invited this lady over."


    He pointed to Hua Yuan and said. The meaning was very clear. The master didn''t invite you over.


    Sui Qianying''s expression looked even worse, "No, I don''t agree to let her go! Unless, I accompany you. "


    The receptionist didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She only said to Hua Yuan, "My master said that only those who wish to do so are able to obtain the happiness they desire."


    A considerate person!


    Hua Yuan''s heart skipped a beat as she stared at the person in front of her in shock. He didn''t know what the master of this family meant by saying such words! Hua Yuan even felt that her family''s master might not know her background and that she was a person without a heart! Otherwise, why would he say such words? Hehe ¡­


    Hua Yuan suddenly felt the urge to laugh. What did he mean by ''only the willing can achieve the happiness that they desire''? Didn''t she have a heart in her previous life? However, he had fallen to such a miserable state! In her entire life, she had been reborn from the depths of her heart, so her days didn''t seem too bad! If that was the case, then what did she need that heart for?


    What use was it for her to come for such a useless thing?


    His hands were tightly clenched, his nails digging into his flesh without his realizing it, and his eyes had turned blood-red. No matter who it was, they wouldn''t easily forget the experience from their past life, right?


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Sui Qianying pulled him back, "Iris!"


    She looked at Hua Yuan. Something was not right. This was not like a young lady who had never experienced anything and was actually eleven or twelve years old.


    At this moment, Sui Qianying felt that the girl in front of her was also a girl with a story.


    However, even though the entire capital was filled with stories about him, saying that he was extremely handsome, he was still very influential. Liu Yun was indeed the favorite of everyone in the capital. But Sui Qianying believed that Hua Yuan would not go up there alone because she didn''t want to worry about him.


    "Let me accompany you."


    Hua Yuan knew that Sui Qianying was worried about her. However, there were some things she really wanted to figure out.


    She smiled and said to Sui Qianying, "Sister Sui Qianying, don''t worry. I know Liu Yun. I will go up now. Sister, please wait for me here for a moment."


    Having been with Hua Yuan for such a long time, Sui Qianying understood her very well. Knowing that she meant what she said, he said, "Alright, since you''ve already said so, I won''t stop you from going over. "I''ll wait here for you to come out. If you don''t come out after an hour, I''ll call Ah Qiao and Big Sister Rong Zhu. At that time, they''ll be able to snatch you out."


    The receptionist was standing in front of the two of them. When she heard Sui Qianying''s words, she felt that she was overthinking it.


    However, he still smiled and explained, "Young lady, please be at ease. Our Flowing Cloud Pavilion is a place to do business, not a place to kidnap people."


    Hua Yuan followed him upstairs.


    He followed behind the man at the front, and only after making a few turns did he arrive at the entrance of the room.


    "Miss Hua, you can enter by yourself."


    Hua Yuan nodded, pushed open the door and walked in.


    He raised his eyes and looked into the room. The furnishings were very simple. However, there was a small couch in the room, and on both sides of the couch were chairs. On the chairs, there was a damaged table. Clearly, this was not the end.


    Flowing Cloud sat on one of the chairs. He was still holding onto a chess piece. His handsome brows were knitted slightly, as if he was thinking of where the chess piece would be most suitable for him.


    After waiting for a long time, Hua Yuan saw that Qin Wentian was still deep in thought and stood silently at the side.


    It was only after a long time that the Flowing Cloud Young Master raised his head and looked at Hua Yuan, "Oh, so the Hua family''s young miss has already arrived. What a well-deserved punishment. You actually made the girl wait for me for such a long time."


    He wasn''t speaking without any sincerity, but Hua Yuan didn''t believe that he hadn''t found out yet. Since he did not trust Yun Yang, he did not trust the words he had said.


    Liu Yun said to Hua Yuan, "Please take a seat."


    Hua Yuan then sat down opposite of Young Master Yun Yun Yun, and asked: "How about Yu DuoDao? Are you interested in finishing this mess? "


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "My friend is still down there. I think if I didn''t go down there an hour later, she would have called for help to kill him." She always does what she says. "


    After saying that, he nodded his head very seriously to show that he wasn''t lying.


    "I also heard about the rest of your things." It''s great to have such a good friend. "


    "Yes, I treasure such a friendship."


    These words came from Hua Yuan''s heart, and were spoken with incomparable sincerity.


    She was indeed grateful to that person, to the person who had helped her rebirth. Even though it was unintentional, it was emotional. What''s wrong with that?


    It was still better than living her life unintentionally in her previous life. If she was blind or blind, that would probably be her.


    In fact, Hua Yuan wanted to ask him if he really knew anything. Why else would he say something like that? Other than herself, the person who had helped her rebirth seemed to know about it.


    Then who exactly was this Lord Floating Cloud?


    Liu Yun stared at Hua Yuan for a while and suddenly laughed. "You must be thinking that I know something right now."


    Hua Yuan nodded obediently.


    If his words were not suggestive, he would not have asked such a question just now.


    Liu Yun said, "I know some things, but now is not the time to tell you. I will naturally tell you when the time is right. I just wanted to remind you to be careful of your sister and Dugu Ye. And now, the two of them have joined forces again. "


    Hua Yuan suddenly raised her head and looked at Young Master Yun Yun Yun Yun without saying a word.


    Liu Yun smiled, "Alright, stop looking. You should hurry up and go back. Otherwise, your friend might really break into this place with a bunch of people on his back."


    Hua Yuan stood up and bowed respectfully towards Liu Yun, "No matter what, I have to thank you."


    Sui Qianying, who was still waiting for Hua Yuan, finally felt relieved after seeing Hua Yuan return unharmed.


    She went up to Hua Yuan and pulled him towards the door. "You can''t stay here like this, otherwise, those of us who care about you will have a heart attack. They were all scared by you! "


    After they left the Floating Cloud Pavilion, Sui Qianying asked, "Earlier, you were taken in, did you say anything to me?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "It''s nothing much."


    After all, there were only a few people who believed that she could reincarnate, even if she were to tell them the truth. After all, this was a fantasy!


    Sui Qianying turned her head to look at him. She thought to herself that she would never come back to this house ever again. Her attitude was too vile! Don''t you respect your customers!

 C181

    Sui Qianying didn''t care much about it. After leaving the Floating Cloud Pavilion, she asked, "What about now? "Where are you going?"


    Hua Yuan looked around at the shops and asked, "I don''t know either, but after looking at the shops for so long, have you seen anyone who suits your wish?" "Now that I''ve fallen for it, I shouldn''t be too flustered when it''s time to prepare."


    Sui Qianying said, "The shop has been looking forward to it for a long time, but if they are not willing, we have to tell them something else." However, if he opened a store, then the store would not be on this street. The shop I like, although the business inside isn''t that good, but I heard that it seems to be the second wife of the Duke of Wei''s estate. It''s not very profitable and I do want to sell it. But I''m guessing that there must be a lot of people who want to buy that shop. "


    Hua Yuan''s interest was piqued and she asked, "From your tone, why do I feel that the location of that store is pretty good? If that''s the case, why did you sell it? "


    Sui Qianying was in a good mood at the moment. She joked with Hua Yuan and said, "In this world, not everyone is suitable to do business. That shop is engaged in the business of eating dried fruits. I don''t think that people have ever treated this as a proper business before, so naturally, the business is very poor. "


    Hearing Sui Qianying''s words, Hua Yuan also knew which shop was the dried fruit shop she mentioned just now.


    The dried fruit in that shop didn''t really taste that good. If one wanted to sell their food for a long time and their business was booming, then the first thing one wanted to do was to pay attention to the taste. The taste was bad, everything was useless.


    After thinking carefully about the place where the shop was located, Hua Yuan asked, "I don''t think that the place is as good as I thought it would be. Is it really a good place?"


    Sui Qianying smiled and said, "If we can really take down that place, you will know that the position is really good. But now, we''re just thinking about it. When I went to get in touch with them, I knew how many people were watching that place. "


    "Forget it, I''ll just do my best to listen to the will of the heavens." I see that you''ve been a bit angry recently, so you''re not worrying about these things are you? " Hua Yuan looked at Sui Qianying''s face and could roughly tell.


    Sui Qianying knew that there was neither pimples nor sores on her face. Hua Yuan could tell that she was on fire. Smiling, she teased, "I heard from Bai Qin all day that you never left the medical books. I thought you were an amateur, but who would have thought that your medical skills weren''t bad."


    Hua Yuan was now confident in her medical skills.


    She thought for a moment and said, "These few days, I have been researching some medicine formulas myself. Now that the border is unstable, a war is about to break out. My grandfather is a general; at that time, he will definitely go to the battlefield. I don''t know if there will be any accidents, so I''ll probably spend the next few days in the mansion creating some medicine that can stop the bleeding that can be used on the battlefield. I might not be as free as I am today. "


    "This can be considered as a serious matter, so you can rest assured that I will take care of everything outside." "I''ll keep a close eye on these businesses. After all, I have to keep my dowry to myself."


    "I''m quite at ease with you."


    Hua Yuan had heard about the mess in Sui Qianying''s residence. However, he didn''t care much about it. She always knew that Sui Qianying was a very thoughtful person. At that time, those people in the Sui Mansion who bullied her would definitely regret it.


    After the two parted ways, Hua Yuan headed for Hua Manor.


    Walking on the wide street, Hua Yuan suddenly heard someone exclaim from behind her: "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    The sound of horse hooves galloping was right next to him.


    Hua Yuan turned around, only to see that the carriage was rapidly approaching them. Hua Yuan''s eyes widened, she had no doubt that if she didn''t dodge now, the carriage would definitely smash her into a bloody pulp!


    However, even though she knew that this was the result, Hua Yuan couldn''t take even a single step!


    It was as if a root had sprouted beneath his feet, making it difficult for him to move his feet.


    Watching helplessly as the horse carriage got closer to her, Hua Yuan''s anxiety grew deeper and deeper. In fact, she even closed her eyes, waiting for death to come.


    If she was lucky enough to survive this, she thought, she would never walk in the middle of the road again.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had fallen into someone''s embrace. She then felt the world spin around her, waiting for her to stabilize herself. Only then did she clearly see who the person who saved her was.


    Hua Yuan cried out in alarm. He was an acquaintance!


    Wasn''t that the person who had escaped calamity at the pavilion at the Duke of Wei''s estate that day?


    He was still wearing a mask on his face, and he was looking at ¡­


    At this moment, Hua Yuan did not dare to recognize the wrong person. Wasn''t this person the destroyed Seventh Prince that he met in the palace?


    That person clearly saw the astonishment in Hua Yuan''s eyes. He knew that Hua Yuan had recognised him, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Hua Yuan was a bit upset in her heart. Should she pay respects to him now or not?


    Moreover, didn''t they say that the Seventh Prince''s personality was dark and solitary? Why did it seem completely different from what it was now? Seeing the smile in his eyes, then thinking that he had been saved many times, if the Seventh Prince was really as the rumors said, then would he still save him this many times?


    Hua Yuan stared blankly at the person in front of him. His eyes were truly beautiful.


    If he had not ruined his face and removed this mask, he must have been a man who had bewitched the thousands of girls in the capital! Unfortunately ¡­


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Hua Yuan was shocked, and broke free from his embrace. "Little girl Hua Yuan, thank you for saving my life."


    However, his voice was still reverberating in her ears. His voice was full of magnetism, as if it could seduce people. When she thought about how she was saved by this person twice, she couldn''t help but wonder if it was fate that saved her!


    As she thought of this, Hua Yuan was suddenly shocked.


    He had already experienced rebirth, how could he still easily seduce the man with the wine cup?


    The corners of Jun Yuqing''s mouth slightly raised, as if she was smiling. "Be careful of that sister of yours."


    Hua Yuan was shocked. She looked at him and asked, "You ¡ª do you know something?"


    However, Jun Yu Qing didn''t say anything. He only looked at Hua Yuan with a smile that wasn''t a smile. Then, he turned around and left.


    In actuality, Jun Yuqing was in a place that Hua Yuan couldn''t see, but she was smiling happily. This little girl was really funny. Although she was only eleven or twelve years old now, she had never grown up. However, Jun Yuqing knew that this girl was not simple!


    It was just that he had sent someone to monitor the situation. So the backyard of the Prime Minister''s residence was actually that messy!


    Hua Yuan''s elder sister was black from the inside out!


    Now that Hua Yuan had been set up by someone, he didn''t know how he would react in time. He seemed to still be looking forward to it ¡­


    Hua Yuan returned to the mansion and didn''t go anywhere. She locked herself in her own room and frowned as she thought about what had happened today.


    Today, both of them reminded her to be careful of her good sister. Then how did these two know? Hua Yuan felt that there was no injustice in the death of her in her previous life! After all, Hua Yufei had already done it so obviously. She still thought of him as her best sister. With this kind of intelligence, if he didn''t plot against her, then who would he scheme against?


    Hua Yuan called Bai Qin and Pu''er in. Bai Qin was a servant by her side. Hua Yuan wanted to ask her opinion on this matter. She had always been caught off guard and had called her over to think of a solution.


    Hua Yuan looked at Bai Qing and asked, "Do you know where that young miss went today?"


    Bai Qin shook her head. "I don''t know. But, didn''t they say that Eldest Miss is close to the Dugu Family''s young master? "

 C182

    Hua Yuan naturally understood the meaning behind Bai Qin''s words. That was also true. Recently, Hua Yufei had gone out together with the young master of the Dugu Family. Then she said, "But I don''t know if the Dugu Family can accept a wife like Eldest Miss. After all, if we were to travel together in private like this, our reputation would not be very good. "


    Originally, she didn''t dare to say such bad things about the young miss. However, having served Hua Yuan for so long, how could she not know the relationship between Hua Yuyin and Hua Yufei? Even so, after she said it, she cautiously raised her head and looked at Hua Yuan a few times.


    Seeing that Hua Yuan didn''t have any intention of getting angry, she finally calmed down.


    Hua Yuan didn''t pay much attention to her words. She was lost in her own thoughts.


    When Hua Yufei was with Dugu Ye, he was miserable in his previous life, even if it meant that he was stupid! However, if he didn''t trust these two people wrongly, how could he have reached such a level? Now that the two of them were together again, there were two more people who had warned him to be careful of Hua Yufei! Hua Yuan had no choice but to be on high alert!


    She thought that if Hua Yufei and Dugu Ye were to harm her, it wouldn''t be impossible. However, after thinking for a long time, Hua Yuan couldn''t think of a reason why Dugu Ye would do such a thing!


    Hua Yuan waved her hand and called the two away. "Alright, I have nothing else to do. You can go rest now."


    Bai Qin saw that Hua Yuan was still a little worried, but she was still dragged away by Ke''er. She whispered, "I guess Miss Hua is still annoyed. Let''s just leave Miss Hua alone for now."


    Bai Qin looked at Hua Yuan again, and after a moment of thought, she left with Ping''er.


    After watching the two of them leave, Hua Yuan finally laid down on the bed and tightly wrapped herself in a blanket. Inside, her entire body was shivering uncontrollably.


    Thinking back to her past life, Hua Yuan felt chills run down her spine, even now.


    She just couldn''t understand. Even if Dugu Ye didn''t like her and didn''t want to marry her, why would he harm her so much? Isn''t it just cancelling the engagement?


    And why, when she pretended to like him, would she push him into the abyss of eternal damnation?


    Hua Yuan had never thought of this in his previous life. Even after his rebirth, he had never thought of this!


    She firmly looked at the ceiling of the bed. No matter what Dugu Ye''s purpose was, he would never treat her as one!


    Hua Yuan closed her eyes and dozed off. After waking up the next day, she headed straight for the Yuan family''s residence. On the way, he coincidentally bumped into Hua Zimo who was about to pass by.


    "Big brother, you look pretty good today."


    Hua Zimo pinched Hua Yuan''s chubby face and said, "That''s right, isn''t this just dragging our family''s Iris'' blessings along with it?"


    To tell the truth, after knowing that she had contracted such an illness and that Hua Yuan was able to go in and take care of her without any hesitation, Hua Zimo''s heart wasn''t unmoved. This was his family, a friendship he would never be able to abandon.


    In this family, even if his father was selfish and did it for his own future, he could give up anything. Even though his grandmother was sinister and wholeheartedly wanted them dead, he had once thought that there was nothing to linger around in a place like the Hua Manor.


    However, Hua Yuan used her actions to tell him that a family member was a family member. No matter what, it was irreplaceable.


    Hua Yuan also smiled at Hua Zimo, "It''s about to be announced, is big brother nervous? I heard that if I were to be admitted into the Scholar''s Department, I would still need to participate in the Hall Competition. "From now on, big brother is also going to be someone who has a career in the underworld."


    Hua Zimo was very confident in this exam. He scratched Hua Yuan''s nose and said, "Let''s go to Mother''s place first."


    When they arrived at the courtyard, Yuan Shi had already set up all the dishes on the table. When they were almost done eating, she said, "Dalang, such a problem appeared in the Imperial examinations this time. Your uncle suspects that it''s not an accident. What do you think?"


    Hua Yuan looked at Yuan Shi in shock. In her previous life, such a thing had never happened before. Why was it happening now?


    Hua Zimo did not seem surprised at all, "Mother, I know who did it. You don''t have to worry about me, I will take care of them when the time comes."


    At that time, before he entered the exam grounds, other than Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi who gave it to him, the only person he had any contact with was the madame. As the madame was an elder, it was not easy for him to reject her.


    Even though the madame did not have the motive to harm him, Hua Yufei and Lady Liu had it! This matter, no matter how you looked at it, had something to do with these two!


    Mrs Liu had always coveted the steward''s rights to the house. In the past, she could always use the excuse of her second uncle being clean and self-serving to show off in front of her mother. Now that her second uncle was behaving in such a virtuous manner, it was likely that her second aunt would feel even more uncomfortable.


    As for Hua Yufei, who knew what was on her mind? In any case, she had always been targeting Hua Yuan. It wasn''t surprising that she would be able to frame Hua Yuan and cause such a ruckus.


    Hearing Hua Zimo''s words, the Yuan clan also knew that Hua Zimo had his own ideas, so they didn''t continue the topic. Instead, they said, "That''s right, I see that your grandmother hasn''t given up on marrying the He family''s girl. Even if Aunt has to give up on her old face, I will still propose marriage and help you marry her back! "


    Hua Yuan was clear about this!


    As soon as Madam Yuan finished her sentence, Hua Yuan said, "Mother, I know that big brother''s heart might be thinking about Big Sister Sui."


    Yuan Shi''s eyes lit up and asked, "Big Sister Sui? Is it the daughter of the Sui Mansion who you have a good relationship with? "


    Hua Yuan nodded. "That''s right, Ah Niang. Although Sister Sui''s mansion isn''t very good, after being in contact with Sister Sui for so long, I naturally understand that Sister Sui is a very good person."


    The Yuan clan also agreed with this point of view.


    However, he continued, "Your brother alone won''t be enough. What about the female side?"


    Hua Zimo felt helpless. Why was his life so important? The two ladies were talking about it so enthusiastically, but the key was that they didn''t ask about his thoughts at all!


    At this moment, Hua Yuan continued, "I see, Sister Sui clearly also seems to be interested in elder brother."


    Even though he felt that Hua Yuan''s appearance was a bit of a joke, Hua Zimo still felt that the words she said were very sweet. He had to admit that he had some thoughts about Sui Qianying.


    Now that he knew that the person he liked just happened to like himself, what could be more exciting and enjoyable than this?


    While she was speaking, Yuan Shi had already made a decision, "Tomorrow, I will invite the Sui Family''s young miss to have a good look. I will do my best to scout this place out. But, your wife ran away, so your brother has no place to cry! "


    Hua Yuan covered his mouth and laughed.


    After the meal, Hua Yuan wrote a post inviting Sui Qianying to visit her house.


    Sui Qianying didn''t think too much about it. After dinner time, Sui Qianying arrived.


    Hua Yuan had just finished her meal. She then pulled Sui Qianying''s hand and said, "My mother wants to see you. Now, come with me." That''s right, my brother likes you. How about you? What do you think of my elder brother? "


    To be honest, if she had to find someone to marry in this era, Sui Qianying felt that Hua Zimo was undoubtedly the best candidate. Seeing that Madam Yuan was an easy-going mother-in-law and that the little sister-in-law was also a good friend of hers, even though it would be difficult for the eunuch and the madame in the mansion to get rid of her. However, this was none of his business.


    This meant that Hua Zimo had something he liked!

 C183

    Hua Yuan went with her to the Yuan family. The last time she saw Sui Qianying, she had only treated her as a good friend of her daughter, a normal member of the junior generation. But now, the eyes looking at Sui Qianying were a little picky.


    After all, he was looking for a wife for his son. He had to be picky!


    After looking around, he asked, "Is Miss Sui''s family in Taiyuan? What do you think of the capital? "


    Sui Qianying gave a faint smile and said, "Auntie, please just call me A Ying. His family was indeed from Taiyuan, and he was also doing well in the capital. Not to mention that he even got to know a good friend like A''Qiao and Iris. The capital is very good. "


    The smile on the Yuan clan''s lips became even deeper as they asked, "Since that is the case, do you have any plans to settle down in the capital?"


    Sui Qianying raised her head and looked at Yuan family with astonishment. She felt that her best friend was an outrageous and unrestrained mother. Wasn''t this question a little too direct?


    He almost asked her if she was willing to marry her son and become her daughter-in-law.


    However, how was she supposed to respond?


    Nodding?


    Even if she was a person who had lived a whole lifetime, doing such a thing seemed to be too shameful!


    Then just shake your head?


    But he was clearly thinking of settling down in the capital. Anyway, she really didn''t want to go back to that place in Taiyuan! Even if she didn''t find her in-laws in the capital, she didn''t want to go back! Now that she had her own career here and it was no problem for her to support herself, why did she have to go back there and suffer?


    After some thought, she shook her head and said, "I don''t have anything worth lingering over at that place. Since I''ve set up a Jade Pavilion with Iris in the capital, I won''t leave my stall here behind."


    The Yuan clan was rather satisfied with these words.


    Although the Sui Mansion was an established aristocratic family, in recent years, the Emperor had intended to clear up the family. Therefore, the Sui Mansion''s development in these years was not good. The Prime Minister''s House was nothing, especially in the eyes of those who had a solid foundation in the capital. It was like a parvenu, and now that the parvenu was courting death, it was even more unworthy of marriage.


    However, a few years ago, the Sui family had slowly faded out of the circle of the capital. Therefore, as long as he gave them enough, he was not afraid of the people from Taiyuan not letting him go.


    "Mhmm, I''ve asked so many questions today. I guess A''Ying is tired of it too."


    Sui Qianying shook her head and said, "How can I be annoyed? It''s my honor to have an elder like you talk to me. How can I dislike you?"


    "Then I am relieved. "Alright, since there''s nothing important going on, why don''t you go and play with that little monkey Iris?"


    "Yes."


    Hua Yuan held Sui Qianying''s hand and slowly walked towards her courtyard. She said, "The things that mother asked you today, I think you''ve guessed something?"


    Sui Qianying nodded, "I didn''t know that you would tell me in advance. I thought it was really you who asked me out!" "He''s not prepared at all. He''s really making things difficult for me."


    Hua Yuan said, "What''s so difficult about that? Can''t you just tell me the truth? "


    "It''s easy to say. When it''s your turn to see... I hope you can remain calm."


    However, Hua Yuan did not let that moment of pause go, and joked: "Oh? See what? See what? Don''t hide half of your words, okay? Did Big Sister Sui just say that she wanted to see her in-laws? "Hahaha ¡­"


    Sui Qianying pretended to be angry and looked at him, "Good, you actually dare to tease me like this, see how I''ll deal with you then!"


    "You can''t catch me, you can''t catch me!"


    The two of them acted like no one else was around as they chased each other around Hua Yuan''s yard.


    At the entrance of Hua Yuan Courtyard stood Hua Zimo. There was a gentle smile on his lips. He knew that if an accident happened, this woman who was laughing with her sister would be the one who would spend the rest of her life with him.


    Previously, the people he wanted to protect were his sister and his mother. Later on, he added his brother Hua Zixi, and now he had Sui Qianying!


    When he thought of this, he felt that not only was he not unhappy, he also felt very satisfied. With a smile, he left his sister''s side.


    At the lakeside in Beijing, Hua Yufei was currently lying in Dugu Ye''s embrace. The two of them seemed very close. "However, Hua Yufei is the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate after all. Her actions have completely disgraced the Residence of Hua!


    She was just like a brothel girl. It was unknown if she did not love herself well enough, but she was treated like a plaything by men.


    Hua Yufei reached out to pick a grape, peeled off its skin and pretended to feed it to Dugu Ye. Then, she turned around and stuffed the grape into her mouth.


    Then there was a ring of laughter.


    Dugu Ye only furrowed his brows slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Then, he eavesdropped on Dugu Ye: "The last time, it was a failure. The hero who saved the beauty was someone else. How should we remedy this?"


    "Tch, what are you so anxious about? Those who don''t know, people really think that you have a deep affection for Hua Yuan! It''s just that the truth is often cruel, and you just want to frame Hua Yuan with me. "


    "So, it''s the two of us working together and not me and Hua Yuan."


    "What I did wasn''t fair enough, but didn''t you become more shameless when you joined forces with outsiders to sell your sister?"


    Hua Yue Fei really did not want to argue with him about this. Who would be more noble and who would be more shameless? In any case, they all had the same goal ¡ª to make things difficult for Hua Yuan.


    "Originally, I felt that even if I were to marry Hua Yuan now, it wouldn''t be such an unacceptable thing. But since she was the one who was heroically saved, perhaps she would become someone else''s person? Then it''s better to destroy it! "


    Hua Yufei raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she was very flippant. "Oh?" If there was no accident that day, wouldn''t I be the one that you gave up in the end? "


    "How could that be?"


    Hua Yufei was good-looking and had a gentle personality. Compared to Hua Yuan, this hairless kid, everyone knew who they should choose.


    She put him down and kissed him deeply on the lips. "In my heart, you are the best."


    "Smooth talker!"


    A few days later, it was time for the rankings to be announced. Hua Zimo was the calmest person in comparison to Hua Yuan and the Yuan clan.


    Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi stood side by side, anxiously walking around the room. Hua Zimo said, "Li''er, Mother, the results are already out. No matter what, it''s useless. Why don''t you calm down and wait with me?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Big brother, we all know what you''re talking about, but ¡­ we just can''t calm down."


    Just as they were talking, the sound of a gong sounded from outside the manor.


    Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi looked at each other and smiled before rushing out of the room. "Congratulations, young master. You have achieved third place."


    Hua Zimo was also surprised by this term, although he was confident that he could pass the exam. However, he never expected himself to do such a good exam!


    He was in third place!


    As long as he performed well in the Hall Competition, he would be able to complete the first form.


    However, Hua Yuan said, "Big brother might be the flower seeker of this world! "After all, not everyone who reads well can be as talented as brother."


    After a few days, it was time for the Hall Competition. Hua Zimo went out by himself, and didn''t ask for a escort from the Yuan clan. When he arrived at the main hall, the row of people standing there were all the candidates.


    "After this exam, you have added so many talents to our side. I am deeply comforted."


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    "Alright, all my beloved officials, you may rise."

 C184

    On the day that Hua Zimo went to participate in the Hall Competition, Hua Yuan stood by her side, accompanying her as she waited for the results.


    Ever since the Yuan clan had become completely disappointed in Hua Shihao, even though they didn''t show it on the surface, Hua Yuan still understood that she still wanted Hua Zimo to have a future ahead of her!


    At this moment, Yuan Shi nervously held Hua Yuan''s hand and said, "I wonder if Da Lang is nervous while he is in the palace. I wonder if his performance will be affected." "Iris, how confident do you think your brother will be?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. Big Brother is a young genius." You don''t have to worry about your brother''s ranking right now. But we have to be wary of anyone jumping out and catching a husband when the ranking is finally decided! " Hua Yuan teased with a light tone.


    Yuan Shi was actually provoked by Hua Yuan and said, "You can also remember to capture a husband under the ranking board! However, don''t worry. Your brother won''t be able to escape, and your sister-in-law will still be fine. "


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    It was only when it was time for the meal that the rankings were decided. Hua Zimo was just like Hua Yuan had said, a flower seeker! He was also the youngest scout! This was a rare piece of good news in the capital!


    That night, Hua Shihao, who hadn''t stepped into the main courtyard for a long time, came over. Of course, he didn''t come for the Yuan clan, but for that son who brought honor to him, "Zimo, I am also extremely happy that you took the floral exam. Right now, there are many people who want to marry our family. Do you have any thoughts? "


    This was a rare opportunity! The family background of those who wanted to catch a husband definitely wasn''t that bad. Right now, at some banquets, the other party was hiding away from him, but now, because of this matter, his superior had brought it up again. Being able to hold an official position like that as Prime Minister, it was definitely not good if he didn''t have any EQ.


    Obviously, Hua Shihao was confused about some matters. However, there were some things that he understood quite well.


    The Yuan clan was already disappointed by Hua Shihao. Now, they just sneered and said, "You just sold your daughter. Now you want to sell your son?"


    Obviously, Hua Shihao didn''t want to hear such words!


    Even though such a marriage was normal in the aristocratic families, when the Yuan clan said this, it always carried the feeling of looking down on oneself.


    He always felt that it was because he lacked the ability that he could only rely on marriage!


    "I''m just having a good discussion with you, do you really have to use such a weird tone to talk to me?"


    The Yuan clan member laughed in anger and said, "Negotiate? So you still think your idea is good and feasible? Hehe ¡­ My daughter and son are born of me, don''t even think about using them to pave the way for your career! "


    "They were born in the Prime Minister''s Hall. Since they have enjoyed the glory and convenience the Prime Minister''s Hall brings, they naturally have to contribute to the Prime Minister''s Hall! This was the case for the family! "It doesn''t make sense. Even though I''ve enjoyed the protection provided by the family, I haven''t made a single contribution to the family!"


    "Firstly, they did not enjoy the protection provided by their family. As for you, the official Prime Minister, even though their statuses have improved a bit, as their father, aren''t these things that you should be doing for your children? Secondly, even if you have to sacrifice yourself for the clan, it should not just be to help you! "


    Hua Shihao fiercely looked at the Yuan family and said, "You ¡ª you bitch! You can''t even be reasoned with! Yesterday, the Tang Clan of the Shang Shu Manor proposed marriage on behalf of his daughter, saying that they have taken a fancy to Zimo. If you don''t have a better wife candidate, I will return to the clan''s Master Tang tomorrow. "


    The Tang Clan was indeed a good partner for a marriage alliance.


    But...


    As long as his son didn''t like it, the family couldn''t do anything about it!


    Now that his son''s career was in full swing, the Yuan family definitely felt that they had to defend their son from the rear! As such, before even asking Hua Zimo, she had already gone to propose to her son!


    Sui Qianying also nodded her head. However, since Sui Qianying didn''t have a proper elder here, it would be troublesome.


    Later, Sui Qianying remembered that she had a distant aunt in the capital. Now that his cousin was dead, and his cousin was the only one who had ever worked with him, it did not seem like a bad idea to ask his cousin to be a witness.


    When Hua Zimo found out about the news, the marriage between the two of them had already been set.


    Hua Shihao also had a guarantee from the Tang Clan. When he came back and heard the news, his entire body was engulfed in a tornado! Enraged, he went to Yuan Shi''s room and asked, "What did I tell you that day? Why are you still giving me face? "Even if you already have a good wife candidate in mind, you can send me a text!


    Hua Yuan sneered, "Didn''t you already know about it back then? Besides, even if it was just a text message, would you be able to happily attend the engagement ceremony? If you receive a call, you''ll just be hanging up! "


    Thinking about it, there was no meaning to it.


    This time, Hua Shihao felt like he wasn''t even human!


    However, since they already knew about the marriage of Hua Zimo and Sui Qianying, it was more or less settled. Only then did Hua Shihao have time to do his own thing.


    Hua Yuan has not been anywhere at home these days.


    Originally, Hua Yuan had a small pharmacy in her yard, which was only sufficient for her to use for her daily necessities. Afterwards, she was able to refine her own medicine, so the effects would be different each time. However, she was still unsure about the medicinal effects.


    The hemostatic has been made, but only because it is going to be used in the war. Although Hua Yuan was confident in his own medicine, it was definitely better than what was sold in the pharmacy. But compared to that, Hua Yuan couldn''t tell whose medicine was better just by opening her mouth.


    Hua Li was worried sick about this.


    Seeing Hua Yuan''s worry, Sui Qianying asked symbolically. Then, she smiled and said, "I was wondering why you were so anxious. So it''s because of this matter. "Since you want to prove it so badly, why don''t you just capture a rabbit, make it sick, and then apply your medicine on it?"


    Hua Yuan was also stunned for a moment before slapping herself on the head. "Such a simple thought, and yet I''ve been stuck in a dilemma for such a long time."


    With the inspiration from Sui Qianying, Hua Yuan went back to her small yard to fiddle with the medicine. At the same time, he told Hua Zimo to bring back a lot of rabbits while hunting.


    Roughly five days later, Hua Yuan was filled with excitement as she looked at the results of her experiments. The hemostatic effect of the medicine that he had made was much better than that of ordinary medicine.


    She took her fruits of work and ran excitedly to the Yuan family''s house. She said, "Mother, I know that you''re going to send something to Grandpa to get hungry. How about you send these to my Grandfather?"


    "Is this made by my Iris?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. "The medicinal effects are really good."


    "Well, if your grandfather knew that my Iris was thinking for them like this, he would be touched."


    Hua Yuan did not say anything.


    After giving the item to the Yuan clan, he returned to the courtyard. After the war, who knew how many people would be displaced, and how many soldiers who had lost their hands and feet in the war would be sent back to their homes just like that.


    If they became disabled, they wouldn''t even be able to go to the fields. Not only would they not be able to motivate their families, they would also have to eat more food. This caused many soldiers on the battlefield to be looked down upon or even beaten up because of this reason.


    Hua Yuan always felt that things shouldn''t be like this.


    These people were here to protect their family and country, and they were here to protect Cang Yue. They were all people worthy of respect!

 C185

    If not for these people, perhaps the barbarians at the border would have invaded Cangyue''s land. How could they raise their own land so easily?


    If it weren''t for these people, they probably wouldn''t even have a place to shelter from the wind and the rain! However, because she had to protect her country, she became a cripple. This had also caused her to be looked down upon by her own family. Hua Yuan did not know what others would think of this situation.


    However, she herself felt that this situation was not good, not good at all!


    She had a feeling that she had to do something for these people.


    She counted her little vaults. She was perfectly capable of doing something now, not just talking about it.


    At this moment, the marriage between Sui Qianying and Hua Zimo was going on like a raging fire. After the discussion between the two families, the marriage was set for the following May. This way, they wouldn''t have to rush the wedding date, as both families had plenty of time to prepare.


    During their interactions, Hua Yuan also met with Sui Qianying a few times. Hua Yuan had always felt that Sui Qianying was a person with a good idea, so she told him her thoughts and called him only adviser Sui Qianying.


    Sui Qianying was surprised by what she heard. She was impressed by her sister-in-law''s way of thinking. She had originally thought that Transcending Women always had knowledge that led them by many years, and their thoughts also led them by many years. They should have a sense of superiority.


    But now, because of Hua Yuan, she felt that the wisdom of the ancient people really couldn''t be underestimated! Sui Qianying was impressed by this thought regardless of what was on the side.


    Sui Qianyin said, "Iris, do you want the invisible power and support of the military?"


    Hua Yuan didn''t quite understand the meaning behind Sui Qianying''s words, but she still nodded her head and said, "If I were to say that I want to, would Sister Sui Qianni have any good methods?"


    Sui Qianying said, "You actually call me thinking of a way. Don''t you know that your method is surprisingly good?" The question you put must be a big one for many people in the military. Perhaps they had even asked the court to provide for the soldiers who had lost the most basic of their livelihood because of the war. But perhaps it was because the court was now nervous about the finances and had been rejected. If you can be the forerunner of this, all those good men in the army will be grateful to you, and they will be kind to you. "


    Hua Yuan said, "Whether they can do it or not is not important. What''s important is their final destination."


    Sui Qianying nodded and said, "I know. I didn''t expect our Iris to be soft-hearted."


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "It''s not a sudden thought. It''s something I''ve had since I was a kid. Because my grandfather was a general, and my uncles fought constantly. Even at a young age, they were able to tell him a bit about the soldiers in the army. Naturally, I''ve known about this since I was young. However, at that time, he did not have the ability to do anything. Now, it was different. Speaking of which, I should still thank you for being able to do these things.


    Sui Qianying shook her head, "No need to thank me. Even if I mentioned you in some things, I will never remember this matter."


    Very quickly, Hua Zimo''s official position also came down.


    According to Hua Zimo''s original intention, after spending a few years as an official, he would have a good future when he was transferred back. From the looks of it, the Emperor didn''t even seem to want to let him go out as an official.


    It was an imperial edict that threw him into the Han Lin Courtyard.


    Han Lin Yuan needed to slowly wait for his qualifications. But after entering Han Lin Yuan, there would always be great prospects for the future! So many people in the Cabinet were from the Han Lin Courtyard.


    Other than Hua Zimo himself, everyone else was quite satisfied with the result.


    Next, because Du Qiao and Yuan Rong came in with money, Sui Qianying''s search for the shop went very smoothly. In less than two months, he managed to find the entire store.


    Things went smoothly, and Hua Yuan gradually forgot about the store''s business.


    By April of the following year, the mansion was brimming with joy.


    This was because Hua Zimo was finally going to marry the beautiful lady back to the mansion.


    At the end of last year, Hua Zimo also took a trip to Taiyuan. Sui Qianying''s stepmother was very unpleasant to listen to, but she didn''t make things difficult for Hua Zimo.


    After the ceremony was over, there was still a senior from the Sui family who had come out at the wedding.


    For Hua Zimo and Sui Qianying, this was the best.


    After the bride had paid her respects to the heaven and earth, Hua Yuan stayed with her in Sui Qianying''s room.


    "Big Sister Sui is truly beautiful today!" He then lightly slapped his own mouth, "Look at my memory, I can''t call you sister anymore. I should call you sister-in-law."


    Even though Sui Qianying had lived for two lifetimes, she still felt shy at the moment.


    Pretending to be calm, she said: "Good boy, when you get married, see if I don''t tease you to death!"


    Hua Yuan put on a sad look. "Ai, sister-in-law has just entered the door and is bullying my sister-in-law like this! "Just thinking about it makes me sad too."


    "With your mouth, I can''t outspeak you today."


    Not long after, Hua Yuan started to joke around with Sui Qianying. Sui Qianying was nervous before, but now she was completely gone.


    When Hua Zimo came over, Hua Yuan also tactfully left.


    Unlike Hua Zimo''s classmates, she didn''t want to make a ruckus and instead went to the Yuan clan''s side. He would always have to accompany the Yuan clan. Even though the Yuan clan was smiling.


    However, his son had married his wife and hadn''t married his wife, so his mother''s mood was really different. She had to go over and comfort her lonely mother.


    When he went to the main yard, he saw that Yuan Shi had not fallen asleep yet.


    When Yuan Shi saw Hua Yuan coming over, he was really shocked and asked, "Why is the Iris here at this time? Is there something else? "


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "I just came to visit my mother."


    "What do I have to look at?"


    He said this before he fell asleep, but how could the Yuan clan not know what he was thinking? Once a son marries a wife, he would become an adult. He would no longer know that he was once a single-mindedly owned son.


    Originally, it was something worth being happy about. However, every time he thought of it, the Yuan clan would always feel a little heartache.


    He always felt that his son wasn''t his own.


    The Yuan clan really didn''t want to be an evil mother-in-law. Unfortunately, they just couldn''t control themselves. She finally understood why there were so many problems with her daughter-in-law.


    Even though he knew that his son had grown up, he should still take a wife. However, in the end, he only had the thought of "If a son marries a wife, he will always forget his mother" that popped up in his heart.


    Hua Yuan hugged Yuan Shi and said softly, "Brother has married a wife, I think my mother might be unhappy, so I came over to see if she was really unhappy. No matter what, you are my mother and mine, brother wouldn''t forget his mother after marrying. "


    "You know this as well!"


    "Ri''er naturally knows that not only brother, but in the future, even if she marries someone, she will still be a good daughter of his mother."


    Yuan Shi''s eyes turned red and said, "Alright, Mother knows. You!? Always so worried! "


    That night, Hua Yuan slept with Yuan Shi.


    The next day was the tea ceremony for his new wife. Naturally, Hua Yuan also needed to be there.


    Seeing her brother so protective of Sui Qianying, Hua Yuan knew that their relationship was pretty good.


    In his previous life, his brother died so tragically, but in this life, his brother had already gotten married. Could it be that his brother''s fate had already changed? Holding a teacup in her hand, Hua Yuan could not help but be lost in thought.


    In this life, big brother won''t be like in his previous life.


    In this life, his brother would definitely be happy!

 C186

    Hua Yuan, who was already twelve years old, suddenly seemed to be enlightened as he started to grow crazily.


    By the end of July and August, Yuan found that Hua Yuan was no longer wearing any of her clothes. Every piece of clothing hung from his body, looking extremely small.


    "Iris, when the embroidery lady comes over later to measure your body, she''ll have to cut a few sets of clothes for you."


    Hua Yuan nodded and said, "I understand, Aunt. But I''m afraid that sister-in-law would have to cut a few more sets, right?"


    Speaking of which, a trace of a smile appeared on the corner of Yuan Shi''s mouth. She said, "You''re right. Your sister-in-law is still pregnant. Her stomach hasn''t gotten bigger yet, but her belly is getting bigger very fast. Her clothes really need to be prepared."


    These few months, the Yuan family had completely neglected Hua Shihao. It just so happened that the crown prince made a small mistake. Although the emperor didn''t directly take the position of crown prince down, none of the people who usually followed behind the crown prince, who were rather jubilant, did so.


    Even Hua Shihao reprimanded him. Because of this, Hua Shihao had been keeping a low profile recently, and did not cause trouble for Hua Yuan and the rest of the Yuan clan.


    In any case, Hua Zimo was still his son. His son had been accepted as a flower seeker, and under the envious gaze of his colleagues, Hua Shihao''s vanity was greatly satisfied. That was why he was so satisfied with this disobedient son of his. He felt that it was not his son''s fault for disobeying him. It was all because of the Yuan clan''s mistake in teaching him!


    Bringing his son to the wrong side of the road was entirely the Yuan clan''s fault!


    Therefore, after Sui Shi got pregnant, Hua Shi Hao''s mood was still very good. The old mistress was indeed reciting scriptures in her residence these days, but she had not managed to stir up any trouble.


    After returning from the palace, he was invited to her courtyard by the madame.


    Naturally, this matter could not be hidden from the Yuan clan. Hearing the maid''s report, the Yuan clan was stunned. It was really because the He clan had been quiet for so long. They really did not know what she was planning to do now.


    However, he wasn''t afraid of her now. He waved his hand and said carelessly, "Don''t worry about her. Just let her be."


    Although he said that, some surveillance was still needed.


    By the time Hua Shihao came out of the old mistress'' room, the Yuan family already knew what she was thinking. He family''s He Wanying had already married an adjutant of the Military Department of the five cities under the arrangements of the family.


    Although his position was not high, he was highly valued. According to He Wanying''s reputation, being able to marry such a person was already an excellent opportunity for her.


    He WanRou saw that there was no hope of marrying Hua Zimo, so she was worried that her aunt would arrange for her to marry Hua Zimo as a concubine.


    However, the madame''s idea of marrying the Residence of Hua and the Residence of He never faded. He knew that the He Clan still had two unmarried women of appropriate age, so he decided to make Hua Zimo his concubine.


    The reason was already there. Sui Qianying was already pregnant, but she couldn''t serve Hua Zimo anymore. Hua Zimo was the eldest son of the Hua Manor, so how could he bear such pain? Naturally, he needed the help of his family.


    Because Sui Qianying was pregnant, Yuan Shi was not in her room, and Hua Zimo didn''t pamper the maid, so Sui Qianying naturally couldn''t foolishly take the initiative to go to her husband''s room. None of the people involved had mentioned it, yet the old mistress had mentioned it!


    No matter what, he was still Hua Zimo''s direct ancestor. This matter was reasonable. If the He family''s concubine agreed, Sui Qianying really couldn''t kick him out!


    When the Yuan clan found out about this, their complexion did not look good. Although Sui Qianying was pregnant now, she was not yet three months pregnant, so she was not very stable. In this case, wasn''t it purposely to stimulate the pregnant women? He wasn''t even busy giving his son''s house to someone else. He really didn''t know what the madame was busy with!


    The Yuan clan was furious in their heart, but they did not show it on the surface. He sent for Hua Zimo and asked, "Now that your wife is pregnant, you should know as well."


    Hua Zimo nodded, he did not understand why his mother would ask such a question.


    Yuan continued, "After your wife became pregnant, she could no longer serve you. Mother originally didn''t want to care about the matters in your room. "But now, your grandmother wants to intervene and give you a room as a concubine. What do you think in your heart?"


    Hua Zimo frowned, he had not expected this.


    Looking at the miasma in Hua Shihao''s backyard, Hua Zimo truly thought that it would be great if he could spend his life in peace with his wife. However, she continued, "Mother, I have never thought about taking in a concubine. I only wish to live a peaceful life with An Ying. It''s not like A Ying can''t have a baby. She''s already pregnant right now, so why should I take a concubine? "I''m not really that happy about it. On the contrary, I''ve made A''Ying unhappy. Besides, there''s also trouble in the family."


    The Yuan clan was very happy. In the end, their son was not like his father. He only wished he could die on those two thin horses. Hearing her son''s words, the Yuan clan nodded and said, "Alright, the He clan is your elder after all. It will not be easy for you to return the favor. This matter should be decided by Mother on your behalf."


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    Hua Zimo had just returned from the Yuan clan''s side. As it happened, Sui Qianying had just come back from her walk. He then asked, "Why did mother call you over?"


    Hua Zimo didn''t hide it from Sui Shi, he told her everything that she said to him, but was worried that she would let her imagination run wild, then told Sui Qianying how he answered, "Mother said that she will deal with it, I told you about this matter, originally I didn''t want to hide it from you, you just need to raise it properly, don''t think too much, do you understand?"


    Sui Shi smiled and said, "I don''t have any random thoughts."


    "You still don''t know?"


    If one were to say that the Yuan clan''s speed of action was fast, she knew the He clan''s intentions. Since the He clan''s ladies were so worried about marrying, she did not mind helping them. In fact, there were plenty of wives that the soldiers guarding the border countries could not find.


    Some of them had even become vice generals!


    If even the He Family''s direct daughter could marry a person from the Five Cities Military Department, then what about two concubines?


    The He family felt that using two concubines in exchange for a good relationship with the Duke of Ling''s household was worth the trade!


    They were quite quick, and before the Countess He could bring up the matter of sending the Shu girl into the mansion to be Hua Zimo''s concubine, the other side had already packed up their Shu girl for marriage.


    Naturally, the madame was a step too late.


    However, even though the madame was old, she was not easily fooled. At this moment, he felt even more displeased with the Yuan clan.


    On this day, Sui Shi accompanied the Yuan clan to eat. After she finished eating, Sui Qianying suddenly smiled and said to the Yuan clan, "Mother, I already know what you have done. Thank you mother."


    "You, I don''t want anyone else to disturb your daily life. "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not that Dalang wants a concubine, I won''t give one to him."


    Even though Sui Shi had come from the modern world, she was still very grateful when she met such an enlightened mother-in-law. Her eyes were already filled with tears. "Thank you, mother."


    She called him ''mother'' willingly and wholeheartedly!


    Yuan Shi smiled and said, "You better not cry like this again." "My face is turning into a little kitten."


    As he said that, he sighed in anger, "I wonder what kind of family our Iris will find. I wonder if she will be offended. "Sigh ¡­"


    Hua Yuan was not small now.


    Sui Qianying had always been on good terms with Hua Kui. Hearing Yuan Family''s laments, she started to worry for Hua Yuan.

 C187

    No matter what the old mistress thought about when a girl got pregnant, it was best not to think too much. The old mistress'' hatred towards her had turned from the hatred she had towards Hua Zimo into the hatred she felt now.


    Sui Qianying covered her stomach with both hands, looking at Hua Zimo''s expression, the slight unwillingness in her heart also disappeared. Instead, she held Hua Zimo''s hand and comforted him, "Well, I know you don''t want to do that, I already know what kind of person you are, we just ignore you. You are so angry, why are you so worried about me?"


    The matriarch had looked favorably upon the two ladies of her family, but they had all been taken away by the Duke of Ling''s estate and married into the army. If he said that this had nothing to do with the Yuan clan, he would not believe it even if he beat the He clan to death.


    Originally, there was already a lot of jealousy towards the Yuan clan''s identity. Now that they knew that the Yuan clan had participated in this matter, they had even hated the Yuan clan to their core.


    Not long after, it was the day of production for Ying Ge. Yuan Shi had asked the doctor to look at her very early on. Knowing that Ying Ge''s stomach was that of a boy, he thought to himself that he should carry the child to his side and take care of him.


    She couldn''t get her hands on the Yuan family''s child, the child of a skinny horse concubine. She didn''t think that Hua Shihao would make things difficult for her for her!


    On the day of the birth of Ying Ge, all the midwives were prepared by Madam He. The He family had already made up their minds to go to the mother''s house. When the baby was being born, the Yuan family would wait outside of Ying Ge''s house.


    That day, the bird cry resounded throughout the entire Hua Manor. Even though Hua Yuan''s courtyard was extremely far away, she could clearly hear it clearly.


    That sound, made one feel as if they had fallen into an icy cave!


    Somehow, Hua Yuan remembered what had happened in her previous life. Those scenes were still vivid in her mind, Hua Yuan only felt that this entire Hua Manor was akin to hell.


    Ying Ge had stayed in that kind of place before. Since the situation was already like this, what was there left for her to not understand? His heart was suddenly in a state of desolation. He knew that someone was scheming to leave his mother behind, but he didn''t know if it was the madame or the madame.


    When a person was facing death, he would always have great potential.


    People like Ying Ge and Yan Wu were definitely not people who would sacrifice themselves for their children. Knowing that someone wanted to harm her, Ying Ge did not know where he got the strength from, but he shouted, "Help! The Prime Minister has killed someone! "


    With this, she knew that no one would actually come to save her. He was just trying to get in the way of the person behind him. In this life of his, Wandering''s, just as she was crying out in pain, the child came out all of a sudden.


    The moment the child came out, the midwife carried the child and stood to the side with a pale face, unable to say anything.


    This child was born without eyes. He was a deformed child!


    At this moment, Ying Ge still had a breath of air left. She shouted towards the midwives, "Carry the child to me, let me see ¡­"


    The midwife was scared and carried the child to Ying Ge''s side. Ying Ge only glanced at the child and suddenly burst into laughter, "Hahahaha ¡­" This was retribution! This is retribution! "


    Indeed, at a time like this, if a child like this was born with such an incomplete and deformed child, then in the eyes of the world, the child''s parents would be seen as ominous and would be despised by everyone.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of family, no matter how heartbroken their parents were, they would not want a silly child to be born.


    Ying Ge thought that since he was going to die soon, this child would forever be a stain on Hua Manor.


    When he thought of this, he felt that even if he were to die now, it wouldn''t be a big deal. After all, it wasn''t bad for her to be able to make the Prime Minister''s family suffer such a big stain.


    Seemingly having fulfilled his wish, Ying Ge''s laughter stopped abruptly. He then became breathless.


    The old mistress was standing outside the room. Hearing that there was no sound from inside, she frowned and asked unhappily, "How is it? Has it happened?"


    At this time, the midwife trembled as she carried the child out. Even she felt that her voice must have been trembling.


    "Life and death ¡­" "It was born."


    She didn''t dare to tell her what kind of monster he was. She only felt that her life could be considered to be in the hands of the Prime Minister.


    [I am a direct participant in such a scandal. Will I be silenced?]


    Upon hearing her words, the old mistress subconsciously looked towards the child in her arms.


    "What kind of monster is this!" The old mistress cried out as she took a glance at him! He said very viciously, "Where is that bitch?" How is it now? Is he dead? "


    The midwives'' legs trembled as they kneeled down with a ''plop'', "Go back..." Go back ¡­ To reply the madame, Lady Ying Ge has already left. "


    "That slut, she gave birth to such a monster. She died just like that, she was really lucky!"


    Saying that, he no longer looked at the crippled child and only said coldly, "Get rid of that vile spawn! He only said that he was born to be a dead child. Regarding today''s matter, if any of you dare to spread it out, then it would be a dead child! You all know the consequences! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, the servants will not dare to spread the news."


    At this time, Hua Shihao also returned from the morning assembly. He thought that he was going to have a son again, and even his pace was a bit more relaxed as he walked towards Ying Ge.


    Even in the early morning court, when he met with the cold treatment from the emperor and other colleagues, he was still in a good mood. Ever since his fight with the Yuan family, he began to look forward to the baby in Ying Ge''s stomach.


    Now that he walked into Ying Ge''s courtyard, before the smile on his face could fade away, he felt that the atmosphere here was a little unusual.


    Hua Shi Hao frowned and asked: "What''s wrong?" Could it be that Ying Ge had already been born? "Where''s the child?"


    When the madame heard the word ''child'', her face showed incomparable disgust. She coldly laughed and said, "The child is a stillborn child and has already been buried. After Ying Ge gave birth to the child, she left."


    "What?!" It was obvious that such a blow, such an outcome, was unacceptable to him.


    The bravado that he had displayed in front of the Yuan clan after looking forward to his child for so long had already turned into dust at this moment. Others might only look at him as if he were a fool. What he had done was a joke.


    At this moment, the Yuan clan hadn''t left. They were still standing there, looking at Hua Shihao''s pained expression, with no other expression on their face.


    However, in Hua Shihao''s eyes, the Yuan clan was just making a joke out of him!


    He suddenly dashed viciously towards the Yuan clan and slapped their faces, "You venomous woman! Is it because of you that the bird song and the child will become like this? "You wicked woman!"


    The beating caused the Yuan clan to stagger and their heads to the side. They appeared to be in an extremely sorry state. She raised her head and looked at Hua Shihao, her eyes filled with a sense of calmness. The faint smile at the corner of his mouth carried a hint of disdain and ridicule.


    This man was probably like this for the rest of his life.


    Maybe it was because of the Yuan family''s mocking smile, but Hua Shihao''s eyes suddenly turned red and he pounced towards the Yuan family!


    "As expected, I knew it! Back then, I shouldn''t have married a wicked woman like you and entered the house! "


    The Yuan family avoided it, but still managed to smile when looking at Hua Shihao, and said: "Oh? Is that so? Do you regret marrying me now? It''s still too late to regret now. Just give up on me. "


    If Hua Shihao could really take it lying down and let the Yuan clan go, then he could really let the Yuan clan have a good look at him.


    He didn''t dare to do it now!


    They were clamoring in front of the Yuan clan, but they did not dare to offend the Duke of Ling''s mansion. Such a vile character was truly disdainful.


    "Since you don''t dare to divorce me, then control your own mouth! Otherwise, I would not even know who it is! "

 C188

    As Yuan Shi spoke, he looked at the madame with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    As the Prime Minister of a country, he gave birth to a monster. This isn''t a big thing, but it isn''t a small thing either." If Hua Shihao''s political enemies knew about it, this would be the perfect reason to criticize him.


    The old mistress felt a chill in her heart when she saw the Yuan clan''s gaze. She also felt a little strange in her heart. Why did the originally silent Yuan clan become so frightening now!


    She unconsciously took a few steps back, but in the end, she did not say anything and directly returned to her own residence.


    The Yuan clan only felt that this courtyard was extremely noisy. They could not stay any longer and directly turned around to leave.


    Hua Zimo had always been beside Sui Qianying. Now that Sui Qianying was pregnant, such an unlucky thing wasn''t suitable for her to participate in. At the beginning, the screams sounded so miserable. After leaving Sui Qianying alone in the yard, Hua Zimo was worried.


    Hua Yuan always had nightmares when she went to bed at night. All of her dreams were about her previous life. She wished she had never experienced those memories before, but she had never forgotten them either.


    When she got up the next day, Hua Yuan''s expression was extremely ugly.


    When Bai Qin was dressing her face, she asked, "Miss, your complexion isn''t too good right now. Why don''t you use some rouge?"


    Hua Yuan had made all those powdered fruits himself from the flowers and plants in the yard. The effect was not bad. As for the Aromatic Dew, Hua Yuan was already used to making it herself. Even if it were a good purchase, she wouldn''t be able to get used to it no matter how good it was.


    Hua Yuan was still young and didn''t use rouge powder or anything of the sort. Hearing Bai Qin''s words, Hua Yuan also looked at herself in the mirror. Her expression really didn''t look good.


    She just didn''t want to worry Yuan Shi now. She nodded and said, "Wipe it up a little, it''s fine as long as you look normal. I don''t want to worry Mother."


    Bai Qin knew what Hua Yuan was thinking. "Don''t worry, Miss. I guarantee that Madam won''t be able to read it."


    In the past year or so, Miss had not changed much, but every part of her had become more attractive. Even though they were servants of the habit of watching, sometimes they could not help but stare.


    After Hua Yuan was done packing, she went out. Turning around the corner, he saw Hua Zimo holding Sui Qianying''s hand and walking towards the main yard. Hua Yuan was somewhat surprised. "Big brother doesn''t need to go to Han Lin Yuan to serve today?"


    "Big brother''s at the Han Lin Courtyard right now, and I don''t need you to go there in the morning." Big brother''s at the Han Lin Courtyard right now, and I don''t need you to go in the morning, and there''s not many things to do at the Han Lin Courtyard.


    From Hua Zimo''s point of view, he had just gotten married and should have had a holiday in the first place.


    Seeing that Hua Yuan''s expression was normal, Hua Zimo felt that Hua Yuan''s mentality was quite good.


    When they arrived at the courtyard, Hua Zimo and Sui Qianying were sitting together, while Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi sat together.


    Yuan Shi carefully looked at Hua Yuan''s expression and saw nothing wrong with it. However, his heart was relieved. He turned his head to look at Sui Qianying and saw that her complexion was not good. He asked, "Was this because of yesterday''s incident?"


    Sui Qianying nodded, "The sound is a bit scary."


    Pregnant women were indeed like that.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan raised her head and saw the imprint of a palm on the Yuan clan''s face, and guessed that they must have been beaten yesterday. It had already been one night, and yet they still appeared to be this serious.


    "Mother, did you get slapped on the face by the madame?"


    Forgive Hua Yuan for thinking of the madame. It was because she had treated them as enemies for the past ten years.


    Teacher Yuan shook his head. "Alright, you guys don''t need to worry. Mother will be fine."


    Hua Yuan stood up. "It''s already like this, how can you say it''s okay?"


    Thinking of the medicine she still had in her room, she said, "I''ll go get the medicine for you. I''ll be right back."


    Hua Zimo''s expression was also very ugly. He pursed his lips and looked at Hua Yuan''s back, saying, "Mother, was the one who hit you father?"


    The Yuan clan didn''t care and said, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. You can just focus on living a good life. The matter with Mother will be resolved sooner or later. "


    Hua Yuan''s medicine was quite effective. After Hua Yuan had cleaned her hands, she carefully applied it onto Yuan Shi. Roughly half an hour later, the red marks on the Yuan clan''s face disappeared.


    Sui Qianying looked at him and said, "Iris, your medicine''s effect is quite good."


    Hua Yuan only smiled, but it was a forced smile.


    After a few days, news came from the border. Cang Yue had won, and Duke Ling''s reputation had risen to another level. However, just when Yuan Jinhua wanted to take advantage of the victory to chase them down and beat those invaders up for ten years without daring to offend them, the imperial government, who had nothing to do after eating their fill, was now preaching about righteousness, persuading the emperor to declare him to enter the capital.


    It was also because of this that Yuan Jinhua and Yuan Huaijiang had a stomach full of anger.


    Generals and civil servants were always different. The military general hoped that he would be able to suppress the other party in terms of martial prowess, until the other party didn''t dare to cause any more trouble.


    Right now, the Emperor Xuan Yuan was entering the capital with a clear idea in Yuan Jinhua''s heart.


    I''m afraid it''s about justice.


    Thinking about it, how could he not feel aggrieved when such a thing happened to him?


    They had clearly won a war, yet in the end they still wanted to negotiate with those people. Their hard work over the past few months, as well as those soldiers who had lost their lives on the battlefield, wasn''t it just a waste of their lives?


    This news was not a secret, so the people in Washington knew about it.


    Yuan Shi let out a low sigh and said angrily, "Sigh, I knew something like that would happen again. When that happens, I''m afraid your grandfather will lose his temper again. "


    However, the Sixth Prince was also going to the border. Hua Yuan wasn''t worried that her grandfather would suffer any losses.


    The Sixth Prince was born to be a martial general, and she already knew this from her previous life.


    Hua Yuan comforted her, "Aiya, Aunt, don''t let your imagination run wild anymore. This time, I think Grandfather won''t be able to take much of a loss. After all, the Sixth Prince was here. "Although grandfather was a bit impulsive, every time he was on the side of reason, so there''s no need to worry too much this time."


    Yuan Shi nodded. Although he agreed with Hua Yuan''s words, he was still very nervous.


    A few days later, Yuan Jin returned to the capital. With Hua Zixi in her arms, she followed Hua Zimo, Sui Qianying, and Hua Yuan. When she saw Yuan Jin Hua, her eyes filled with tears.


    On the day that Yuan Jinhua returned to the capital, he unsheathed his sword and entered the palace. On that day, the emperor seized his military power. The emperor''s actions chilled the hearts of the soldiers present. Originally, the empress dowager had wanted to start something big, but right now, the empress dowager didn''t seem to be in the mood either.


    After all, the empress dowager came from the Duke of Ling''s estate, so how could she have the mood to hold a birthday banquet when she saw the emperor treat her own family and relatives like this?


    However, with the emperor''s insistence, the empress dowager''s birthday banquet was still held.


    In the middle of July, the empress dowager personally sent a message to Yuan Shi, Hua Yuan, and the rest of the court. However, due to Hua Shihao''s foolish actions, no one from Hua Manor received the message.


    This kind of treatment made everyone in the mansion dislike Hua Yuan and the others.


    The rest of the Hua family might not have the ability to enter, but Hua Yufei was a formidable figure. Since the Dugu Family was an aristocratic family with the status of an imperial merchant, it was naturally impossible for them to be ignored by the royal family.


    Hua Yufei was naturally able to follow them into the palace for the banquet as well.


    At that time, Hua Yufei was together with Dugu Ye. Hua Yufei asked, "Last time you tried to scheme a hero to save the beauty, but you failed. Do you have any thoughts or plans for this palace banquet?"


    Dugu Ye raised an eyebrow and pinched her body before saying, "This will depend on Fei''er."

 C189

    Hua Yufei giggled coquettishly as she took the opportunity to lie down in Dugu Ye''s arms.


    Although she didn''t know why Dugu Ye had such a strong opinion of Hua Li, this didn''t hinder her from being in a good mood. Even if she couldn''t deal with Hua Yuan during the palace banquet, Hua Yufei would still feel extremely comfortable calling her ugly.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her. She always felt that her life and Hua Yuan''s life shouldn''t be like this. Hua Yuan should be a loser. And himself, standing at the peak of his life, laughing as he watched Hua Yuan live in the lowest rung of the struggle.


    But this development was completely wrong!


    However, it didn''t matter. Even though Hua Yuan still had the Duke of Ling''s backer, Duke Ling had been stripped of his military authority since he came back from the border. It could be seen that the emperor had loathed the Duke of Ling''s residence. As for him, he was tied to Dugu Ye on the same boat. Once the Duke of Ling''s estate completely collapsed, what would Hua Yuan count as in her eyes?


    At that time, she could do whatever she wanted to her! Where was the point? Like now, he had to bear with everything else.


    As Hua Yufei thought this, the smile on her face became more and more beautiful.


    Dugu Yeyu and Yue Fei were not innocent people. Seeing Hua Yufei''s beautiful appearance, Dugu Ye couldn''t hold it in anymore. He immediately covered her mouth with his hand.


    While they were kissing, Dugu Ye also whispered to himself, "I don''t know what she thought about, but her smile was actually so captivating."


    Hua Yufei''s voice was filled with a hint of gentleness as her hands continued to move around Dugu Ye''s chest, "Of course it''s because I''m thinking of you and me! Cluck, cluck ¡­ Don''t you like it? "


    Being seduced like this, if one was still indifferent, one would be suspected if this was a man or not. Dugu Ye had never tried to force himself when it came to women. When they heard Hua Yufei''s words, the fire in their hearts grew even more intense. In a moment''s time, the two of them were already rolling around in the same spot.


    Naturally, no one knew about what had happened here.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan was visiting the Duke of Ling''s mansion. The matter of Hua Yuan delivering medicine to the border soldiers was praised by Yuan Jinhua. He directly said, "I, Yuan Jinhua, am truly worthy of my granddaughter. Even though I am in a pavilion and can''t mount a horse to kill the enemy, my heart is still worried about the warriors of that side."


    Hua Yuan felt somewhat embarrassed by the praise.


    He thought about how he was not so good, so he said, "Grandfather is too kind. It''s just that Iris likes to practice medicine, and she has been tinkering with some medicinal herbs in the house. He didn''t want anything to happen to his grandfather, so he tried his best to protect him. Only then did he think of taking the medicine that he had made to the border. I wonder if the warriors at the border can use it effectively. "


    "Hahaha ¡­" How could my granddaughter''s medicine not have any effects! "


    Hua Yuan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Grandfather''s personality truly made one feel helpless.


    As the two of them were talking, Yuan Jinhua continued, "I know your father has been a bit unreasonable these few days. Although those bastards in the imperial court wanted to make peace, your grandfather and I''s military exploits cannot be ignored. It was not something that those people could take away just because they wanted to. However, his grandfather''s family''s wealth had already been poured into the sky. Now, he only hoped that his own juniors would be able to live happily and peacefully. For this meritorious service, Grandfather requested the Emperor to allow your father to leave with your mother, and also to bring your siblings back to the Duke of Ling''s estate. "


    Hua Yuan stared at Yuan Jinhua with her mouth agape, thinking how ruthless Yuan Jinhua was.


    Besides Hua Shihao''s three siblings and Hua Yufei''s daughter, he had no other children. At this moment, if the Emperor really agreed to his grandfather''s request, wouldn''t that mean that Hua Shihao would be facing the end of his life?


    Looking at Hua Yuan''s expression, Yuan Jin Hua felt a pang in his heart and asked: "What''s wrong? Are you not willing to follow your mother? "


    Hua Yuan quickly expressed, "No, no, no. How could I not be willing to follow mother?"


    She was only worried about the feasibility of this matter, otherwise she would be embarrassed by those shameless people again!


    "Then why are you looking at me like that?" Just looking at it made people feel that he didn''t want to.


    Hua Yuan quickly explained, "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I''m not sure if Mother will agree to it or not. Even if Mother agreed, I still didn''t know how likely she would be able to successfully bring me, my brother, and myself out of the Hua Manor. "You know that old woman from the Hua family. She will definitely think of a way to keep at least one of them."


    Yuan Jinhua stretched his neck and said, "When the time comes and the emperor decrees his order, would she dare to disrespect him?"


    It overturned the sky!


    Hua Yuan looked at Yuan Jinhua and wondered if the emperor would agree to your request. But in the end, he was still thinking of not giving his grandfather a hard time, so he didn''t say anything.


    After leaving the study, it was just time for dinner.


    Duke Ling''s wife, Madame Song, pulled Hua Yuan to sit beside her. "Look at your grandfather. Now, sit with your grandmother and tell your grandmother to take a good look. "


    Hua Yuan stuck out her tongue at Yuan Jinhua.


    It was still better to stay in the Natal Palace to feel more free.


    Just look at how the people in the Natal Palace were getting along, their words were filled with intimacy. This was what a family was like! He would never be able to experience such a feeling in the capital!


    Hua Yuan obediently sat down next to the Song Family and also gave them quite a few dishes.


    Madam Song said: "Child, it''s enough for you to take care of your own food. What kind of food are you giving us?!"


    The rare thing was that the dishes Hua Yuan gave everyone were their favorite food.


    For a small matter like picking up food, perhaps it wasn''t a surprise, but what was rare was that this kind of feeling was very touching.


    Eldest Uncle asked, "Esteemed Empress Dowager''s birthday will be in a few more days. I don''t know what gifts we need to prepare right now."


    Hua Yuan looked at her grandfather, curious to hear what he had to say.


    At this time, Yuan Jinhua put down all the bowls and chopsticks in his hand, sighed and said, "Actually, all of you feel indignant that the emperor has taken over my military power. But you are all wrong. Now that the military power is back in the hands of the Emperor, I will be relieved. Right now, the imperial government was not stable and the position of the crown prince was in danger. At that time, it would trigger a new round of struggle for the throne. At that time, someone who wields great power like me will definitely be the target of the princes. "


    Saying that, Yuan Jin Hua paused for a moment and continued: "When the time comes, there will be endless troubles. It would be better to push away all his military power, and then, logically speaking, he might as well become a royalty! "


    The title of crown prince was indeed in danger!


    Hua Yuan might not know much about the matters within the imperial court. However, Yuan Jinhua, Yuan Huaizhou and the others knew it very well!


    The Crown Prince had actually asked for peace at the last moment in this attack on the border. This kind of trick was the Crown Prince''s idea. This was because none of the people who were going to lead the troops, from top to bottom, were from the crown prince''s side.


    Moreover, the Sixth Prince would also be serving as the overseer for the army. If his merits were too great and the Sixth Prince''s reputation was flourishing, it wouldn''t be a good thing for the crown prince.


    However, if the Crown Prince had any brains, he would only do something when the army returned. It was not because they were talking about peace, but because they wanted to kill these generals with their lives.


    The crown prince''s actions had not only caused him to lose his Sacred Heart, it had also caused the hearts of all the generals in Cangyue to turn cold.


    The Crown Prince had really destroyed his own walls and spared no effort!


    Even if a crown prince like him were to really ask him to sit in that position, his brothers would definitely not be easy to deal with! They would always pull him down.


    It was foreseeable that in the near future, the entire Cangyue would fall into chaos.


    Hua Yuan didn''t pay much attention to these matters in the past and didn''t have a deep understanding of them now either. Now that she heard her grandfather''s words, she was still somewhat puzzled.

 C190

    She also knew that the crown prince was not a qualified crown prince, but she didn''t think that things would get chaotic so quickly. After all, even until her death, the crown prince was still sitting on his throne as the crown prince.


    But there were so many different things in his life. However, she didn''t think she had that much power to affect so many people.


    Looking at Hua Yuan''s pensive look, Yuan Jin Hua laughed and asked: "What are you thinking about? Was he afraid? "Don''t worry, no matter how chaotic the situation will become in the future, Grandpa and your uncles will always be able to protect you."


    Hua Yuan was moved, "Grandfather, I am not worried about the future. Iris just... "I just don''t quite understand."


    Yuan Jinhua laughed as he stroked his beard and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. As long as you know that no matter what happens, we will always stand by your side to protect you. This is enough."


    Halfway through their meal, Yuan Rong suddenly stood up with a pale face and said, "Grandfather, Grandmother, I''m not feeling well right now. I''d like to head back to the courtyard to rest."


    No one suspected that she was lying. After all, her face was pale and she did not look too good. Mrs. Song said: "Go on, I told you to be more careful and not to be greedy just because it''s hot. You wouldn''t listen, but you''re the one suffering right now, aren''t you? "Go back and lie down on the bed. The ice in the room will be removed."


    Yuan Rong Zhu said with a slightly embarrassed tone, "Grandmother, I know I was wrong, but why... why do you have to be so clear about this!"


    "If I don''t let your memory expand, you might not be able to remember anything next time!"


    With these words, Hua Yuan roughly knew that it was because of the Sunflower Dew and that her stomach was hurting. Presumably, it was due to the palace''s cold. However, the illness of Gong Han could be big or small.


    If it was serious, it might affect the birth of the child in the future. He needed to take advantage of his young age to quickly take care of it. Thinking of this, Hua Yuan also stood up and said, "I can see that my cousin''s complexion is very poor. I don''t want to worry, so I''ll go with you. I''ll take care of my cousin and relax a bit myself."


    Hua Yuan and Yuan Rong Zhu were both little girls, and they were indeed easy to talk and write about. The Song family nodded in agreement with Hua Yuan''s words.


    But thinking that it hadn''t been long since the meal started and Hua Yuan still hadn''t eaten her fill, she said, "Now Grandmother has promised you to visit your cousin, but there''s no need to hurry, is there? You just sat down to eat. Now that I want to sit down and eat, I''ll go over after I''m full and see if it''s the same for your cousin. "


    Hua Yuan said, "I''m already full."


    As he said that, he ran out from the dining area, followed by Jin and Bai Qin.


    Mrs. Song and Yuan Jinhua looked at Hua Yuan''s back as she trotted away, and said: "Our Iris is really not bad. My heart is also happy that the two cousins got along so well. "


    Hua Yuan and Yuan Rong''s departure did not affect the liveliness at their table.


    Hua Yuan walked for a short while before arriving at Yuan Rong Zhu''s residence.


    Hua Yuan looked inside, the ice within had indeed been removed. It was likely that her cousin was also in so much pain that she was afraid. Compared to the ice on the side, this place was extremely hot.


    Seeing Hua Yuan, Yuan Rong Zhu said: "Iris, why are you here? "It''s hot here, I''m not comfortable here. Iris, you''d better hurry back and find a place with ice in the shade to lie down.


    Hua Yuan shook her head and smiled. "The reason I''m here is to visit you. Where do you want me to go?"


    "Haven''t I seen it already? "It''s better if you don''t have to endure this pain. Hurry up and find a comfortable place."


    Hua Yuan said, "Have you forgotten that I have medical skills? Sunflower water when the stomachache, this kind of disease has big and small. If you don''t take care of yourself now and don''t take proper care of yourself, you might affect your pregnancy later on. "


    A daughter''s life is just like having a reliable family, marrying a reliable husband, and having a lovely son!


    Every woman wants to have a child of her own. Hua Yuan''s eyes were glued onto Yuan Rong Zhu as she spoke, "Don''t tell me you wish to have children of your own for the rest of your life?"


    What woman would want to live like that?


    Naturally, Yuan Rong Zhu was also unwilling to do so.


    Hua Yuan said, "Since you aren''t willing, then give your hand to me right now. You also know that even grandfather has praised me for the good effects of the medicinal ingredients, so you should also believe in my medical book, right? Give me your hand, and I will check your pulse. At that time, even if I don''t manage to find out anything, you won''t be at a disadvantage, will you? "


    In the end, Yuan Rong Zhu was convinced by Hua Yuan.


    Yuan Rong carefully took out his arm before glaring at Hua Yuan who was standing at the side, "You have to take good care of me when the time comes so that nothing unexpected happens."


    Hua Yuan saw this scene when she was taking Yuan Rong Zhu''s pulse examination.


    Feeling Yuan Rong Zhu''s pulse, Hua Yuan thought that her previous guess was not wrong. Yuan Rong Zhu was indeed sick of the cold, and it was not only her womb that was cold, her physique was also cold. After marriage, even if one was pregnant, it was very likely that it would be difficult to give birth.


    Here, it was entirely up to the heavens to save him or her after having a difficult delivery.


    Therefore, Hua Yuan cared a lot about Yuan Rong Zhu''s body.


    After checking her pulse, Hua Yuan said, "I will prepare a prescription for you right now and bring some medicine over for a drink. You have to drink this bitter medicine for three months straight, do you understand? "


    Yuan Rong frowned, "Why would it take so long?"


    "Your body is a bit cold, but I put some mild medicine on it to help you take care of your body."


    "But, but this is too much, isn''t it?"


    Rongzhu still wanted to bargain, but that was unlikely.


    After she wrote down the prescription, Hua Yuan not only told all of Yuan Rong Zhu''s servants to his grandma, but also carefully told his grandmother about everything that had happened before she left.


    Even though Yuan Rong Zhu hated bitter medicine, this was not the time to feel sorry for him!


    Hua Yuan did not linger outside the mansion after leaving it. Instead, she rushed towards the Hua Manor.


    When they arrived at the mansion, Hua Yuan first headed in the direction of the main courtyard.


    Seeing Hua Yuan come over, Yuan Shi was very excited. He ran over and asked, "Right, you''ve seen your grandfather. How is it? Are they doing well?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Alright, Aunt, don''t worry."


    Recalling what Yuan Jinhua said, Hua Yuan could not hold it in and asked quietly, "Mother, when we were eating, grandfather and a few uncles said that the current situation is unstable and that it is difficult to maintain the position of crown prince. If you want to keep the position of crown prince, then let''s go to the place where uncle is staying together. "


    The Crown Prince wouldn''t change his position. If they wanted to protect the Crown Prince, they probably wouldn''t have a life to enjoy the achievements from the dragon.


    The next day, the Duke of Wei''s family paid a visit to the madame.


    Coincidentally, Hua Yuan did not have a good impression of either of them.


    Hua Yuan was not sure what the lady from the Wei Kingdom had chosen to pay a visit to the Hua Manor. He did not know what she meant by that.


    Hua Yuan felt a bit uneasy. In the end, she still sent people to eavesdrop on their conversation. Soon after, Hua Yuan was very grateful for her efforts to defend the wall.


    It turned out that in the Duke of Wei''s estate, the Imperial Uncle had fallen in love with Hua Yuan at first sight. The fact that Hua Yuan was now twelve years old suited the needs of his uncle.


    The meaning behind his words was that he would give his package to his uncle!


    Hua Yuan was infuriated!


    The entire capital knew that the Crown Prince wouldn''t have a good ending, yet Hua Shihao wanted to seduce the Crown Prince!

 C191

    At the moment, it was too late for many people to distance themselves from the Crown Prince. The only difference was that Hua Shihao was different from the others.


    Hua Yuan had a rough idea of what Hua Shihao was thinking. It was because he didn''t want to give up on the Crown Prince when he was in a difficult situation.


    As for the matter regarding the Duke of Wei''s wife coming to the mansion to raise, the Duke of Wei''s wife did not refuse.


    At such a time, the madame was still thinking of giving her to her uncle! Hua Yuan was at a loss for words!


    Later that night, the madame called her over. Hua Yuan knew what the madame was planning. If she didn''t know what the madame was up to, wouldn''t Hua Yuan be in deep trouble then?


    She also knew that after they had tasked people with this, they would only be able to temporarily trick those people into not coming out earlier. As for the injured Hua Yuan, he had gone to eat something delicious with his uncle.


    These people could actually be so shameless. Hua Yuan had no other choice.


    Other than claiming to be ill and not wanting to see the madame, she found that she could do nothing to the madame.


    Not too long after, it would be a palace banquet. Hua Yuan naturally had to follow his wife into the palace. In Hua Shihao''s opinion, her Yuan clan was part of the Hua Clan, and if they died, she would be a ghost of the Hua Clan. Only the Hua Clan didn''t want to attend the palace banquet, there was no palace feast that they couldn''t attend!


    However, there were places that he couldn''t go to, and things that he couldn''t go to. At this moment, looking at Hua Yuan, Hua Zimo, Hua Zixi, and Sui Qianying who were pregnant, they were all carefully packing up and waiting. He was the only one left in the mansion, doing nothing.


    Hua Yufei did not stay idle either. With Dugu Ye leading the way, she had no problem participating in a palace banquet.


    Seeing that Hua Yuan and the others were still busy packing up, she pushed her way over and said to Hua Yuan, "Oh right, when we enter the palace, we''ll have to wait for Elder Sister for a while. It''s rare for us to have a palace feast like this. Little sister, if you don''t give Big sister ideas, then Big sister naturally has other methods. I just hope that little sister won''t do me any harm. "


    How could Hua Yuan give her time to be naughty?


    Seeing her speak in such a manner in public, Hua Yuan was extremely infuriated. However, there was nothing he could do!


    How about saying that one is invincible when they are the lowest? Hua Yufei did not even care about face anymore. She was not afraid of wearing shoes, so no matter what she did, she would not have any qualms.


    When they left, Hua Yuan and the others naturally had to wait for Hua Yufei. After all, even though Hua Yufei could not do anything, they could not do it without fear, right?


    Immediately after, the Yuan clan told Hua Yuan and the others, "The rules in the palace are very strict compared to the ones outside. There were a lot of people attending the palace banquet, and there were all kinds of people there. For some people, you might not know whether they are an enemy or a friend, so after entering the palace, the first thing you have to do is to understand the rules and to control your own mouth. There are some things, just remember it when you see it. There were some things that even if you saw them, you had to pretend you didn''t see them! Do you understand? "


    Hua Zixi was still young, and there were many things she didn''t understand. Now that Hua Yuan had finished speaking, the little fellow asked, "Why are you pretending that you didn''t see me?"


    Yuan Family:


    Then Hua Zimo said with a straight face, "Because even if you see it with your own eyes, it might not be the truth. So even if you personally witnessed it, remember not to speak carelessly. "


    In fact, from Hua Zimo''s point of view, what the truth was was sometimes not very important. As long as most people wanted this kind of result, then the final result couldn''t be wrong.


    The banquet was naturally set up inside the imperial garden.


    When they reached the south gate, they had to get out of the carriage.


    There was still a long way to go between the south gate and the imperial garden. Hua Yuan and the others were walking together, while Hua Yufei was walking another path.


    A moment later, Ducho came in.


    They chased after them from afar and then looked at Hua Yuan with a distressed expression and said, "Ai, participating in these palace banquets all day is so tiresome. By the way, Iris, we''ll have to sit at a table when we get there. "


    Hua Yuan winked at Du Qiao, and the two of them reached an agreement.


    "That''s right, Iris. When I came over, I heard my mother say that Esteemed Empress Dowager''s birthday celebration was originally as well." But later on, it seemed as if the besieged countries on the border had sent messengers to the city as well. It just so happened that they arrived today. At that time, the envoys who had lost a war at the border would present gifts to the most powerful people in Cangyue! Just thinking about that scene is extremely exciting. "


    An envoy had come?


    It was still today!


    Hua Yuan didn''t know about this. She wasn''t sure if it was on purpose or because her voice had been too busy to remember. No matter what, she hoped that this time it was because of her work that she had been forgotten.


    When they arrived at the palace, the Empress was still at the Palace of Tzu Ning and had not moved to the royal garden.


    Hua Yuan, Hua Zixi, Hua Zimo and others, along with Du Qiao, met the Empress Dowager at the Palace of Tzu Ning.


    The empress dowager summoned the others. When she saw Hua Yuan and the others, the smile on her face deepened. "They''re all good kids! They''re all good kids!"


    Hua Yuan asked, "Empress Dowager, why did we hear that you had an emissary from a defeated nation at your birthday banquet? Did you come with a tribute? "


    Whether it was his life or his previous life, Hua Yuan did not like it at all when she faced the country that had lost the war and was still in possession of it.


    He dared to make so many demands after eating his defeat. Was he not afraid of losing his tongue?


    Originally, it was only a matter of course for the defeated countries to pay tribute to him. But why did he have to give them something in the eyes of this defeated country?


    They actually managed to explain this set of bandit theories so clearly.


    In actuality, as long as it was a Cang Yue commoner, who would be able to endure it?


    Hearing Hua Yuan''s tone, the empress dowager seemed to have thought of something and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know if you brought any tribute with you." This Dowager only knows that my proper birthday feast is about to be ruined! "


    These people probably felt that the Emperor had great face. At a palace banquet like this, facing so many people participating in the palace banquet, the Emperor would feel embarrassed to not agree to their request. Just thinking about it made people angry.


    The empress dowager hadn''t wanted to organize this birthday banquet because of the Duke of Ling''s estate, but she''d had to do something like this again!


    It was originally a happy occasion, but now there was no sense of happiness left!


    However, the empress dowager didn''t say much and only brought up the matter slightly. She then said, "You can find a place to sit down later. No matter what happens at dinner, do not act rashly, okay? "


    It wasn''t as if it had never happened before. At the national banquet, those envoys had raised some difficult questions and conditions, making others feel embarrassed. As a result, Her Majesty could imagine what would happen at this year''s banquet.


    After saying that, she looked at Sui Qianying, whose stomach was slightly raised, and the smile on her face became more sincere. She looked at Sui Qianying with a gentle expression, and said, "Good child, are you the wife of our family''s Minister? Not bad at all. "With your good looks, what''s even harder to come by is your temper. I don''t know why but you have suddenly caught the eyes of that monster."


    Sui Qianying didn''t know how to respond, so she just smiled and stopped talking.


    After a while, a bracelet appeared in the empress dowager''s hand. She placed it on Sui Qianying''s arm and said, "When you were first married, I didn''t add anything to you. It''s been so long, and this bracelet was my little gift.


    Sui Qianying took the bracelet and nodded.


    At first, Sui Qianying didn''t want to wear the bracelet, but the Grand Princess was very impatient!

 C192

    After talking to the Empress Dowager for a while, they were led to the imperial garden and found a better place to sit. While the empress dowager was bestowing the bracelet, the Grand Princess coincidentally came over. She teased him and said, "Since the empress dowager gave it to me, why don''t you put it on and attend the palace banquet?"


    Madam Yuan thought for a moment and knew that the empress dowager was standing up for her. Naturally, her heart was filled with irresistible pressure. He then said, "Since that''s the case, A Ying, you can wear it. "Be careful, don''t let your guard down and destroy the item."


    The empress dowager glared at Madam Yuan in dissatisfaction. "What do you need to be careful of? If it''s broken, it''s just that the quality is not good. The first thing we have to think about is how to improve the quality, not how to use it with caution! "


    This theory was really amazing. Even Sui Qianying couldn''t help but applaud.


    The seats that they had found after the meeting had naturally been set at a table. In succession, many people who were invited had already arrived. Hua Yufei did not want to sit with Hua Yuan and the others. Those few people were a small group, they could never blend into it.


    Hua Yufei looked around, only to find that Dugu Ye had not arrived yet. The others from the Dugu Family had not arrived yet.


    Hua Yufei wasn''t afraid that they wouldn''t come, but since they hadn''t arrived yet, she didn''t know where to sit. And now, everyone seemed to have isolated her, making her look rather pitiful.


    However, at the sound of the word ''pitiful'', Ducho broke off. "Poor? Iris, do you know by your excess sympathy? These people were clearly the ones who initiated the war. In the end, after countless deaths and injuries, they requested for peace. It was us who won the war, but in the end, we gave those people so much money. No matter what, this is not something that can make people happy! "


    Listening to Du Qiao''s words, Hua Yuan thought about it and felt that it was reasonable, so she said, "I feel that Hua Yufei is a little pitiful. After all, she''s my older sister from the same clan. "But don''t worry, even if I feel sorry for her, I won''t let her come."


    Hua Yufei, even if I were to have a proper joke with you at this time, wouldn''t I be betrayed by him in the next moment?


    This kind of person, if she couldn''t hit him with a single blow, he would be able to make her unable to turn her body around. If she found a chance, she would definitely bite you.


    Time passed slowly, and soon, the imperial flower garden''s table was already filled with people. It was as if the princes and princesses of the palace were seated at the very front of the table. After them were the clan members, then the nobles who had inherited the titles of nobility, and then the ministers of the imperial court. The seating arrangements were arranged in this way.


    Du Qiao and Hua Yuan could be considered to be related to the Imperial Family. This was especially so for Du Qiao. His mother was a proper Eldest Princess, so when it came to seating, they were much more active.


    In addition to the bracelet on Sui Qianying''s wrist, a lot of people saw it.


    Those who were more well-informed already knew that the empress dowager was the one to reward them. Although they didn''t show it on the surface, they were already acting respectfully and fawning over them.


    Naturally, the palace maids and eunuchs who arranged the seating arrangements didn''t have to make things difficult for Hua Yuan and the others.


    After all the seats were seated, the empress dowager, supported by the emperor, slowly walked to the main seat of the imperial garden. She then said, "The emperor should also go sit."


    "Serve your mother first."


    The Emperor could no longer be considered young, and from this one could see that the Empress Dowager''s age was even more extraordinary.


    After the empress dowager sat down, the emperor took out the gift he prepared. "Imperial Mother, this is a jade made by the Medicine Hall, it''s extremely good for the body. Your son only hopes for your mother''s safety. Although this piece of jade is not very precious, it is a gift from your son. "


    The empress dowager was already the most respected woman in the world. She had never seen anything like this before. However, the empress dowager was moved by the emperor''s words.


    The empress was naturally kneeling beside the emperor as well.


    Her Majesty said, "Alright, you may rise as well. Without even looking, as soon as you kneel, the people behind you all followed suit and fell to their knees. Quickly get up. Imperial Mother is already very satisfied that your son has such a heart. "


    Only then did the empress and emperor slowly rise from the ground.


    The historian also recorded this scene. Of course, no one in the future would use the word wise and mighty when evaluating the sect. But speaking of Ren Zong, he would definitely mention his filial piety.


    This could also be considered a spark of light on a Renjian''s body.


    Originally, this wasn''t the time for the birthday present, but since the empress had already presented her birthday present, others naturally had to follow suit.


    Therefore, even before the empress dowager had announced the start of the banquet, gifts had already been presented one after another. The scene immediately became extremely lively.


    Hua Yuan had also prepared a present.


    She had sewn it herself.


    When she was at her wit''s end, it was the Empress Dowager who twice provided her with a place of refuge to help her avoid two difficult situations. Because of this, Hua Yuan truly and sincerely considered the empress dowager as her own proper elder. Therefore, on the day of Her Majesty''s birthday, Hua Yuan came to sew a piece of clothing for Her Majesty.


    When she was doing it, she had been wondering if the empress dowager would like this outfit.


    But now, after seeing so many people giving her gifts, Hua Yuan felt that the clothes she had given them were trembling with fear and were unable to give them to them!


    Hua Yuan was feeling somewhat conflicted in her heart. She was thinking about whether she should give it to Qin Wentian or not.


    If she did not give it to him, what other gift would she get for it?


    Hua Yuan held her present in her hand, looking worried. That hesitant look was naturally seen by Sui Qianying. She knew what kind of gift Hua Yuan was going to give her, so she said with a smile, "Iris is worried if the empress dowager will like the gift she gave?"


    Hua Yuan nodded slightly, but then suddenly shook her head.


    After a while, Hua Yuan said in a conflicted tone, "I was wondering whether the empress dowager would like it or not. Moreover, I''m only giving her this set of clothes. Is her heart not sincere enough?" What if Her Majesty gets her clothes and thinks that I''ve just randomly made a factory to fool her class? "


    Sui Qianying made a sound of "Puchi" and was amused by Hua Yuan''s joke.


    "You, even if you go up now and say a few words of blessing, the Empress Dowager will still be happy. Just like how you treat the empress dowager as a proper elder, the empress dowager will surely reward and punish your descendants to promote you. If the empress dowager saw your handmade clothes, she would definitely put them away. Don''t worry, your gifts definitely won''t be looked down upon. "


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Seeing that Hua Yuan wanted to say something, Sui Qianying said, "Alright, I''ve explained everything clearly just now. If you still don''t understand, or if you don''t believe me, you can just send it up and verify it, right? "


    Hua Yuan took a deep breath and felt that Sui Qianying was right.


    Besides, she had carefully prepared this gift. No matter what, she still hoped that the Empress Dowager would like it.


    Very quickly, the group of princes and princesses had already sent out gifts that they had prepared word by word.


    As for the nobles and ministers that came to attend the banquet, they would capture and serve the guests their gifts and then register them in the warehouse.


    If these people came today and each one of them had to go to the empress dowager one by one to take a look at her gifts, wouldn''t the empress dowager die of exhaustion today?


    However, because Hua Yuan''s table was rather special, he did not stop her from offering gifts!

 C193

    Hua Yuan fidgeted around for a long time. Even the empress dowager, seated in her high seat, couldn''t help but glance in her direction a few times.


    Hua Zimo smiled and said, "Are you afraid that you will be laughed at if you send them over due to your poor skills in front of so many people?"


    Hua Yuan pouted and said, "Big brother, don''t spout nonsense. When did our needlework become bad? Otherwise, return the money you have on you to me. "


    Then she looked at her sister-in-law and smiled. "Ah, since brother has a wife now, when you need her to help you with whatever else you need. He definitely doesn''t care about this little sister of his. No wonder you want to offend me now! "Humph!"


    Hua Yuan''s voice was neither loud nor loud, but Sui Qianying clearly understood what she said.


    Hua Zimo looked at Hua Yuan with a doting look and said, "Alright, your sister-in-law is pregnant now. Don''t disturb her!"


    Hua Yuan pouted and said, "No wonder my wife and sister-in-law aren''t getting along well. I feel a deep sense of loss right now. I feel like my older brother was taken away by you, sister-in-law. "Big brother, you have to be nice to me. Otherwise, if I become that kind of sister-in-law who fights against sister-in-law, wouldn''t it be a headache for you!"


    Hua Zimo felt that his head was already hurting.


    Hua Yuan said, "Alright, alright. I won''t tease you anymore. Now that it''s our turn to deliver the gift, we''ll head up now."


    Ducho went with Hua Yuan.


    Both of them did needlework.


    Ducho made two pairs of socks, and Hua Yuan made a dress. The two of them walked next to each other towards their position. At this moment, Hua Yuan also knew what gift Du Qiao was giving. She whispered into Du Qiao''s ear, "If I had known that you were giving me this, I would have taken my clothes to give you this gift!"


    Ducho knew what Huayuan meant. "Even if I gave her a pair of socks, it was my intention."


    Hua Yuan said, "With your socks as a comparison, I''m no longer worried that the empress dowager will think that I didn''t wholeheartedly prepare her birthday present and use a piece of clothing to trick her!"


    Du Qiao pursed her lips. Who could she blame for her poor needlework?


    The two presented the items as the empress dowager squinted her eyes with a happy smile. "Aren''t you two little girls already done discussing what presents you''re going to give me?"


    Hua Yuan and Du Qiao looked at each other, then shook their heads together.


    "Alright, alright. This Dowager knows that this is all part of your heart. The two of you are both good kids."


    Hua Yuan and Du Qiao stuck out their tongues before returning to their seats.


    Although Hua Yufei was right next to Dugu Ye, she had her back to him. The two of them did not sit at the same table. That table was filled with aristocratic families that were on good terms with the Dugu Family. Dugu Ye was not stupid, how could he let Hua Yufei sit at the same table as him?


    The two of them had no friends, and even Dugu Ye could only be described as a romantic. However, if she were to pull him along and sit with her in such a situation, wouldn''t that mean she was admitting her position in a disguised manner?


    He would be the one to be laughed at by all the young talents in the capital!


    It was impossible for him, Dugu Ye, to allow such a thing to happen!


    He originally thought that participating in this palace banquet would only add fuel to the fire for Hua Yuan and the rest. He never thought that he would encounter such a situation. Now that he thought about it, wasn''t he the one who was laughed at by them?


    She felt as if all the people around her were looking at her with strange gazes.


    He had had enough!


    She wanted to turn around and talk to Dugu Ye, even if she knew that Dugu Ye was only toying with her. But perhaps it was because their bodies were already so familiar with each other, Hua Yufei felt that in this world, Dugu Ye was the only one who was close to her! Besides, the two of them had a common enemy ¡ª neither of them wanted Hua Yuan to live a good life!


    However, it was also because of Dugu Ye that he had been humiliated like this today!


    Hua Yufei suddenly felt a little chaotic. She didn''t even know who she should hate anymore!


    She watched as Hua Yuan and Du Qiao walked down from their position as the gazes of those who were enjoying themselves became distorted. These two were really idiots, trash!


    Since he had the chance to present his birthday present, he could actually make his birthday present look like this! If it was her, if she had the chance, she would definitely shock the entire audience!


    Unfortunately, why didn''t he have such a chance?


    Why did he give such a precious opportunity to those two pieces of trash?


    Hua Yufei felt that the heavens were unfair! He was so excellent, but he couldn''t get a single chance. As for those two trash, they were born with so much.


    Why?


    Hua Yuan felt that someone was looking at her. Following her senses, she turned around and saw Hua Yufei glaring at her from afar. That vicious gaze made her feel as if she was being pierced in the back!


    Her heart suddenly sank. This kind of gaze was too familiar to her!


    In her previous life, she had seen it countless times. However, she still couldn''t figure out why Hua Yufei hated her so much. He hated him to the point that he wanted to kill him!


    In his entire life, he didn''t seem to have such feelings.


    Hua Yuan knew that Hua Yufei had changed and become more dangerous, so she had to take good care of this person. He couldn''t just let it go like he used to.


    After the gifts were presented, the emperor officially announced that the banquet could begin.


    Seventh Prince, who was sitting at the front of the table, reached out his hand to touch his bag when no one could see him. He had heard the words of Hua Yuan, her brother, and her sister-in-law clearly.


    Thinking that she also had a purse that Hua Yuan had personally made, her heart suddenly filled with joy.


    Even Jun Yu Qing didn''t understand what was going on. However, he also knew that when he couldn''t see her, he would often read it aloud. After not seeing any news of her for a long time, he would ask the guards to come and report it to him. During his free time, he actually almost couldn''t resist the urge to go and find her!


    He didn''t know when it had begun. Only, he felt that his life had been far too forced by his own will. Therefore, she wanted to follow her heart in such a matter.


    Thus, he had become addicted to it and was unable to part with it.


    He was moving up and down in his heart, but that person who had disturbed his heart in the slightest didn''t have a hint of calmness in his heart at all. How could this be fair?


    She was now twelve years old, and after more than a year she had grown quite a bit. Although there was still some baby fat on his face, it was not very obvious.


    In another two to three years, the girl would surely transform into a devastatingly beautiful beauty, right?


    Jun Yuqing reached out to touch the mask on his face, wondering if his ugly face would scare her. As he thought of this, the violent desire to seek an outlet began to roll up within his heart.


    That bloodthirsty impulse seemed to have been etched itself into his brain, as he looked at everything with the desire to destroy.


    Just now, he had only thought of a possibility. If the girl had rejected him because of the scar on his face, he would have been on the verge of losing control!


    His eyes gradually turned blood-red!


    The person who wanted to notice the change in Jun Yu Qing the most was the ten-year-old Ninth Prince, Jun Yu Ming.


    At this moment, he was sitting next to Jun Yu Qing, and could already feel the unstable atmosphere emanating from his body. He raised his head and saw the bloodlust in his eyes.


    Seventh Brother was going to have another illness!


    He quickly stood up, said "Excuse me" to the people beside him, and then helped the Seventh Prince to rest in the deserted corridor.

 C194

    Noticing that no one was around, the ninth prince untied the bag from Jun Yu''s waist and placed it on the tip of his nose for him to sniff.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the Ninth Prince gently pushed him and shouted, "Brother Qi, Brother Qi ¡­" Wake up, wake up. "


    In the end, no one answered and the ninth prince started to get anxious. He knew who the owner of this bag was. He was thinking, Qi gege had been carrying this bag with him for over a year. Perhaps it was because it had been too long, but the medicinal effects of the medicine had already been released. So, although he called for Qi gege to smell for a quarter of an hour, it didn''t seem to be of any use.


    Jun Yu Ming thought about it for a moment, then made a bold decision!


    "Suifeng."


    "Your subordinate is here."


    The Ninth Prince looked at Chasing Wind who had jumped out from the corner and said, "I''m going to go to the medicine man to ask for some wallets. You take good care of Qi gege here, do you know that?"


    Chasing Wind said, "Yes, Your Highness."


    In his heart, however, he was also constantly complaining. He was the seventh prince''s secret guard, so naturally, his primary task was to protect the seventh prince''s safety. However, it wasn''t that he hadn''t mentioned this to his master before. That bag had been stolen for such a long time, so it was probably useless now. He wanted his master to find a way to get another one.


    He''d never thought that a small purse like this would be much better than the bitter medicine.


    After wearing it for such a long time, the Seventh Prince''s recovery was not only quick when he was in a crazed state. Even the frequency of illness was getting smaller and smaller.


    This shows that this medicine is really effective.


    Therefore, Chasing Wind had made more than one suggestion, asking the Seventh Prince to get more. Perhaps, it would be better if he could get the formula for the medicinal herbs.


    But, after such a long time had passed, the Seventh Prince had always disregarded his suggestion.


    In the countryside of the Ninth Prince''s estate, they couldn''t bear to watch any longer. If they wanted to personally go and ask for it, they could only secretly feel happy. Whether he succeeded or not, it would be much easier the next time he spoke to the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    He had always been by the Seventh Prince''s side.


    Originally, the Seventh Prince had been clever since a young age and was the Emperor''s strongest competitor. At one point, the Emperor had indeed considered making the Seventh Prince the crown prince. It was probably because of this that the Seventh Prince had been secretly harmed.


    From then on, the Seventh Prince would often fall into a crazed state, and his eyes would turn blood-red, as if he didn''t know anyone and only knew how to fight and kill!


    Furthermore, as time passed, Jun Yu Qing''s condition seemed to get more and more serious.


    At the most critical moment, he had even strangled a maid that was serving him to death! Chasing Wind was personally watching all of this from the side, and his heart felt more and more sympathetic towards the Seventh Prince.


    He had originally been a favored son of heaven, but now he was forced to endure this.


    The Ninth Prince jogged from one side of the pavilion to the other side of the banquet. She knew which table Hua Yuan was seated at. He didn''t even say goodbye before he went straight to Hua Yuan''s table.


    Hua Yuan looked at the person who had suddenly appeared beside her, and raised her head to look at him in shock. "To the ninth prince ¡ª"


    "No need for formalities, no need for anyone to kneel. This prince''s time is short. Hua Yuan, do you have any money with you?"


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    Although you are young, you are already twelve years old.


    To brazenly run over and ask Hua Li for a purse, did he have his eyes set on Hua Yuan''s tempo?


    Hua Yuan''s table, including the people at the nearby table all turned to look at Hua Yuan, before turning to look at the Ninth Prince! This little girl from the Hua family sure had good luck! Now, the ninth prince had fallen for him!


    Everyone looked at Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi with envy in their eyes.


    As far as they were concerned, if they could marry the Ninth Prince, then wouldn''t that actually be a way to retreat in this chaotic situation? As long as someone had eyes, they would be able to see the Emperor''s love for the Ninth Prince. It was impossible for the emperor not to know that the battle for the throne had already reached its climax.


    As soon as the crown prince fell, the people below would all rush to show their respect. At that time, the imperial court would surely be in a state of bloodbath again.


    But no matter how much those adult princes fought, the Emperor would definitely arrange a path of retreat for the ninth prince. Moreover, the ninth prince was still young, so no matter who took the position, they would probably not make a move against him. Not only would he not move, when the time came, he would also do it for the people in the world to see.


    If one were to say that these people had already betted against the treasures and were prepared to pursue the dragon''s achievements, then the Ninth Prince would actually be the target of their pursuit. At least, with the Ninth Prince here, even if he failed, he wouldn''t be unable to save even the tiniest bit of the family''s fire.


    Therefore, everyone''s eyes turned red when they saw this scene!


    However, what''s the use of getting jealous and anxious?


    The key was that no one would give birth to him!


    Look at her daughter, this was something that the ninth prince could not even afford to attend to, he directly went up to her and asked for her purse.


    The emperor and empress dowager who sat at the head of the table naturally had a clear view of the situation. However, the empress dowager was happy to see this happen.


    In the Empress Dowager''s view, Xiao Jiu was destined to have no fate with the throne. Thus, if Iris were to be married to Xiao Jiu, she would at least be a prince''s consort. Xiao Jiu was a pure and kind person. As long as Iris managed this marriage well, her days would definitely not be bad.


    However, the Emperor would not think this way.


    In the heart of the Emperor, Xiao Jiu was his most beloved son, and Hua Yuan was the daughter of the most humble Prime Minister in his eyes.


    Logically speaking, for their family''s little Jiu to find an imperial concubine, the prime minister''s daughter should have been enough. But, who told the emperor to look down on Hua Shihao?


    As such, he completely despised his daughter.


    The emperor frowned, but since this was the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, he didn''t say anything.


    Empress Dowager found it very interesting, so she called Little Jiu and Hua Yuan over to her house and asked, "All right, Little Jiu, can you tell This Dowager why you want to ask Iris for her purse now?"


    Xiao Jiu remembered that Qi gege had instructed not to teach anyone else, Qi gege already had medicine to control his illness.


    This couldn''t be said as Xiao Jiu began to struggle again.


    She really didn''t know what to say!


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I-I-I just want to see her purse!"


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''s flushed face, the empress dowager''s smile deepened. However, Hua Yuan had also attended this palace banquet in his previous life, so why hadn''t he encountered such a thing in his previous life?


    Forget it, there are many things in my life that are different from my previous life. Why did she have to be so conflicted?


    Just as Hua Yuan was thinking, she heard the Ninth Prince say, "I saw her personally make a set of clothes for Grandmother, so I was curious! Right... That''s right, I was just curious! "


    In response, Hua Yuan only replied with one word ¡ª Hur Hur!


    The empress dowager smiled indulgently. "Alright, alright. You can leave now."


    On the way down, Xiao Jiu had to grab Hua Yuan''s arm. That small look of hers made it seem as if if if you didn''t give me the bag, I wouldn''t let you go.


    However, could this bag be given to his parents, brother, brother, or even the ninth prince who had nothing to do with it? No matter how you looked at it, this was a private matter!


    However, this was the emperor''s most beloved youngest son. Hua Yuan was thinking about how she should refuse, and was worrying about how many strands of hair she had left!


    Xiao Jiu was still following Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan really wanted to turn around and curse ¡ª Are you f * cking annoying!


    However, although she really wanted to do this, it was a pity that he had the heart and courage to do so!


    Following Hua Yuan back to her seat, Hua Yuan did not loosen her grip.

 C195

    Xiao Jiu felt that all these years, he must have been deceived by someone!


    Since they were young, everyone had always said they were cute when they saw themselves. They could not bear to refuse any of their requests! But why, he just wanted to ask a stinking girl for a purse, but it was so difficult!


    Xiao Jiu resentfully stared at Hua Yuan. In the end, even the Yuan clan could not bear to see Xiao Jiu in such a state. They said, "Forget it. So many of your elders are here right now, you know. "It''s not exactly a private lesson."


    Hua Yuan still didn''t want to give it to him.


    The purse that she was carrying was the one that she liked the most.


    It was a picture drawn by his sister-in-law, and she had embroidered it herself. There were also flowers and plants with calmness and calmness inside the pot! She still remembered that back when she was making this wad, she said that the pattern of this wad was something that belonged solely to her.


    Therefore, she really didn''t want to give her purse to the Ninth Prince in front of her.


    Previously, she had felt that the Ninth Prince was quite a good person, and he didn''t seem to like drinking alcohol. However, today''s matter had actually made Hua Yuan''s impression of the Ninth Prince, to the very lowest point!


    What pain and empathy, they were all lies!


    In the end, Hua Yuan untied her purse and handed it over unwillingly.


    Xiao Jiu, on the other hand, hurriedly snatched the bag away and then disappeared with a "bound".


    "The Ninth Prince is shy."


    "I never thought that the Ninth Prince would have such a side, he''s really cute."


    "The ninth prince really likes that Miss Hua."


    As the chattering went on, Hua Yuan''s heart was actually filled with thousands of horses galloping. This was a f * cking huge misunderstanding! The Ninth Prince was only a twelve-year-old child, what did he know about love?


    Moreover, just now, she didn''t see the love the Ninth Prince had for her in his eyes!


    It was all a f * cking misunderstanding!


    However, everyone felt that what they saw was the truth. Therefore, throughout the entire process, Hua Yuan continued to eat with a wooden face while facing the peculiar gazes of the others.


    This kind of feeling really wasn''t good, but luckily she still insisted on feeding herself.


    As for the ninth prince, he was holding Hua Yuan''s purse. He didn''t even take a single whiff of the purse before dashing all the way to the pavilion. Windflow was still accompanying them, but nothing had happened.


    However, when the Ninth Prince looked at Jun Yu Qing''s complexion, he noticed that it looked much better than before.


    Every time Jun Yu Qing was like this, if he couldn''t calm down, then he could only attack others to make himself normal. Did Jun Yu Qing rely on his willpower to overcome the abnormality of his body this time, or did he vent it by means of a battle?


    The ninth prince looked towards Chasing Wind, who shook his head and said, "Master relied on his willpower to survive."


    Xiao Jiu''s heart ached.


    Then, he handed the bag over to Jun Yuqing, "Qi gege, I''m coming back now."


    Even though Jun Yu Qing didn''t have the slightest bit of strength left in his body, his hands were tightly clutching Hua Yuan''s purse, and he was mumbling something indiscernible to himself.


    It was only after a while that Jun Yuqing felt that his limbs had recovered some of their strength.


    Her voice was hoarse as she said to Xiao Jiu, "Thank you for your help this time, Xiao Jiu."


    The ninth prince shook his head, "Don''t say that, you''re my seventh brother. Little Jiu would be willing to do anything for you."


    Seeing that Jun Yu Qing was still very weak, Xiao Jiu continued: "For the following banquet, Brother Qi, are you still going to participate? However, he might as well not go. I''ll help you get some rest. "


    Jun Yu Qing nodded, feeling that it was a good idea to rest.


    The banquet continued over there.


    However, the dishes on the table had already begun to move away. Almost all of the dishes had not been touched. Because of the palace banquet, there would definitely be many people who would be invited every time. If the dishes were not prepared in advance, you could sit at the table and wait until tomorrow morning!


    Therefore, many of the dishes at the palace feast had been prepared in advance. Some would even warm up, while others would not even warm up before they were served.


    Therefore, most of the guesses at the banquet were about the cold dishes, so no one touched the chopsticks.


    However, after the dishes had been taken away, they were once again served with exquisite and ingenious pastries and the like. It was a different story when it was accompanied by tea.


    The pastries in the palace tasted good.


    Hua Yuan couldn''t help but eat two of them.


    A cinnamon cake and a sophora cake.


    However, why would there be a locust flower right now?


    Somewhat baffled, she asked the palace maids serving her and realized that the palace often picked something fresh and kept it under ice.


    In this way, although it would not taste as good as fresh harvested food. However, doing so would save him a lot of trouble. In this palace, there were many concubines that were pampered. Other than palace fights, the only thing they liked the most was a sudden change in their appetites. They wanted to eat something that was missing during the season.


    As a result, the royal kitchen was much less troublesome.


    Then Hua Yuan drank some more tea.


    The tea was most likely Black Dragon Black Tea. The taste was very pure, allowing one to only have a single sip to taste its wonderful taste.


    Since he had already started drinking the tea, he naturally needed to do some programs to watch it. As it was Esteemed Empress Dowager''s birthday, there were indeed quite a few dances at the beginning, but in the later stages of the game, she would personally hang up the stage for the empress dowager to listen to.


    The three or four programs in front were all playing and dancing, and all of them were being performed by the concubines of the palace. Hua Yuan listened and felt bored.


    After a while, a man with the appearance of a bodyguard with a saber came over and whispered a few words into the emperor''s ear. Following that, everyone saw the emperor burst out laughing!


    "Just now, the country''s envoys have arrived. Let us welcome them now."


    Mud Country?


    Hua Yuan had some impression of this country.


    In his previous life, that daughter of the Tang family seemed to be in cahoots with the enemy, selling out the country. He didn''t know how the investigation went! Hua Yuan didn''t even have the chance to interact with such matters back then. On top of that, she was already on the verge of death by then. How could she still know so much?


    However, he still had to remember that he could not befriend the Tang Clan members.


    The moment the emperor''s voice fell, a group of people came over in a grandiose manner.


    "To pay respects to the noble emperor, to the noble empress dowager, and to the noble empress dowager."


    As ambassadors, they were still dressed in their own clothes. And just now, she held me down and didn''t let me get down.


    The emperor''s expression was rather unsightly. He had clearly arranged for some people to bring these people to the side hall to change their clothes. The formalities might be a little blurry for a while, but this could be done slowly.


    But these envoys were taking his words for shit!


    No one followed the rules they had set!


    For the first time, the emperor felt that these people had not been beaten badly enough. Look, as a defeated nation, they have sent us, Cangyue, without even the slightest bit of reverence. It''s just like strolling in our own backyard!


    Such an attitude had completely angered the king.


    The Emperor was very angry now, but he did not show it on the surface.


    Moreover, since there were envoys coming over, those dances before could no longer be danced because of the presence of the male outsider. After all, the dancers were all the emperor''s concubines.


    With this, the number of programs on the empress dowager''s birthday banquet became pitifully small!

 C196

    He had just finished performing on the show, but there was no reply. If it were not for that country''s ambassador, the awkward silence would have been fine.


    However, now that the envoy of the country of Nutjob was here, wasn''t this too embarrassing?


    The awkward silence lasted no more than a quarter of an hour. The two scenes that the empress dowager had ordered followed, she had stepped onto the stage in advance. He was actually here to save the situation.


    Hua Yuan liked to listen to these dramas in her previous life, but when she raised her head and saw that Sui Qianying was about to fall asleep, she asked, "Sister-in-law, are you tired? I see that you don''t seem to be in the mood right now. "


    Sui Qianying smiled embarrassedly, "It''s not that I''m tired, it''s because I don''t understand the lyrics of this play. "That''s why ¡­"


    Hua Yuan stared at Sui Qianying with her eyes wide open. She was obviously shocked that her sister-in-law could not understand this poem!


    However, Hua Yuan did not voice her doubts out loud. Instead, she said, "How about I translate it for sister-in-law?" It would be very boring for you to not understand what''s going on. "


    Sui Qianying nodded and said, "Alright."


    Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying were both sitting in their seats. One of them was listening seriously while the other one was listening seriously in front of the translator. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    The drama was one of the empress dowager''s favorite programs. Even if there were people who didn''t like to listen to the play, they wouldn''t say anything to make her unhappy.


    After all, the empress dowager not only had an honorable status, but she was also a longevity star today.


    However, it just so happened that these country''s envoys left people speechless. They were listening to the show very well, so they wanted to say a few words. He was saying that this story was not good, that the situation was not strict, and that his singing skills were not good enough for Barabara...


    Now Hua Yuan finally understood why the place she lived in was known as the country of etiquette, and why she called those places barbarians! With just a look at the faces of these emissaries, it was possible to tell the difference with a single glance.


    Just because of a few words from these people, it was somewhat embarrassing.


    The atmosphere wasn''t looking good.


    However, no one spent much time on it either. They just quietly listened to the play.


    Very soon, the two plays were finished. The emperor politely asked, "Do you have any other songs you want to play in your heart?" We can immediately arrange for someone to sing it. "


    to keep shaking his head, "No, no, no, no... There was really no meaning to these operas. I really don''t want to hear it anymore. "It would be better if we didn''t waste time talking about work.


    These plays did not have any connotations!


    You are just a bunch of barbarians, aren''t you?


    The Emperor felt that his heart had softened from all that he had been doing in the palace for the past few years. I''ve seen this sort of thing in the past. Which one of them isn''t the tempo to kill a person in minutes?


    This time, the emperor was really holding his breath. When the empress dowager saw this, she could only sigh. These envoys truly didn''t know the meaning of death!


    Now, they actually dared to make the Emperor tolerate them.


    In less than three days, it would be their turn to beg the emperor to flee!


    After that, those unscrupulous envoys said, "Your Majesty, this is a peace clause written by our country''s emperor. Please have a look."


    The emperor smiled. "Today is my mother''s birthday, so we won''t talk about national affairs. Since the few envoys aren''t used to listening to Cang Yue''s drama, then let''s go back and rest. "


    Hua Yuan burst out in laughter. This was the first time she felt that the Emperor had heard of someone like this.


    At the very least, he had never been humiliated like this before. As soon as the emperor spoke of it, his complexion immediately turned pale.


    However, she couldn''t figure it out either. Why did the country of clay snails send such a person over? Looking down on everything, it made people feel extremely stupid.


    The banquet continued, but they were really invited to continue.


    Hua Yuan watched from the side, roughly understanding a few things. For example, this peaceful idea might really not have come from the Emperor. If the Emperor had wanted to negotiate, he wouldn''t have shown such an attitude towards these matters.


    After the banquet ended, Hua Yuan was about to leave when a court lady came over and asked, "Are you Miss Hua Li?"


    Hua Yuan nodded, wondering who was looking for her.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager ordered this servant to find you. She wants you to wait for her at the veranda by the pavilion in a bit. Esteemed Empress Dowager has something to tell you."


    The court lady''s attitude was very good, and Hua Yuan did not suspect anything. She only nodded and said, "Okay, I understand."


    However, he still had to inform Madam Yuan in advance where he was going. He walked up to Madam Yuan and said, "Niang, a palace maid came by just now to say that Esteemed Empress Dowager has business with me, so I went over first."


    "Go, go."


    Hua Yuan did as she was told and went around the pavilion. It was still quite hot at this time of the year. But this is a good place. The breeze blew gently against the waves, dispersing the heat.


    Hua Yuan chose a place with a wide field of vision and sat down, waiting for the Empress Dowager to arrive.


    But soon, Hua Yuan heard the sound of footsteps. Bai Qin turned around and saw that it was Hua Yufei and not Esteemed Empress Dowager.


    Bai Qin and Jiao''er looked at each other, feeling that something was not right.


    Hua Yuan naturally noticed Hua Yufei walking towards him step by step. She frowned and asked, "Why are you here?" What''s the matter? "


    "It''s my date with you, little sister. Why do you think I''m here?"


    Without a doubt, Hua Yuan knew that he had been tricked!


    However, she still asked, "I don''t understand the benefits of having me here like this."


    Hua Yufei''s laughter made people want to slap her a few times. In the end, she said in a voice that didn''t belong to her, "I will naturally prepare a great gift for you! AHH ¡­ You idiot! "Today is such a great opportunity, yet you don''t even know how to grasp it. Elder sister, I hate this unfair God!


    Hua Yuan also wanted to get up and leave, but she found that she did not have any strength left in her body.


    A smug look flashed across Hua Yufei''s face, "Do you feel that your legs are weak and you can''t stand up? Don''t worry. This is just the beginning. "


    Hua Yuan asked, "I don''t smell that you drugged me again. I want to know how you did it."


    Hua Yufei looked at the pond full of lotus flowers, "Do you understand now?"


    Her own body was covered with a powder that, when combined with the powder from the lotus flowers, could create something that would make skin. And it can make people unable to stand up no matter how hard they try.


    Hua Yuan secretly cursed herself for being too careless. At this time, Hua Yufei had already been prepared to leave, and said as she walked, "I''ve said that I''ll give you a big present today! "You should just accept it obediently!"


    Hua Yuan didn''t know what Hua Yufei was going to do to him. Combined with what she had done in her previous life, Hua Yuan suddenly understood. Hua Yufei clearly wanted to ruin his reputation!


    Only Hua Yufei could do such a thing as harming others without benefiting herself!


    The sounds of footsteps slowly drew closer. Hua Yuan''s heart had already reached her throat, and she instantly felt a sense of desolation. Ever since she was reborn, she had been on guard, so would she still die here?


    No!


    "White Zither Bottle, how do you feel now?"


    "Miss, we don''t have the slightest bit of strength on our bodies right now. I can hear footsteps approaching. Miss, what should we do?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head with a bitter smile. What should she do? I don''t know what to do!


    Right now, he could only hope that the man Hua Yufei had found was too timid. He gave up after being slightly intimidated by him. Otherwise, the only thing he had to do today was to lose his reputation.

 C197

    Hua Yuan slowly turned around as she was about to speak, but when she saw who it was, she froze on the spot!


    How could she forget about such a person? In this life, Hua Yufei and Dugu Ye had long been in cahoots. If Hua Yufei schemed against him, who would be able to make use of by her? There was probably no one beside him now that things had developed this way.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan felt that he had lost all his blood!


    "You ¡ª don''t come near me! This is the imperial palace''s courtyard. If you do anything, the emperor and empress dowager won''t forgive you! " If it was a man beside her, as long as she explained the pros and cons with reasonable evidence, there was still a high chance of him retreating.


    However, if it was this man in front of her, Hua Yuan could only say that she was doomed!


    In his previous life, the two of them had been together for a period of time. Hua Yuan had truly thought how much this man would love her! But in the end, he would only end up dying!


    This man''s sweet words sounded as if he didn''t need any money, but he could tell anyone about this!


    It was laughable that she did not recognize them even after such a long time in her previous life!


    The corner of Dugu Ye''s mouth twitched as he laughed: "Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! He''s only twelve years old, yet he''s already so good-looking. If he were to grow up for another two years, what kind of heavenly beauty would he have?"


    Hua Yuan frowned as she asked coldly, "What do you want to do in the end?"


    "I don''t want to do anything? I originally thought, "If beauty also has me in her heart, then I will go and confess. If beauty does not have me in her heart, then I can only create my own opportunity and have a good relationship with her."


    "You''re shameless!"


    Dugu Ye didn''t refute him in the slightest. Instead, he said in a very good mood, "Un, you''re right. I''m shameless. If I don''t be more shameless, how can I bring a beauty home? "


    "What do you want?"


    "Yeah, like I said, I just want to have a good relationship. In the end, someone would see it and then be my witness or something. After all, I''m not the kind of person who would steal food and leave. " Although Dugu Ye''s character wasn''t good, his voice was truly pleasant to hear. It had an intoxicating magnetism.


    At this moment, another wave of footsteps came towards them.


    Dugu Ye licked his lips and said, "Tsk tsk, someone''s coming. How do you want to eat it? "


    Hua Yuan did not want to see Dugu Ye at all. It seemed like she really was going to fall down here!


    Suddenly, he saw Dugu Ye suddenly hug Hua Yuan from behind. From this perspective, it just so happened to be Dugu Ye holding onto Hua Yuan, and Hua Yuan lying limply in his embrace. There was no resistance at all.


    "Bang!"


    A fist landed on Dugu Ye''s face, startling Hua Yuan. She was wearing a mask. And it was a familiar face of his ¡ª His Highness, the Seventh Prince.


    Hua Yuan''s heart relaxed. She didn''t know why, but when she saw Jun Yuqing, she felt as if she had been saved. As long as he was here, no matter what problem he faced, there would be no problem!


    However, without any support, Hua Yuan fell straight to the ground.


    Jun Yu Qing quickly helped her up and carried her on his shoulder, walking towards her own residence.


    Only Bai Qin and Jiao''er remained on the ground. They looked at each other in dismay.


    Previously, the young miss was just right under their noses. But now, the young miss was gone without a trace. Where would they find the young lady''s men then?


    At this time, two eunuchs appeared out of nowhere, each supporting one of them as they walked towards the Seventh Prince''s palace.


    Hua Yuan laid on the soft bed. She knew that there was nothing for her to do at the moment, so when she relaxed, she fell into a deep sleep.


    In the entire room, other than Hua Yuan who was lying on the bed, there was only Jun Yuqing who was sitting on the bed.


    "You''re so trusting of me? "I can''t believe you can sleep in my place like this!"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Jun Yu Qing couldn''t help but laugh as he realized that he seemed to enjoy watching someone sleep more and more. It was too tempting!


    Hua Yuan did not have much strength left on her. Although she was already asleep, she felt as if she was lying on the bed without any strength left in her to even turn around.


    He grumbled in dissatisfaction, but showed no signs of waking up.


    "Mistress."


    Chasing Wind had just lost his temper because of an order, and now the results were out.


    When Jun Yu Qing heard the voice of Chasing Wind, he leaned over to help Hua Yuan tuck her in. Then, he went outside and saw that the storm in the eyes of Chasing Wind was gradually deepening: "What''s going on?"


    Zephyr explained in detail to Jun Yu Qing.


    Jun Yuqing was so hungry that it seemed as if she was on the verge of losing control of her violent emotions. Right now, he wanted to get that pair of bitches over here to chop them off cleanly!


    Although this scheme was very simple, if he was one step too late, Hua Yuan''s reputation would be completely ruined! Thinking of this, Jun Yuqing couldn''t wait to chop Hua Yufei to pieces!


    "I know, I''ll send two more to protect her from now on."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    It didn''t take long for Jun Yu Qing to return to Hua Yuan''s room. Even after sleeping for a while, she still didn''t show any signs of waking up. Jun Yu Qing laughed: "That''s good too, you must have been scared today. "It''s good to have a good rest."


    "Someone, come."


    "Your Highness." The one who came in was a beautiful palace maid.


    she asked respectfully.


    Jun Yuqing said, "Tell the kitchen to boil some porridge and prepare some easily distilled food."


    The palace maid curiously looked at the bed and whispered: "Yes, Your Highness."


    When Hua Yuan woke up, it was already evening.


    She suddenly sat up from the bed. Jun Yuqing smiled and said, "You''re awake?"


    "Where is this?"


    She remembered, at the pavilion ¡­


    Something happened after that, she remembered. However, she, Lil ''White, was scared to death that the slut had already done it.


    Jun Yu Qing knew what she was thinking, but quickly replied: "Even if I go and save you, nothing will happen."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true!"


    "Then, is this the place where you live?"


    Jun Yuqing nodded in agreement. This was his sleeping quarters. Other than him, no one else had been sleeping on his bed. He used to think it was intolerable that someone else was lying in his bed. But now, he felt that it was a little bit sweet.


    Hua Yuan suddenly said, "Does that mean I''m still in the palace? My mom doesn''t know, right? Doesn''t that mean she''s going to die from anxiety? "


    "Haha ¡­" Jun Yu was in a very good mood. He smiled and said: "Don''t worry. I''ve already told the empress dowager about your situation. She should have already sent a message to your mother."


    Hua Yuan felt relieved.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    At this moment, Hua Yuan''s stomach sounded out a burst of dissonant sounds.


    Hua Yuan''s face reddened. She suddenly felt that she had lost a lot of face! After eating so many snacks in the afternoon, he was still so hungry. How long had it been since he last ate? He was actually crying out in hunger.


    "Just now ¡­" Hua Yuan wanted to straighten her neck and say that she had misheard, but with such shameless words, it seemed like she wouldn''t be able to listen to him.


    Cover your face!


    How embarrassing!


    However, Jun Yuqing only smiled. He felt that Hua Yuan was truly adorable!


    "Men, bring the food here."


    As Jun Yuqing''s voice faded, the palace maids entered with trays in their hands. The food was delicious and was easily digestible. Hua Yuan could not wait to see it!

 C198

    At this time, Jun Yu Qing was sitting right next to Hua Yuan. He grabbed a bowl of porridge and poured a bowl of porridge for her. The palace maids and eunuchs nearby were all staring at her with wide eyes, unable to accept the scene in front of them.


    Their Seventh Prince was actually serving someone else food!


    Normally, the person he served was the seventh prince, who did not lie to others, and the person he served was a woman that he hated to the extreme! The court ladies glanced sideways at the woman, curious. They all wanted to see what this fairy-like girl looked like.


    Hua Yuan was also somewhat flattered. However, because of her previous embarrassing action, she now received the bowl and chopsticks from the Seventh Prince with ease. He even gave it a try and praised, "The taste is pretty good."


    "Then eat more."


    After eating for a while, Hua Yuan noticed that he was the only one eating. Feeling a little embarrassed, he asked, "You ¡ª don''t you want to eat?"


    "I''m not as hungry as you."


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    Can you not mention this?


    It was because he felt that the moment he saw her lose face, so his heart was especially beautiful, right? He had originally thought that this masked man was a good person, but now, he felt that he was extremely vile!


    Hua Yuan lowered her head, staring at the food before her. Forget it, it was better to just eat more reliably. It was better if she filled her stomach first.


    After eating, Hua Yuan said to Jun Yuqing: "Thank you for saving me, Seventh Prince. In the future, if there''s anything that you need help with, Hua Yuan will definitely be duty-bound. However, it''s not too good for a woman like me to stay by the Seventh Prince''s side right now. It''s better for me to go to the empress dowager''s side. "


    Jun Yu Qing nodded his head, "Even though what you said makes sense, but why do I feel like we''re being destroyed after crossing the river?"


    Hua Yuan had never interacted with these imperial court officials in his previous life, and had only heard of the feats of these princes of the Emperor''s. Now that they had truly come into contact with each other, they discovered that the person who had originally been standing at the very top of this empire was definitely a very high-class existence. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this ¡­ Scoundrel!


    Hua Yuan ignored Jun Yu Qing''s words, and left with his servant girl after finishing her meal.


    She spent the night at Her Majesty''s palace, and did not return from the palace until the next day.


    After Hua Yuan returned home, she headed straight for Hua Yufei''s courtyard. In the past, when she had schemed against him, she had always resisted saying anything. Although she had used her own methods, she had never made a move against him.


    However, always telling her to scheme like this, Hua Yuan only felt that her heart was tired.


    Hua Yufei was frowning in the room, and did not find it strange at all when she heard the commotion. She immediately turned around and asked, "You''re back?" "What a good fate, I couldn''t even scheme against you even like this!"


    Hua Yuan''s eyes were ice-cold as she glared at him, "Why did you do this? What good will it do you? I know, you''ve never treated me as your sister. Why? "You didn''t want me to live well since you were a child."


    "That''s right, you''re finally enlightened!" Why don''t you want to get on with it? Hahaha ¡­ This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! "Why do you think?"


    As she spoke, she lightly stood up and walked towards Hua Yuan step by step, "My good little sister, my mother is my father''s original wife. You are my father''s first daughter! However, I was locked in the buddhist hall and couldn''t get out. Outsiders only know that you are in the Hua Mansion, but they didn''t know that I am the first daughter of the prime minister! It''s all because of you, and your mother stole everything that was mine. Do you think I should hate you? Should I plot against you and make you live a bad life? "


    What Hua Yufei said about Hua Yuan was not clear. Even in her previous life, she had never been able to figure it out.


    He only assumed that Hua Yufei''s mother was a concubine his father had taken before his marriage. Her mother was the eldest daughter of the Duke of Ling''s household. If he didn''t deal with that concubine, how could he marry her?


    A concubine could buy and sell, let alone such a small shared house.


    From Hua Yuan''s point of view, it was perfectly reasonable for her to take care of the entire estate before she got married. After all, getting married was a matter of having two surnames, not a feud.


    Now, hearing Hua Yufei say that she was the young miss of the Hua Manor, Hua Yuan could not understand for a moment. She only asked: "You ¡ª what did you say?"


    Hua Yufei sneered but her gaze remained fixed on Hua Yuan, "What did I say?" I say, everything you had belonged to me! What you enjoy and what you possess are not your own! As you enjoy all of this, do you feel a bit guilty? "


    Hua Yuan was dazed for a moment before she shook her head and said, "This is only your one-sided story. I won''t believe it."


    "Heh, don''t worry. This is indeed just a one-sided talk. If you investigate it yourself, you might find out more. For example, the one who spread the rumor that I had personally stabbed my mother to death in my full moon ceremony! That was the main culprit that led to my fate! Who do you think that person could be? "


    Hua Yuan''s mind was somewhat unsettled, but it only lasted for an instant. She then turned to Hua Yufei and said, "What you''ve said is not an excuse for you to harm me." If what you say is true, you can tell your grandmother, you can tell your father, whether your fate is true or not, but your character is too vicious. In the little Buddhist Hall, you haven''t learnt the slightest bit of Buddhist character! "


    "Buddha? Heh! If worshiping Buddha was useful, how could there be so many miserable people existing in this world? I don''t believe in Buddha! I only believe that if you want something, you must rely on yourself to obtain it! "My good sister, you must be careful in the future. I will not show you any mercy!"


    After Hua Yufei finished speaking, she looked out of the room. "I still have some matters to attend to, so it''s inconvenient for me to keep guests. Please leave, sister."


    Hua Yuan silently looked at Hua Yufei, and then turned around and left her room as well.


    Hua Yufei was different from her previous life, but she was similar as well. They would sacrifice anything for him, no matter the cost!


    The only difference was that in his past life, he had been stupid and had seen a lot of things clearly.


    For some unknown reason, Hua Yuan felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to know how Hua Yufei was going to commit suicide in this life.


    She took out half of it and gave it to Bai Qin, saying, "I''ve only just left the palace now. If I leave the palace now, my mother might be worried, so you can take this money to Wang Shouye outside the palace and give it to him. He''ll know what to do."


    Bai Qin knew that Wang Shouye was Chen mama''s husband, so his ability to handle matters was quite good.


    Bai Qin received the silver and said, "Yes."


    Hua Yuan lay down on the small couch, wanting to take a break.


    These two days, she felt that her life had been really exciting. When she closed her eyes, she could actually see the seventh prince''s face covered in an ice-cold mask. His pair of eyes, which carried a faint smile, seemed to possess some sort of magic as it occupied her thoughts.


    Hua Yuan fiercely shook his head and threw that person out of his mind. Dazed, he fell asleep.


    It wasn''t until lunchtime that Hua Yuan was called out by the bottle.


    Lunch was served at the Yuan family''s side.


    "Didn''t I say that I would trouble the empress dowager too much and wouldn''t want to continue to trouble you?" Why did you stay there all night? " Yuan Shi asked as they ate.


    Hua Yuan said, "We''re just staying for the night. We won''t disturb the empress dowager. Besides, the empress dowager was the one who invited her with all her might. It wouldn''t be good for her daughter to decline the invitation. I just wanted to stay and accompany her. "


    "Alright, alright, alright. Try this. How about it?"


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    This was because the Yuan clan did not know what had happened in the palace, and Hua Yuan did not want to tell her. In order to prevent the Yuan family from worrying too much.

 C199

    However, even though Hua Yuan had lived a new life, Hua Zimo could tell that she was not ordinary.


    Besides, even if the empress dowager wanted Hua Yuan to stay, she shouldn''t have been in such a hurry. He didn''t even have the chance to inform the Yuan clan in advance. Hua Zimo thought about it, and there was only one possibility!


    Hua Yuan must have met with some mishap in the palace over there.


    After having dinner at the Yuan clan''s restaurant, Hua Zimo called for his servants to help Sui Qianying to go back to her own yard to rest, "Iris, I''ll send you back."


    Hua Yuan instinctively wanted to reject him, but Hua Zimo had already stepped forward.


    After walking for a distance, Hua Zimo stopped. He looked at Hua Yuan and asked, "Speak, what happened that day at the palace?"


    Hearing Hua Zimo''s question, Hua Yuan felt that she was right. She always knew that her brother was smart. She had thought that she could hide it from her mother, but she had never thought that she could hide it from her brother.


    Hua Yuan said, "Big brother, you clearly know that I don''t want to say it."


    Hua Zimo''s face darkened. He looked at Hua Yuan and said, "Qi''er, you are my younger sister! My only sister! I can''t let anything happen to you! "Even if I don''t have the ability to protect you right now, at least you''re not feeling wronged about something. You can tell me about the grievances that you can''t just talk to Mother about!"


    Hua Yuan believed that after her rebirth, she would be able to protect everyone. With her past life, no matter what happened, she would not be weak.


    However, it wasn''t that he was strong and couldn''t be weak, but rather, the shoulder that he could depend on didn''t appear. Seeing her brother like this, Hua Yuan couldn''t stop the urge to cry.


    Hua Yuan did not think much of it and said, "Big Brother, I ¡ª"


    She gathered her emotions before revealing the whole story.


    Hua Zimo heard that Hua Yufei was also behind this matter. Perhaps, it was all because of Hua Yufei. Hua Zimo felt like tearing Hua Yufei apart!


    If they were able to succeed in such a scheme, her entire life would be ruined!


    At this moment, Hua Zimo actually wanted to kill Hua Yufei! But in truth, Hua Zimo also felt that even if he killed her, he wouldn''t go overboard.


    After all, scheming against a girl''s reputation was no different than killing her!


    Hua Yuan looked at Hua Zimo''s pale face and tugged at his clothes. "Big brother, don''t be angry. "This means that your sister''s luck is good. No matter what happens, we will always meet with difficulties."


    Hua Zimo replied, "Anyway, this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Afterwards, Hua Zimo stared at Hua Yufei, not knowing what to do. However, Hua Yuan could feel that Hua Yufei had become much quieter in the next few days.


    When Hua Yuan returned to her room, Bai Qin also came back from outside. Seeing Hua Yuan, she replied, "Miss, I have already dealt with the matters that you''ve instructed me to do."


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Yes, I understand."


    Half of the silver she took out was for medicinal ingredients, while the other half was for rice.


    She remembered that at this time in her previous life, at the northwest border, the barbarians had suddenly launched an attack. They had disregarded the previous alliance and rushed into the city before the general of the garrison could react.


    Not long after that, the barbarians and the people of Cangyue City worked together and finally brought them to the capital!


    On that day, she remembered the entire capital, especially the place where the noble clans gathered. It would not be an exaggeration to say that that day was the capital''s hell.


    The bandits passed by like locusts, but fortunately, the situation was controlled and there were no major incidents. Those people had disguised themselves as soldiers and entered the capital to rob and kill others. They didn''t care much about escaping from the capital later on.


    Hua Yuan still remembered a common saying she had heard before ¡ª soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of horizontal, horizontal is afraid of that do not care about life!


    After that time, Hua Yuan felt that what he said was very reasonable. But is that it? At that time, there were many guards in the capital, but when faced with those fearless men, they could not even lift their swords. This caused the capital city to suffer heavy losses.


    However, during that period of time, Hua Yuan still remembered the lack of food and medicine in the capital city.


    However, less than half a year had passed since this incident, and yet another flood had struck Jiangnan. At this time, rumors began to spread. It was said that the Son of Heaven had done the wrong thing in the past. That was why he had angered the heavens and brought punishment down upon them.


    At that time, everyone thought that this rumor was spread by the Crown Prince, and even the Emperor himself thought so. Although the crown prince had not been crippled, the king''s only feelings for his son and father had been worn out.


    At the time of her death, the Crown Prince had not stepped down. However, he didn''t know who would ascend to the throne in the end!


    If these messages were all from the Crown Prince, then it could only mean that the Crown Prince was too stupid.


    If it wasn''t, then he really didn''t know who had plotted against the crown prince. Or perhaps, anyone could?


    Hua Yuan shook her head. What''s the point of thinking so much? Everything was fine now. Having been reborn and allowed her to see a lot of people and recognize a lot of things, she thought that was the greatest blessing God could give her.


    Later, Hua Yuan got some lily congee and ate it. After that, she lay down to rest.


    After a few days, the summer was almost over. Hua Yuan saw that there was nothing else to do, so she went to Hua Zimo''s yard to find Sui Qianying, her current sister-in-law, to chat.


    Even though Sui Qianying had gone from Hua Yuan''s best friend to her current sister-in-law. Although their statuses had changed, some of the businesses that the two of them worked with didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    Coincidentally, the two of them had some matters to discuss.


    When Hua Yuan arrived, Sui Qianying was eating red bean porridge. Hua Yuan looked at Sui Qianying who was happily eating, and said, "Seeing how happy sister-in-law is eating, I feel like eating something."


    Sui Qianying laughed, "Why are you being so polite to me? If you want to eat, just tell someone to bring it up. "


    Hua Yuan leaned over to smell it, "Yes, it really does smell good, but you want me to steal your food? Doesn''t this mean that I''m too greedy to even let go of the pregnant women''s things? I''m not that thick-skinned. "


    Hua Yuan did indeed frown.


    Hua Yuan had always relied on medical books to learn medicine, so he hadn''t really come in contact with many herbs. Don''t tell me you can tell.


    Realizing her shortcomings, Hua Yuan has been working hard these days. After trying hard to identify the medicinal herbs, Hua Yuan sniffed the contents of the bowl and asked, "Sister-in-law, did you add the medicinal herbs into the congee? "Why do you smell herbal medicine?"


    Sui Qianying''s face changed, "Iris, you''re not joking?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "No matter what, I won''t laugh about it."


    Before Sui Qianying came to this world, she had read a lot of novels about fighting in houses and palaces. Women who became pregnant were especially vulnerable! However, she wasn''t a concubine, nor a concubine. How could someone plot against her if she was pregnant?


    Sui Qianying couldn''t figure out who wanted to hurt her so much!


    "Sister-in-law, I think you shouldn''t eat these things for now." Also, ask a doctor to come over later. If the fetus has any problems, it will not be good. "


    Sui Qianying nodded and agreed, "Sister Iris is right."


    The bowl was still on the table in the room. Hua Yuan helped Sui Qianying up to the bed and then called for the doctor, Dr. Zhu. Perhaps it was because she was used to it, but Hua Yuan''s request for a doctor was basically a request for Doctor Zhu.

 C200

    Doctor Zhu quickly arrived. Naturally, the matter of him asking for a doctor was known by the Yuan family.


    Hua Yuan did not want Yuan Zhou to know about it. After all, this would cause her to worry too much. The Yuan clan came over and asked, "What exactly happened here? Why a doctor? What''s wrong with Ying''er? "


    Hua Yuan shook her head and said, "Actually, our daughter doesn''t know what the problem is. That''s why she called the doctor over to take a look. It was reassuring. It''s mainly because my daughter seems to have been drugged when she saw what my sister-in-law was eating! "


    Sui Qianying never let any medicine in. If the servant girl did it without any bad intentions, then this girl really couldn''t be kept alive.


    Doctor Zhu came over and checked Sui Qianying''s pulse. With a serious face, he said, "It''s a shame that you invited the doctor. If we just let it go and continue to use things like this for another month, then even deities will find it hard to keep the fetus alive! "


    Hua Yuan asked, "I don''t know what Dr. Zhu''s words mean. Is the bowl of porridge really drugged? "


    Doctor Zhu picked up the item on the table and brought it up to his nose. He carefully sniffed it and said, "This item, in the past ¡ª"


    He paused for a moment, as if what he had just recalled was a huge secret. In the end, he still didn''t say it out loud. Hua Yuan did not pursue the topic. Having been with Doctor Zhu for so long, she had some understanding of Doctor Zhu.


    If he wanted to say something, he would do so without any forced methods. If he didn''t want to say it, then no matter how he tried, he wouldn''t be able to get any information out of him.


    Seeing Doctor Zhu''s intention and knowing that he had no intention to continue speaking, Hua Yuan no longer forced him. "If Doctor Zhu is not willing to say, Hua Yuan is not forcing you either. However, please give me a prescription from Ah''jie to save him."


    "I am a doctor, so naturally, I would not care about the life and death of a patient."


    As he spoke, he wrote down the prescription.


    Hua Yuan took the prescription and read it carefully. Dr. Zhu asked curiously, "What''s the matter?" "He can understand it?"


    It wasn''t Dr. Zhu''s fault for asking such a question. Hua Yuan was staring at the prescription with a very familiar expression. It was as if she also understood medicine.


    In this world, medical skills were actually something of the lower tier. Although saving the dying and helping the wounded was very noble, it was not a noble profession after all. Even the farmers didn''t want their children to be involved in this business. Furthermore, she was the daughter of the Prime Minister. Even though there were some questions in his mind, he still felt that it was unlikely, right?


    Hua Yuan said, "I can understand it, but in fact, I''m more interested in medical skills, so I read some books back at the Manor." I know that Dr. Zhu is actually very skilled at medicine. Right now, I just want to see Doctor Zhu''s prescription. Even though I know it''s impossible for a little girl like her to learn medicine, I still want to learn it. Due to their interest, they wish to have more. "


    Dr. Zhu''s expression was much better, "En, interested, and then we''ll take the initiative to look for results. This is the quality that a good doctor should have. Although this old man also feels that a girl like you might not be able to learn anything from studying medicine, but if you are really interested, this old man is also willing to give you pointers. "


    Hua Yuan was currently studying and learning medicine by herself. She felt that this alone was impossible.


    Even though that medical book was extremely magical, just by relying on it to study, he was still lacking something in the end. Now that there was someone willing to give him pointers, Hua Yuan felt that this was simply a pie dropped from the heavens, a gift that had struck him!


    How could he not agree to such a good thing?


    Hua Yuan nodded repeatedly. "Thank you, Doctor Zhu."


    Hua Yuan read it once, wrote it down, then handed it to the maid beside Sui Qianying and told her to go get the medicine.


    At this point, it was inconvenient for Doctor Zhu to stay for long after seeing the medicine. He followed the servant girl and left the Prime Minister''s Estate together.


    Hua Yuan stared at Sui Qianying until there was no one in the room. Only then did Sui Qianying ask, "Iris, do you know what''s going on with me?"


    Hua Yuan nodded.


    After some thought, he said, "Sister is poisoned, but fortunately, the amount used is not large. "I guess if sister-in-law continues to use it, besides leaving a wound on the child, there will also be a great danger during the birth of the baby itself. When it''s serious, there might even be one dead and two alive!"


    Sui Qianying''s face was a little pale. From the surface, it could be seen that she was afraid.


    Pregnant women, on the other hand, could not think too much. Not to mention the fear in his heart. Hua Yuan quickly comforted her, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. My medical skills might not be as good as Doctor Zhu''s, but seeing your food is still acceptable. I will definitely take good care of sister-in-law and not let you have any problems. "


    Sui Qianying nodded. However, Hua Yuan knew that she was deeply worried.


    "Sister-in-law, how about this. If you have time to eat in the future, call me over." I''ll check it out for you one by one, won''t I? Every three days, I''ll check on the situation in the house for you. "


    Sui Qianying also felt that doing this would be too troublesome for Hua Yuan.


    However, in this situation, he couldn''t say a word.


    Sui Qianying nodded in the end, but she still said apologetically, "Then I will have to trouble you."


    Hua Yuan shook her head.


    Hua Yuan had been hiding something from Sui Qianying.


    In fact, in Hua Yuan''s previous life, she had heard of a type of secret medicine used by the court. After a long period of time was given to a pregnant woman, the child she gave birth to would lose his looks and personality, and the mother would most likely die in childbirth!


    It was said that the Seventh Prince''s mother died because she was drugged.


    However, it was said that as soon as the Seventh Prince''s mother''s concubine matter had been leaked, the Emperor had immediately forbidden the use of this medicine. It was classified as a forbidden drug in the palace. At that time, the number of people involved in this incident was very high. At that time, the entire imperial hospital had been beheaded by the Emperor. The luckier ones, like Dr. Zhu, were stripped of their official posts.


    Since it was a Forbidden Medicine, how did the person who harmed Sister-in-law get the medicine? Hua Yuan''s heart was filled with curiosity, but also worry.


    Obviously, there weren''t many people who could get their hands on this medicine, but none of them didn''t have strong backgrounds. In this group of people, who would want to harm Sui Qianying?


    Or perhaps, it was not his intention to harm Sui Qianying at all!


    In fact, Sui Qianying might have been an unfavoured daughter of the Sui family, but she was still a daughter-in-law of the Prime Minister''s Palace. Either this person had enmity with his brother, or he didn''t want him or his father to have an easy time. No one knew who it was aimed at.


    After the medicine was seized, Hua Yuan said: "This medicine should be cooked with great care. There were some medicines that needed to be entered first, and some that required entry later. The timing needed to be grasped well. So let me do it first. "Sister-in-law, if you let your servant girl watch my method, even if I''m not here, she will still do it."


    Sui Qianying could not help but ask, "How can you be so particular about making a Chinese medicine?"


    Hua Yuan said, "There are some medicinal ingredients that require a long period of time to be cooked. Only then can the poison be removed and the effective medicinal effects will be released into the medicinal juice. However, if some of these medicines were to be cooked for a long period of time, the toxic ingredients would be released completely. At that time, a huge incident would occur! "


    In Sui Qianying''s previous life, she had learned how to design, so she didn''t know much about these things.


    Hearing Hua Yuan''s words, she said, "I didn''t expect medicine to be so troublesome. Fortunately, you have a patient personality. If it was me, it would obviously be a quack doctor who would harm me. "


    Hua Yuan said, "Sister-in-law, don''t say that. "Besides, I''ll just ignore you."

 C201

    After saying that, Hua Yuan turned around and walked towards the small kitchen in the yard.


    Dr. Zhu didn''t say how he was going to cook the medicine, but Hua Yuan was well aware of it. Based on the medicinal properties of each medicinal herb, it took him nearly two hours to fry the medicinal herbs.


    After he was done, he poured the medicine and brought it to Sui Qianying''s room.


    "Sister-in-law, the medicine is ready. Drink it while it''s still hot." However, the taste of the medicine is probably unbearable, but I''ll just drink it while holding my nose. "


    Sui Qianying took the medicine and said, "Iris, thank you."


    She paused for a moment before saying, "Before, I felt that it was a three-part poison. Now that I''m pregnant, I don''t know if this medicine ¡­"


    Hua Yuan naturally understood Sui Qianying''s worry and said, "Rest assured, sister-in-law. I know the medicinal properties of these medicines, there won''t be any problems. Sister-in-law needed to take three doses of medicine. Basically, she could just rely on the rest of her body to rest in peace. Judging from Doctor Zhu''s words, this medicine didn''t hurt the nephew in your stomach. "Don''t worry."


    Sui Qianying naturally believed in Hua Yuan. Even if there was no one in the world who didn''t believe her, she would still believe Hua Yuan.


    The two of them had been together for such a long time, and they had worked together so much. If it had been such a long time, it still wasn''t enough for her to recognize a person, then she wouldn''t need to live anymore!


    After waiting for the medicine to cool down a little, Sui Qianying raised her head, pinched her nose and drank the medicine.


    "Rest well, I''ll go back first."


    Sui Qianying nodded.


    He had wanted her to stay with him. But thinking about it, he still didn''t say those words. Not long after Hua Yuan left, Hua Zimo came in. His originally gloomy face now turned extremely gentle. Carefully walking towards Sui Qianying, he asked, "A Ying, how do you feel about your belly? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Sui Qianying shook her head and said, "After drinking the medicine, I feel a lot better now. "With Iris here, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    She pulled Sui Qianying into her arms, patted her back with one hand and said, "I know you are very tired right now, just sleep with me for a while. You don''t have to worry about what happens outside. No matter what happens, you two will always be protected. "


    Hua Zimo said it in a low voice. He thought that Sui Qianying had fallen asleep.


    Unexpectedly, after she finished her sentence, Sui Qianying replied in a low voice, "Yes." I believe you. "


    This man was resolute and courageous. He looked at her with an extremely gentle gaze. She knew that he would definitely treat her well. In that case, what was there to worry about?


    Originally, in this era, she had the thought of never marrying again. After all, this was an era where small children were considered legal!


    But now, she felt that if she married Hua Zimo, she would definitely be happy.


    Leaning on his chest, Sui Qianying fell asleep in peace.


    Hua Yuan was in her yard, but she could not sleep in peace.


    Under such a situation, everyone could feel the unstable situation in the capital. Now that Sui Qianying was poisoned, it was obvious that it was not a battle of the backyard. In her previous life, Hua Yuan had never understood why Dugu Ye chose to play around with her. In this life, she had already tried her best to stay away from him. However, it seemed that he was still trying his best to move closer to her, trying his best to make her walk onto the same path as when she was under the blanket.


    She didn''t think that Dugu Ye treated her like this because of Hua Yufei!


    Then, what was the real reason?


    Hua Yuan''s intuition told him that if he knew about this, he might be able to solve many of the mysteries of his past life.


    The next day, when Hua Yuan went to greet the Yuan family, she received a shocking piece of news ¡ª ¡ª Princess Yun Xin had been given the title of a concubine this morning!


    Hua Yuan thought back to his previous life. In the end, Princess Yun Xin had also become involved with the Emperor. However, he was not bestowed with the title of a concubine from the very beginning. Instead, he slowly ascended from a beautiful woman.


    Hua Yuan could not understand why all of this happened.


    Seeing Hua Yuan lost in her own thoughts, Yuan Shi asked, "What are you thinking? "He''s that engrossed?"


    "Mother, I was just shocked!" Something must have happened to ¡ª to deliver it! "


    Princess Yun Xin was the empress''s niece, so she was a junior to the emperor. Although the two of them were not related by blood. But in the end, it was not a good influence.


    It was not that there had never been a time in history when the Emperor had married a nephew, but it had all happened to the barbarians of Pangaea. Even though the old ancestor had passed down the rules of not marrying with the same surname, he didn''t say that marriage was impossible in this situation.


    However, no one had ever challenged such a thing.


    Hua Yuan had never felt that His Majesty was a challenger!


    The Emperor had even bestowed him with the title of a concubine the day after he went to bed. Such a great favor caused others to be puzzled.


    It would be even more unreasonable to say that the emperor had taken a fancy to Princess Yun Xin. The emperor had never been a person who could restrain himself and make him feel wronged. If he had taken a fancy to it earlier on, how could he wait until now to finish it off?


    Yuan Shi frowned and said after a long while, "Indeed ¡­" Something happened. "


    As for what exactly was going on, the Yuan clan did not know.


    "Alright, no matter what happens, I don''t need you to worry about it. "You can take it with you in the mansion and live your life happily and contentedly."


    "Yes, I know, Mother."


    Later that day, Hua Shihao came back from outside.


    He immediately returned to his study, passing Hua Yuan by. Hua Yuan stared at Hua Shihao, feeling extremely pleased. Hua Yuan was baffled.


    After all, the Emperor no longer trusted him as he had in the past.


    "Father."


    Hua Shihao paused, "Iris, I remember that you had some sort of relationship with Princess Yun Xin in the past? "How about this, Princess Yun Xin is being pampered by the Emperor and given the title of his concubine. You choose a time to give Princess Yun Xin some gifts and pay her a visit as well."


    Hua Yuan did not continue to grit her teeth!


    What was this?


    Therefore, Hua Shihao was at a loss of what to do. He thought that because Princess Yun Xin had been pampered so much, she wanted to hug his concubine''s thighs?


    His mind still did not clear up?


    Hua Yuan was unwilling, so she stopped and said, "Father, do you want Princess Yun Xin to say a few words for you, blow on your pillow, and ask His Majesty to re-value you?"


    Even though Hua Shihao had this plan in mind, he didn''t want anyone to say it out loud!


    He looked at Hua Yuan with an extremely unpleasant expression. He couldn''t understand why he thought his daughter was so adorable in the past. Now that she looked at it, it was clear that she was the same as her mother! How could they look down on him!


    Hua Shi Hao said impatiently: "I told you to come visit, you can come visit!" Why do you ask so much? "


    Hua Yuan said, "But if father wants to call Xin Xin into the emperor''s ear, I wonder if father has ever thought about how the emperor thinks Xin Xia is related to you? If the emperor had a knot in his heart, not only would he lose his favor, but you''d also gain a higher position. It would be great if you could keep your position! "


    Hua Yuan''s words were indeed very reasonable.


    At this moment, Hua Shihao broke out in a cold sweat.


    He repeatedly nodded and said, "That''s true, that''s true! This won''t do, I''ll just not go for now, I''ll just stay put. "


    After two days, Hua Yuan went to check Sui Qianying''s pulse and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her body. Only then did he feel relieved. However, he still gave her some nourishing medicine.


    Over the past few days, Hua Yuan had repeatedly emphasized that nothing would happen to her body, but the prerequisite was that she would not think too much about it.


    Considering too much, even a normal person''s body would not be able to withstand it. Not to mention, it was a pregnant woman like Sui Qianying.


    However, Sui Qianying was still worried. Even though the fetus was not hurt by the poison, but Sui Qianying was too worried about the damage to her body.

 C202

    Hua Yuan prescribed the medicine and said to Sui Qianying, "Now you finally trust me, right? Just relax and rest well. "


    Sui Qianying nodded and said, "Thank goodness I had you."


    At this time, Hua Zimo was just pushing open the door with a bowl of porridge when he heard Sui Qianying''s words. He joked, "You two have such a good relationship, even I, as your brother, would be jealous!"


    Hua Yuan rolled her eyes at him. "Our sister-in-law has good feelings for you, you''re the one who is easy to handle!" If your relationship is not good, you should cry! "


    Hua Zimo replied, "Yes, Iris is right. I have been blessed in my life to have such a good sister and such a good wife."


    Even though the family he lived in wasn''t the most satisfactory. Sometimes, it was even unbearable! Whether it was Hua Shihao, Grandmother He, or Aunt Liu, the things they did sometimes made people feel disgust and disgust from the bottom of their hearts!


    But she still had her mother, her caring sister, and a wife that she was very satisfied with. With so many people concerned about his family, he felt that his dissatisfaction could be ignored.


    Hua Yuan used to make all his winnings for him, but now he gave them to his wife.


    Hua Yuan had just returned from Hua Zimo''s place and was in the middle of embroidery. Although she had told Sui Qianying that she shouldn''t think too much into this situation, sometimes it was really hard to control what was on people''s minds.


    Hua Yuan thought about it for a moment and decided to use the materials she had on hand, along with some calming items, to fill her purse with, as well as to calm her mind. The key point was that it was definitely not harmful to the body, as it was the most suitable for pregnant women.


    One of the wallets was done very quickly. Hua Yuan finished embroidering the last needle and stretched out her hand, "Bai Qin."


    "Miss, do you have any instructions?"


    "Bring me some water for me to wash my face."


    Although he had already showered before, Hua Yuan still couldn''t sleep without washing his face and sleeping at this moment.


    "Yes, miss."


    After Bai Qin received the order, she led the two maidservants back to the kitchen where the water was being boiled.


    As soon as Bai Qin walked out, she let out a cry. Her voice wasn''t soft and she didn''t try to suppress it. Hua Yuan heard it from inside the room and asked, "What happened?"


    As he spoke, he followed her out the door.


    Bai Qin pointed to a certain place outside the mansion and said, "Miss, look over there. The flames are soaring into the sky. Could it be that something big has happened?"


    Hua Yuan looked in the direction the white zither was pointing. Or ¡­


    Hua Yuan''s face suddenly paled. The events of her past life had finally happened at this moment! Those barbarians had worked with Cang Yue''s people from the inside and out. In the end, they had successfully broken into the capital.


    They could still hear the screams from the outside!


    Faintly, it did not stop!


    In his previous life, since the Prime Minister''s Estate was close to the residence of an influential power, the losses suffered weren''t many. At most, it was just some losses on the manor.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan started to worry, wondering if those barbarians would be able to barge in.


    Bai Qin looked at Hua Yuan with an unhappy expression. Clearly, she had also thought of something.


    Her expression suddenly became bad and she asked, "Miss?" Outside, isn''t it? "Is it ¡­"


    She realized that she could not even ask him anymore!


    Hua Yuan''s eyes were fixated on the source of the fiery light, filled with a heavy sense of profoundness. Looking at the blaze that seemed to be soaring into the sky, the noise outside grew louder and louder, followed by some ruckus. Those who had yet to wake up all got up and rushed to the main courtyard.


    In comparison, the main courtyard was the center of the entire residence. Hua Shihao''s study was also over there. As a result, it was the most heavily guarded place in the world.


    If something happened now, it would be the safest place to go.


    Hua Yuan was still in a daze, not moving. Bai Qin tugged on Hua Yuan''s sleeve and said, "Miss, you heard it. Outside ¡ª it was the sound of the door being knocked!"


    Now that everyone is heading towards the main courtyard, we should also head over immediately!


    Bai Qin''s voice sounded a little tearful.


    Even if something happened to her, she wouldn''t let the young miss have any!


    Hua Yuan lightly shook her head and returned to her room. He rummaged through the dressing mirror and finally found quite a few bottles and jars.


    She knew that in her previous life, the prime minister''s residence was fine. Firstly, because of the close proximity of this place to the residences of the new nobles, it was naturally safe. He had also received protection from the Duke of Ling''s household.


    In this life, the Duke of Ling''s household would never be as protective of the Residence of Prime Minister as they had been in his past life.


    Even so, Hua Yuan still believed that nothing would happen to him, his brother, his sister-in-law, and his aunt.


    Sure enough, after a short while, the door to the residence was knocked down with a loud crash. The door was made of red wood wrapped in fine iron. When it fell down, everyone could feel the ground trembling.


    At this moment, Bottle, Cai Wei, Mei''er, and the others were all looking for Hua Yuan. They all walked towards her.


    It just so happened that the loud noise startled the few of them. Bai Qin looked at Hua Yuan and said: "Miss, those people have already barged in! We''re the only ones here. If they find us, we won''t be able to escape! "


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, was still calmly looking in that direction.


    In truth, Hua Yuan was already suspecting in her heart that these people might have been led by someone, to find this place with such precision. She even felt that it might have been her grandfather asking them to do so.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine."


    Bai Qin''s face didn''t look good. What time was it! How could he be fine?


    Hua Yuan calmly stayed in her room. She believed that her grandfather wouldn''t put her in such a dangerous situation. At this moment, he suddenly heard a muffled grunt.


    Following that, the sound of doors and windows opening could be heard.


    Hua Yuan looked towards the source of the voice and saw a man covered in blood lying on the ground. He looked lifeless!


    In his previous life, he had never encountered such a thing.


    Hua Yuan walked slowly towards him. She stopped beside him and turned around. What entered her eyes was a familiar mask.


    Seventh Prince?


    Hua Yuan was bewildered. Why would the Seventh Prince appear here at this time?


    She reached out and checked his breath. Luckily, he still had his breath. Hua Yuan instructed Bai Qin, "The few of you, come over here and lift him up. Put him on the bed in the side room."


    Hua Yuan ordered. However, she didn''t hear the maidservants'' voices. She turned around in a strange manner and saw that Pu''er''s mouth was tightly covered by her white zither. The other two people''s situation clearly wasn''t any better.


    The person before him was, after all, drenched in blood. Anyone who saw it would be terrified!


    Hua Yuan stood up and said, "This person is not dead yet. He has saved your young lady''s life. So, don''t worry. No matter what, I have to save this person. "


    It was Mei Er who reacted first. "Yes, Miss. This servant will bring them to the bed over there."


    Then, one by one, the four dragged this man onto the bed.


    Hua Yuan sat on the edge of the bed and ordered, "Which one of you can go down and heat up some water. I need to clean his wounds."


    "Yes, miss."


    From his pulse, it seemed that Jun Yu Qing was severely injured. The pulse is very weak, absent-mindedly take a nap, can''t touch oh.


    Hua Yuan''s head began to hurt when she saw that his wounds were still bleeding.


    If the bleeding had stopped, Hua Yuan could have done it for him. But now, stopping the bleeding was going to be troublesome.


    She didn''t have anything with better hemostasis effects. On the other hand, she could try out acupuncture and moxibustion. However, she didn''t really believe in her own acupuncture and moxibustion methods, so how could it be used on someone else?

 C203

    Hua Yuan''s heart was filled with worry as he looked at the pale-faced man lying on the bed. He was afraid that if he slept, he would never wake up again.


    She cut the clothes around his wounds with scissors, and the bleeding had lessened. But the blood continued to flow. Hua Yuan thought for a moment and eventually found a bottle of powder and sprinkled it on his wound.


    Even though it wasn''t of much use, it was still effective. At the end of the day, it was still because of Jun Yu Qing''s good health that he didn''t seem to be too affected by his injuries.


    Hua Yuan felt that it was a pity that he had used up all his medicinal powder. Otherwise, why would it be so troublesome?


    Not long later, Bai Qin and co. had already boiled the hot water.


    When they had brought in the water, although they had tried their best to remain calm on the surface, but their messy steps betrayed the fear in their hearts.


    Those people had already barged in by now.


    While they were boiling water, they looked at the torches held high, their faces illuminated by the firewood. They were all worried that someone would barge in at an unknown time, perhaps even lose their lives!


    Hua Yuan looked at them and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    Bai Qin still shook her head. "I''m not afraid. No matter what, you must stay by the side of the young miss. "


    Hua Yuan did not answer. She knew that nothing would happen to the Yuan family at this moment. Grandfather also allowed them to have an accident. On his side, this intruder was an accident.


    If it hadn''t been for this incident, perhaps tonight, she would have become one of the few peaceful and quiet places in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    But now ¡­ Saving lives was more important!


    Although Hua Yuan had already flipped through the medical book, this was the first time she had truly treated a patient. At this moment, Hua Yuan realized that he was still nervous and scared.


    He was worried that if he were to kill the person in front of him with his trembling hands, it would be bad.


    She soaked the washcloth in boiling water for a long time, then cleaned his wounds. However, he found that there were still a few wounds on his body that were red and swollen.


    Her heart skipped a beat and she became a little nervous.


    The book says that if the wound is swollen and festering, the patient will soon have a fever and fall into a coma. If something like this were to happen, it would be extremely troublesome to treat.


    No matter how skilled a doctor was, no one dared to say so with confidence.


    The more difficult the issue was, the calmer Hua Yuan appeared. At this moment, Jun Yuqing''s life was in his hands. If she were to panic, no one would be able to take him.


    She instructed, "Bai Qin, go and get some strong alcohol for me. I need it urgently!"


    The Prime Minister naturally had his own wine cellar. It was just that the wine cellar was too far away from here. Now that the Prime Minister''s Estate had encountered such a situation, if they ran into those barbarians, they wouldn''t be able to survive, right?


    However, despite her fear, Bai Qin still got up and walked towards the wine cellar.


    She was Hua Yuan''s maidservant, she had been bought by the Hua Manor. Everything about her belonged to Hua Yuan! Even if he told her to go and get the liquor right away, she would probably do the same.


    Just as Bai Qin took two steps, Cai Wei said, "It''s not safe over there. Forget it, I''ll go with you."


    Bai Qin did not refuse. Since there was someone willing to accompany her, she was naturally happy.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to get the alcohol back. By this time, Jun Yu Qing had already taken off most of her clothes. Jiu''er looked at him with disapproval. "Sigh ¡­" Miss, with how you are, if others were to find out, it would definitely cause a huge ruckus! Do you still want your reputation? "


    Hua Yuan said, "I know I know, but it''s a special situation that requires special treatment."


    He had washed the wound with boiling water before, but now he washed it again with spirits. Hua Yuan only fed him a few pills at 12: 00 in the morning. He was finally able to take a break.


    "Miss, please rest for a while. We will wait on you."


    "You guys should rest as well. You still have work to do tomorrow!"


    Hua Yuan believed that her grandfather always had his own principles when doing things. At this moment, even though his grandfather had used some tricks to lure those people into the Prime Minister''s residence, the current Hua Shihao wasn''t highly valued by the Emperor. But he was still a court official. Even if his grandfather did do it, he had a sense of propriety.


    Perhaps many places in the mansion had been destroyed, and there were even some people who had been beaten, but that was all.


    Hua Yuan leaned against a nearby table, narrowed her eyes, and fell into a deep slumber.


    After a while, Hua Yuan felt that he had been woken up by the shout.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and looked dazed. But after a while, she suddenly recalled that she seemed to have saved Seventh Prince! Yesterday, the Seventh Prince was so sick, I wonder how he''s doing now.


    Hua Yuan woke up and went to Dugu Ye''s bedside to check.


    Looking at the wound, his recovery was not bad. Some areas that were red and swollen had disappeared!


    Then, Hua Yuan stretched out her hand and touched Jun Yuqing''s forehead. The temperature was also normal. At this moment, Hua Yuan''s heart relaxed slightly.


    "Bai Qin, Jiao Er, the two of you should go to Doctor Zhu''s medicine hall with this prescription later. You have to hurry, do you understand?"


    "Yes, we understand, miss."


    Yesterday, the mansion was in chaos. Early this morning, there were many attendants in the mansion who packed their bags and prepared to flee. Coincidentally, there was a maidservant that was seen by Bai Qin and Jiao Ke.


    Bai Qin asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I-I-I really can''t be blamed on me, Sister Baiqin. Such a big event happened yesterday in the mansion, if I don''t run now, do I still have to wait for someone to dismember my body into eight pieces?"


    To tell the truth, if they were in a chaotic world, if they really wanted to destroy their country and their families, then it would be reasonable for them to pack up and prepare to escape. But now, Bai Qin stared at them and said, "You guys are the only ones outside who encountered this kind of thing? Do you think you can be safe just by running away from the Prime Minister''s residence? If that''s what you think, then go. However, once we leave the gates of the Prime Minister''s Residence, it will be impossible for us to return! "


    The two young maidens who were preparing to leave glanced at each other, their eyes intersecting for a moment. They then turned to the calmer ones and said, "Miss, I wonder what sort of scene is going on outside."


    "Outside? Those should be a team brought by the barbarians. It was something he had worked with Cang Yue''s people to get in! Now, other than our residence, I believe there are more families being attacked like this outside. "You should be glad that you''re working at the Prime Minister''s Office. Otherwise, you would lose your life when such a messy thing happens."


    "I wonder, where are you two older sisters going now?"


    Bai Qin smiled. She knew that the two of them were still suspecting something in their hearts. He suspected that it was because the Prime Minister''s household had committed a crime that led to the incident last night!


    So looking at the guqin as if she wanted to go out, she had an idea.


    However, Bai Qin and Ping''er didn''t have much patience. Ping''er directly said, "If you want to go out and seek death, then go. I''ve already said my good words earlier. We still have urgent matters to attend to, so we''ll be leaving first."


    The hearts of the remaining two maids who were preparing to leave also began to waver.


    However, every time he thought of Hua Yuan''s expression, it was as if he was looking at a dead man. In the end, he still succeeded in stopping those people from violently settling the issue.


    When Bai Qin and the bottle were poured out, they could see the situation outside.


    Compared to the current Residence of Prime Minister, the street outside the mansion was like heaven and earth!

 C204

    Hua Yuan knew that those who could enter the capital were the death knights of the barbarians. They were not afraid of death, which was why they were so unbridled! Some of the shops outside had already been completely set ablaze. The flames were accompanied by cries and moans.


    Some of the shops were completely wrecked, and the interior was a complete mess.


    Bai Qin and Jiao Er walked along the street towards Doctor Zhu''s Medicine Hall. The two of them had been there many times, so they were familiar with the roads. However, when he looked at the scene on the street, he couldn''t help but feel a bit scared.


    At this moment, she tightly held onto Bai Qin''s sleeve, afraid that a person would jump out from some corner with a sword in his hand, slashing towards them.


    At this moment, Bai Qin was very calm. She held the bottle in one hand and held the note Hua Yuan had given her in the other. Although they didn''t know who the person lying on the bed was, they had a faint guess in their hearts.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    Fortunately, as the two of them walked along, they didn''t encounter anyone that attacked them. After safely arriving at the Medicine Hall, Bai Qin walked forward and knocked on the door, "Doctor Zhu, are you there?"


    "Who is it!"


    The voice inside sounded quite impatient! He didn''t seem to be awake yet. After a while, the person yawned and opened the door. Only when he looked at the two people at the door did he realize that they were familiar faces.


    Since the Medicine Hall was still quite a distance away from the center of the capital, they were not too affected by it.


    Seeing that the medicine hall was still in good condition, only then did Jin''er heave a sigh of relief.


    "Doctor Zhu, the capital city was a mess yesterday, are you alright?"


    Seeing Doctor Zhu''s expression, the White Zither Heart inside was already more at ease. After all, it seemed as if he hadn''t suffered any injuries. Dr. Zhu didn''t seem to know what Bai Qin was talking about and asked, "What are you talking about? What chaos? "Attack?"


    He usually slept like hell, and would never wake up even if there was thunder!


    Bai Qin deeply felt that her heart is completely useless and said, "It''s nothing. "Oh right, my young miss called me over to catch some medicine, we''ll do it according to this recipe."


    As she spoke, she handed over the prescription in her hand to Dr. Zhu.


    Dr. Zhu took it and looked at it, then asked, "Is this medicine used to stop bleeding and remove pus and blood?"


    Bai Qin thought about the situation of the person lying in the manor and nodded. "I don''t know either, so it should be. The patient was severely injured, and they were all traumatized. "


    Dr. Zhu continued to look at the prescription. "Does the patient have some symptoms of fever?"


    "Yes."


    Doctor Zhu nodded. "I understand."


    He had originally wanted to change the formula before going to get the medicine. He knew that this recipe was actually written by Hua Li. Looking at her method of medication, Dr. Zhu felt that it was basically still somewhat conservative.


    With his personality, he would have to put the medicine harder.


    However, thinking about it, he gave up on modifying the prescription. After all, he had never seen the patient''s condition before, so he could not make a decision. What if the patient''s condition is not suitable for heavy drugs?


    However, after hesitating for a moment, Doctor Zhu still went in according to Hua Yuan Kai''s prescription to get the medicine for the two of them.


    When he came out, he was holding a porcelain bottle which he handed over to Bai Qin along with the medicine. He said, "Listen to you, this person is seriously injured." This ointment was made by me, and it worked pretty well. You can bring it back and have your Young Miss try it on that person. "


    Bai Qin did not refuse. Instead, she took it and said, "Thank you."


    The process of seizing the medicine was quite smooth, but soon after, Hua Yuan, together with Jiao Ke, walked towards the Hua Manor.


    Seeing that the sky was already bright and the two of them were walking on the road, they were not as scared as they were now. The streets were very quiet. Originally, the city square was about to be opened, but today, there was not even a single person on the streets.


    The street was very quiet, and the two of them quickly walked back to the manor.


    Just when the sky had just brightened up, the Yuan clan arrived.


    Seeing that Hua Yuan was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief, "Although I know, you should be fine. However, without personally confirming it, he was still worried. Yesterday, did you have any problems on your side? "


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "It was very quiet here yesterday. I was afraid that I would run into those people who were causing trouble. I knew that my mother, brother and sister-in-law would be fine, so I didn''t go over." I told my mother to worry. "


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Now, all of them had been subdued, except for some heavy losses. Some parts of the courtyards had fallen apart. Today, someone came to report that a lot of things had been destroyed in our manor. Do you have any losses on your side? If you don''t have it, then write a list. I will always give you something to make up for it. "


    Hua Yuan said, "There were no attacks on this side, so everything is still there. Mother, you were also frightened yesterday, why don''t you go back and rest now? "


    Madam Yuan wanted to say something, but Hua Yuan continued, "Oh, Mother. You should get up and check on sister-in-law now. Sister-in-law is pregnant now. "If you get frightened, you will lose your breath. Let''s see who you are going to cry to!"


    Yuan Shi looked at Hua Yuan''s expression and asked again, "Are you really alright? You don''t need your mother to accompany you here? "


    "I''m really fine, Mother."


    Hua Yuan''s heart was still somewhat anxious. Why don''t you hurry up and leave? If he still didn''t leave! Seeing Bai Qin and the bottle of pills come in, isn''t this the same as worrying and refusing to leave?


    Now he only suspected that he was injured, so he didn''t want to leave. Now that he had gone out to grab the medicine, he must have been injured!


    But she also had a man on her side!


    If the Yuan clan were to see it, it would not be good!


    Fortunately, the Yuan clan did not continue to insist, "Although you did not suffer any shock yesterday, it still has some effect. You might as well take a break and calm down. In a while, maybe your grandmother will come to find you. No matter what she says, just ignore it. "


    Hua Yuan said, "Alright, I understand. I''ll go see my sister-in-law first." I still need to take a bath here. I''m a bit sticky.


    "Alright. Your sister-in-law should be fine.


    Hua Yuan finally heaved a sigh of relief as she watched the Yuan Family walk away!


    "Phew ¡­"


    The Yuan family had just walked for a short while when the white guqin and the bottle came back with medicine in their hands.


    Bai Qin passed the medicine bag to Hua Yuan and asked, "Miss, can you take a look at this?"


    Hua Yuan placed the medicine on her nose and took a whiff. Although she was still not very sensitive to the smell of these medicines, after these past few days of training, she was still able to determine quite a few of them based on their smell.


    Smelling the fragrance of the medicine, Hua Yuan nodded her head, "This is it. The two of you go and rest first." "Call Mei Er and Cai Wei over and tell them to boil some medicine."


    Bai Qin said, "Miss, this servant isn''t really sleepy yet!"


    Hua Yuan said, "I haven''t slept the entire night. I just went out for a long walk, how can I not be tired? If I let you rest, you can go! "


    Only then did Bai Qin and Jiao Er nod and go to their room to recuperate.


    Hua Yuan once again went to check Jun Yuqing''s pulse, but his pulse was still weak. However, he could still make it until the medicine came.


    But at this moment, before Bai Qin could go to her room, she remembered that Dr. Zhu had given her a jar of ointment. Thinking that he might be able to use it, he quickly ran off to find Hua Yuan.


    When she arrived in front of Hua Yuan, she was slightly out of breath.


    "Young ¨C Miss, this is, Dr. Zhu gave it to you, perhaps it will be of some use to this patient."

 C205

    Hua Yuan took out the porcelain bottle that Bai Qin had handed over. He opened the bottle and smelled it. Then, he said to Bai Qin, "You should go to sleep first."


    Bai Qin thought about how Hua Yuan had slept for a while, but hadn''t been able to sleep very well. She said, "Miss, you should let this servant wait on you." You didn''t get much sleep yesterday either. "


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "Although I didn''t sleep well, I was still able to sleep. You''re all sleepless. Now go to bed. "This is an order!"


    Although Bai Qin didn''t want to go, she still nodded and went to sleep.


    Hua Yuan turned her gaze back to the bottle in her hands. These ointment, smell the smell inside, a few medicinal herbs Huayun can still be distinguished. However, there were some things that Hua Yuan was completely unable to distinguish.


    She knew that it must be a better drug for hemostasis. But at this moment, Hua Yuan didn''t dare to use it on this person in front of him.


    If anything went wrong, who would she go to then?


    If he hadn''t been able to save this person from the very beginning, then everything would have been fine. The key point was that Hua Yuan had saved him from the very beginning. In the end, it was Hua Yuan''s responsibility to not save him.


    In addition, this was the seventh prince of today!


    Even if the Seventh Prince wasn''t favored, he was still the Emperor''s son. If he died just like that, she would absolutely not be able to bear the consequences!


    Moreover, wasn''t Seventh Prince simply someone who was favored? His mufei was his favorite concubine of the day, and she died in such a terrible way. Perhaps he would never forget this person for the rest of his life.


    How could the Seventh Prince not be favoured?


    Even though, his face was as if it was disfigured!


    If such a favoured prince were to die in his own courtyard, even if she had a thousand mouths, it would still be hard to say!


    Hua Yuan shook her head. Accept her fate!


    This person absolutely could not die! She could only do her best to revive him!


    Looking at the porcelain bottle in her hand, Hua Yuan''s eyes were filled with determination. In the end, she gritted her teeth and took out a dagger. She slashed her arm lightly, causing bright red blood to flow out!


    It was very painful!


    However, Hua Yuan couldn''t care so much anymore.


    He dug out some ointment and smeared it on his arm. The wound didn''t hurt at all. It was cool and comfortable.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the wound still showed no signs of redness or swelling. Hua Yuan felt that this ointment was indeed very effective in treating external injuries.


    Hua Yuan lamented that her medical skills were still far off from her level. She gently applied the medicine to Jun Yu Qing, and her wounds were now thoroughly cleaned. In next to no time, the medicine was ready.


    The results were quick, and soon, the results were apparent.


    Hua Yuan rested at the side for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t have any other reactions, she went to get some water to wash her face. After putting on her clothes, she came over to check again.


    Hua Yuan went straight to Hua Zimo''s yard, along with the Yuan clan. Seeing Hua Yuan come over, he said, "Child, I''ve said that you don''t need to come here at this time. Just rest well. Why are you so disobedient?"


    Hua Yuan said, "I''m fine. I was just worried about my sister-in-law, so I came over. "If you don''t come and take a look, you won''t be able to sleep well at night either."


    The next day, Jun Yu Qing woke up. He looked at the room that he was in and frowned. It looked like the room of a woman. There was something familiar about this place, but he did not seem to dislike it.


    He slightly moved his body and tried to sit up. However, just as he moved, he felt an intense pain all over his body! The tearing pain was suddenly replaced with his previous memories.


    He had been assassinated outside the residence and was running along the street. At that time, he saw a mansion and didn''t care which family it belonged to. Thus, he directly jumped into it. Looking at it now, it seemed more like the Prime Minister''s residence.


    Then whose room was this place exactly?


    In truth, Jun Yu Qing also understood that this place should be Hua Yuan''s residence.


    After a while, Hua Yuan came in with the medicine. Seeing that someone was awake, he said, "Are you awake? "I got it pretty fast."


    Only now did Jun Yuqing confirm that it was indeed Hua Yuan''s house.


    Jun Yuqing said, "It''s you ¡­" Saved me? "


    Hua Yuan nodded and shook her head, "It was you who climbed over the wall and entered my courtyard. I just happened to see you here. Furthermore, you have also saved me. "


    As Hua Yuan spoke, she took the medicine bowl and handed it over to him. "This bowl of medicine is not that hot anymore. Hurry up and drink it now." You''ve got a bad hand this time. He almost lost too much blood and died. Now even if I were to ask you to drink blood, you should not refuse! "


    Jun Yuqing nodded, indicating that he would be very obedient.


    After watching him drink the medicine, Hua Yuan asked, "How do you feel now? "Are you feeling better?"


    "In short, your life has been saved, and you are your savior!"


    Hua Yuan joked, "Then do you still want to repay me?"


    "Of course."


    Hua Yuan looked at his expression. It didn''t seem like he was joking. For a moment, he was stunned, but he didn''t continue to ask. She was worried that if she continued to ask, he would come to her and promise her how she would react.


    The two of them chatted for a while. The injured and weakened Jun Yuqing seemed harmless and innocent. Seeing his expression, it was hard to imagine that he was really that unpredictable Jun Yuqing!


    After a while, there was a sudden ruckus outside the house.


    Hua Yuan frowned, and called Bai Qin over, and asked: "What''s wrong? Why is it so noisy outside? "


    Bai Qin hurriedly ran in from the outside and said, "Not good, not good! The young miss has brought someone with her to barge in!"


    Hua Yuan frowned. She could not figure out why Hua Yufei had brought people here at this moment. However, it was too late to stop them now.


    When Hua Yufei arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, she could hear her making a ruckus: "Alright you Hua Yuan, were you the one who arranged for those invaders? Otherwise, why is it that all the places in our residence have signs of being invaded, and only your place is so quiet? Nothing at all? "


    Before Hua Yuan could say anything, Bottle muttered, "This kind of thing is all about luck!"


    Hua Yufei happened to overhear it as she stepped forward and gave the bottle two slaps.


    A stream of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing that Hua Yufei was about to continue fighting, Hua Yuan grabbed her wrist and coldly said, "I wonder why big sister is leading so many people now? The bottle is my servant girl. Whatever crimes she has committed, I will naturally punish her.


    Hua Yufei said: "It''s just a small maid! What? Do you want to stand up for that servant girl? "


    Hua Yuan didn''t say anything. Instead, she pulled Jian''er behind her back to prove that Hua Yuan wanted to protect this young maid. She wanted to fight to the death with Hua Yufei.


    Hua Yufei thought of her main purpose for coming here today, and continued, "Tell me, what are your intentions? Even if you didn''t bring those people in, how else would you have been able to avoid them? Are we sisters or not? [Family? You actually only care about your own safety? Even her own brother and sister-in-law wouldn''t warn her? I just didn''t think of us. Is there still a pregnant woman there? "


    At this moment, there were quite a lot of maidservants watching. Hua Yufei''s words were clearly heard by those people.


    Hua Yufei took advantage of the situation and pushed her way in.


    Hua Yuan did not stop her. Hua Yufei just let him in like that.


    After entering Hua Yuan''s room, Hua Yufei''s conduct was still very strict!

 C206

    In the end, Hua Yufei found a gap and missed Hua Yuan''s path to enter her house.


    The bed curtain had been put down, and incense was still burning in the room. The atmosphere was very ambiguous.


    In that room, on Hua Yuan''s bed, it was obvious that someone was there. A flash of excitement appeared in Hua Yufei''s eyes. As long as this matter was spread out, there was no need to worry about Hua Yuan''s reputation!


    Thinking of this, Hua Yufei became even more excited. She winked at the people who had come with her and winced at the bed. Those people knew what they were going to do as soon as they arrived. After receiving Hua Yufei''s color, they also approached the bed.


    All the gossip isn''t as interesting as being caught in a bed, is it?


    Hua Yuan''s heart was slightly anxious. There was indeed someone waiting for her on the bed. And a man! If Hua Yufei found out, he would definitely not be able to handle it!


    However, the more it was like this, the more she couldn''t show any signs of anxiety. Someone slowly approached the bed curtain, then pulled it aside. Hua Yuan was already prepared to be ridiculed by Hua Yufei. In the end, there was no one on the bed curtain!


    Hua Yuan rushed over and grabbed Hua Yufei''s hand, asking, "You ¡ª what are you trying to do? This is my room. You brought a group of servants with you and charged in, you''re humiliating me! "


    Hua Yufei opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Of course he couldn''t say it out loud. How could he say these words? That she had received news that Hua Yuan was taking in a man? Did she bring such a large group to ruin her reputation? Don''t tease me, okay?


    If she really said that, then where did she get her information from?


    Moreover, she hadn''t caught him in bed yet, so whatever the reason, it didn''t make sense for her to do so. Since that was the case, Hua Yufei did not say anything. She quietly looked at Hua Yuan. Suddenly, a smile leaked out of her lips, "Hehe ¡­" Hua Yuan, don''t think that since I haven''t found anything on your bed, I won''t be able to do anything to you! "


    Hua Yuan knew that Hua Yufei definitely knew a few things about why she was so aggressive towards him, even going straight to his bedside. However, she did not expect that she would know that she had taken someone in in!


    However, she actually knew about this matter. She didn''t know who leaked the information to her.


    No matter what, this person was too terrifying.


    Hua Yuan had thought of many people, but none of them seemed like it. After thinking about it, Hua Yuan started to get closer to Dugu Ye. From the looks of things, the two of them could already be considered as a team.


    However, if Dugu Ye really did tell Hua Yufei, how would Dugu Ye know?


    Could it be that his own residence had a chess piece planted by Dugu Ye?


    When she thought of this possibility, Hua Yuan''s brows tightly knitted together!


    Such a thing was unbearable!


    Hua Yufei laughed coldly and said, "After today, I know that no one believes what I say anymore. But so what?" Hua Yuan, there are a lot of people who dislike you, you ¡ª hehe. "


    Hua Yuan did not think that she had offended anyone in this life. However, looking at Hua Yufei''s expression, she knew that she did not seem to be lying.


    "Someone, send the young miss to the main courtyard."


    In the end, Hua Yufei is still the Eldest Miss of the Hua Manor, her elder sister. Even if she did wrong, she didn''t have the qualifications to punish her! She could only send it to the Yuan clan to see what the Yuan clan would do to her.


    Hua Yufei did not struggle at all.


    She knew that her struggles were useless.


    The mansion''s old madam was originally on Hua Yufei''s side, but now, even if the old mistress still stood on her side, she was powerless to do so. Furthermore, the madame wanted her to have a good relationship with the Dugu Family right now. She had never cared about what she had experienced! She didn''t expect it!


    When they arrived at the Yuan Mansion, Hua Yufei did not say anything. Instead, the young maid beside her told her the whole story.


    Hearing that, the Yuan clan''s gaze turned cold, "You are treating your sister like this? So impatient to ruin her reputation? "


    "Her reputation? It''s just that she did a good job on the surface. She, Hua Yuan, is the same as me, how could she have any reputation to speak of? " Hua Yufei''s tone was equally cold.


    On the surface, the Yuan clan did not reveal any emotions. However, there was still some doubt in their hearts.


    After all, Hua Yufei''s words were too convincing, causing her to suspect that Hua Yuan might have really done something out of line.


    Hua Yufei had always been good at observing people''s expressions. Even though Madam Yuan did not show any emotions on her face, but was very concerned, she was still able to see the worry in her eyes.


    The smile on Hua Yufei''s face became even wider, but her eyes were full of contempt. She no longer spoke.


    Yuan Shi frowned and said with a cold voice, "Right now, send our First Miss back to her own courtyard. Shut up and think for three months. You are not allowed to step even half a step outside her own courtyard!"


    She wanted to punish him severely, but she couldn''t.


    The heaviest punishment was only this much.


    "Come, let''s go to Iris''s place."


    Watching Hua Yufei being escorted away, Yuan Shi finally spoke.


    Hua Yuan knew that the Yuan clan would definitely come. After watching Hua Yufei leave, Hua Yuan laid back down on her bed, her face pale. She closed her eyes and listened to the sounds coming from outside the house. She knew that the Yuan clan had arrived. In actuality, she felt somewhat apologetic in her heart for deceiving the Yuan clan like this.


    However, if this was not the case, the Yuan clan would only be even more worried.


    Yuan Shi entered the room and asked in a low voice, "Where is your Young Miss?"


    "Miss hasn''t slept since last night. She just lay down and fell asleep a while ago. Eldest Miss came over to make a ruckus. I''m afraid she''s awake right now and is on the bed." Mei Er, who was serving him at the side, said softly.


    His words were filled with anger.


    Madam Yuan walked up to the bed. Hua Yuan had already opened her eyes and called out to her, "Mother."


    "Iris, how do you feel now? Was he still very tired? Rest well, there''s no problem with the mansion, you don''t need to worry about anything here. "


    Hua Yuan nodded and said, "I know she is a little tired, but she can''t sleep very well right now."


    Yuan Shi patted her on the body and said, "Go to sleep, your mother is here."


    Hua Yuan obediently closed her eyes, and her breathing gradually became even.


    After Hua Yuan fell asleep, Yuan Shi finally left.


    As Huayun had cleaned up the room, Yuan Shi was unable to find anything out of the ordinary about the room. All the doubts that she had about Hua Yufei''s words vanished at this moment.


    Hua Yuan had really fallen asleep, but Jun Yuqing, who had been sleeping inside her room, had opened her eyes the moment Yuan Shi had left. She looked at the little girl lying beside her with a complicated expression on her face.


    A smile suddenly appeared on his lips.


    She really was a pitiful little girl.


    He had saved her once in the pavilion at the Duke of Wei''s estate, but this girl had always remembered it.


    The girl''s reputation was the most important thing to a family, but now, in order to save him, she didn''t even care about her reputation. How silly and adorable!


    The wound still hurt, but it was much better now. He leaned over to look at Hua Yuan''s sleeping face, then pulled the cup up to cover her.


    He also smiled and lay down beside her. A wave of sleepiness hit him, and he actually slowly fell asleep.


    However, he couldn''t believe that a person beside him was sleeping, yet he was able to fall asleep so quickly. This shocked him to his core.


    When Hua Yuan woke up, it was already dark outside.


    She looked around and found a piece of fabric. Her heart skipped a beat. She sat up and turned to look at the person lying next to her. She remembered what happened during the day!

 C207

    Even though Jun Yu Qing was still wearing his mask, his eyes were shining brightly, making it hard for people to shift their gazes away from him.


    At this moment, his eyes were filled with a smile as he looked at himself. Hua Yuan felt that there was even a hint of ridicule in those eyes.


    Hua Yuan angrily turned her head away, no longer looking at him.


    However, Jun Yu Qing opened his mouth and said: "I''ve been sleeping for so long today, I presume that I''ve recovered quite a bit, right? Are you tired? "


    His question was very gentle, yet it caused Hua Yuan to feel that something wasn''t quite right. Such a scene, such a question, and even Jun Yuqing''s gentle voice, made Hua Yuan feel as if it was a little too ambiguous.


    Especially when he asked if he was tired, it was hard to not feel weird.


    The look in Jun Yu Qing''s eyes was simply too pleasing to the eye, making one want to indulge in it forever. Hua Yuan thought to herself, if Jun Yuqing hadn''t been ruined, how much of an elegant young master would he have been?


    Even if he wore a mask on his face right now, it would not be able to erase his elegance.


    Hua Yuan felt like she was going to fall into a trance at this moment!


    "Haha ¡­"


    A hearty laugh came out of Jun Yu Qing''s mouth. The abrupt change in direction had pulled Hua Yuan back from her thoughts. Hua Yuan''s face was slightly red. She was stunned by the sight of a man wearing a mask. It was really ¡­


    Hua Yuan became angry from the embarrassment. She angrily turned her head away, no longer looking at him.


    He lifted the blanket and got up from the bed. "White Zither?"


    "Miss? You''re awake? "


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Go and fetch me some water. I need to wash up."


    Bai Qin said, "Alright."


    The water soon came in. Hua Yuan washed her face, tidied it up, and then wiped it out for Jun Yuqing, who was lying on her bed. Jun Yu Qing was still smiling.


    Hua Yuan became angry and threw the things over. "You can clean it yourself!"


    "Is the little girl angry?"


    Hua Yuan pouted. You''re the little girl, your whole family is made up of little girls!


    He didn''t say anything, but looked at the bottle and asked, "Is there anything to eat in the kitchen?"


    Big Sister Bai Qin said, "Miss probably woke up at this moment, so she had the kitchen prepare some food early. What would Miss like to eat now? There''s noodles, porridge and some pastries. "


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and said, "It''s better if we bring some porridge and some appetizers. A few days ago, didn''t mama make some pickles and send them over? Bring me a small plate. "


    "Yes, miss."


    After listening to Hua Yuan''s speech, Jun Yuqing watched as the two lasses by her side left. Only then did she say, "Don''t help me wipe my body."


    Hua Yuan frowned and said, "Do it yourself!"


    "What a heartless little girl!"


    Hua Yuan ignored him and suddenly heard a hissing sound. Hua Yuan thought that he did it on purpose and did not want to bother with him. However, her heart softened as she turned to look at him, only to find that his lips were pale. She hurriedly walked over and asked, "What''s wrong? "What''s going on?"


    Jun Yu Qing smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t be dead anytime soon!"


    Hua Yuan was sure that she was not lying to herself, that her wound was really hurting again. He lifted the quilt to discover that there was some blood on his light-colored clothes.


    Hua Yuan was enraged. "What''s going on?"


    Hua Yuan remembered that when Hua Yufei had brought someone to barge in, it must have been at that time. In order not to let Hua Yufei find him, he hid himself on top of the bed.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan''s dissatisfaction with Hua Yufei became even more serious!


    "Don''t tell me you''re tearing the wound open, do you not want to die?"


    "I''m fine, don''t you worry?"


    Hua Yuan unhappily rolled her eyes at him. "Who''s worried? It''s just that I don''t want to see those who have been treated by me to die just like that! "


    "Alright, alright, alright. Whatever you say is the truth."


    In fact, when he was hiding on top of the bed, he thought that if he had been found out, he would have killed himself. Who cares who the person was!


    He only thought that Hua Yuan was interesting, and that it entered his heart. All he could think about was not hurting him in the least, so even if he tore at the wound again, he would try not to let a man find himself in her boudoir.


    If his so-called sister had found out about it, he would have killed her without hesitation!


    Hua Yuan took off his shirt, the hole in the wound looked extremely sinister. Seeing such a wound, the anger in her heart grew even stronger, as she glared at him, "You truly are a man! You''re not going to say it, are you? How hard did I have to save you? I''m not just going to watch you die here! If it''s even more serious, even deities can''t save you! In the future, if you don''t want to live anymore, let''s talk about it as soon as possible, so that we don''t have to waste our time to save you! "


    Jun Yuqing: "¡­"


    In the past, she only felt that Hua Yuan was a delicate and weak girl, speaking in a formal tone. He hadn''t thought that there would be such a powerful side to it. It was truly unbelievable.


    Hua Yuan noticed that Jun Yuqing was still smiling, and glared at her fiercely. "Still laughing?"


    Jun Yuqing immediately put on a serious face and said, "I won''t laugh, I won''t laugh."


    "Hmph."


    Once the medicine was applied, Hua Yuan patted his wounds, causing Jun Yuqing to feel some pain. Hua Yuan said, "Do you know how much it hurts? I''m telling you, if you don''t pay attention again and tear the wound open, I won''t roll over you anymore? It''s useless anyway, but I still want to save some energy! "


    "I know, I know, I won''t dare ask you to do useless work anymore."


    "It''s good that you know this!"


    Jun Yu Qing smiled. This little girl really had an unusually big temper.


    However, after the silence, Hua Yuan was stunned. What was wrong with him now? Why did he get along with Jun Yuqing so casually? It felt as if they had known each other for a long time.


    After all, even if this person was saved, was he still a prince?


    He treated her so casually, as if he didn''t think that she would do anything to him.


    Why would he think that?


    Hua Yuan shook her head vehemently and stopped talking.


    However, she did not speak, and the room became very silent. His anger was originally very harmonious, but at this moment, it became somewhat awkward.


    Jun Yuqing looked at Hua Yuan and suddenly stopped talking. He still couldn''t understand what was going on with this little girl.


    Fortunately, this awkward atmosphere didn''t last for long before Bai Qin and the bottle were filled with food.


    "Miss, bring some pumpkin porridge and some appetizers. Worried that you might not feel full from using it, I brought some pastries over.


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "The two of you are becoming more and more capable at handling matters. Have you two eaten anything yet? Take the pastries and eat them. I still have more appetite for porridge. "


    Bai Qin and the bottle did not refuse. They nodded and brought the pastries to the ear room to use.


    Hua Yuan used a small bowl and scooped up some pumpkin porridge before placing it in front of Jun Yuqing, "Do you want some?"


    Actually, when he smelled them, he already wanted to eat them.


    After all, he hadn''t used anything in a long time, so he was still very hungry!


    However, looking at Hua Yuan''s current expression, he couldn''t help but wonder if he hadn''t done well enough just now to offend her?


    For a moment, he didn''t sound sleepy at all as he said the words he had asked Hua Yuan to serve him. All he said was: "You eat first."


    Following that, he seemed to not want to give up on Hua Yuan''s opportunity to feed him, so he added a few more sentences!

 C208

    Hua Yuan leaned in closer to hear him whisper. "Eat first. You''re already hungry. Besides, only after eating will you have the strength to feed me, right?"


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    Did anyone say they were going to feed you?!


    However, he had clearly seen Hua Yuan''s gaze. With a smile, he said, "I know what you''re thinking, little girl. However, given how severely injured I am right now, do you really not want to feed me? "


    Hua Yuan stared at him and said, "Where''s your honor and shame? I''m a young lady, and taking you in to recuperate here is already a big risk. Now you actually want me to feed you! "You ¡­"


    "How old are you, little girl? You''re already thinking about marrying someone in the future? Look at your hair, you''re obviously not married yet. "Ugh ¡­" Worse comes to worst. If your reputation goes awry in the future, I''ll take responsibility. "Speaking of which, it''s me who is at a disadvantage."


    Hua Yuan''s face turned red with embarrassment and anger. How could this man be such a scoundrel?


    He angrily left the room.


    As she watched Hua Yuan leave, Jun Yu Qing closed her eyes. He, who usually did not sleep much in a strange place, could actually feel a sense of tiredness assaulting him. In addition, he had been sleeping extremely comfortably these past two days.


    Perhaps, this was the fate between him and this little girl.


    Jun Yuqing recuperated here for three days, and left on the fourth day.


    But before he left, he left behind a letter. Hua Yuan only glanced at it for a moment before putting it down. It wasn''t a bad idea to leave, as saving someone had been done in a moment of weakness. Moreover, he had already appeared in the Hua Manor. If he did not save him, he would only bring disaster upon himself. However, it was not very good to have a man like that in his room. It was only right for him to leave now that he was injured.


    Bai Qin looked at her and complained: "Miss, you saved him, but he didn''t even greet you and directly left! How rude! Saving people doesn''t feel good either. "


    Jiu''er also felt the same way, nodding her head vigorously at the side.


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "Both of you, save others by relying on your own heart. If I save him, it will only be because I want to save him. What does his future performance have to do with me? "


    Bai Qin seemed to understand but not really. She felt that her young miss was becoming more and more mature as she spoke. It really didn''t sound like something a girl her age would say.


    With such a thing happening in the capital, the emperor was furious and decided to send troops to the border. It was obvious that they were not afraid of those people during the last battle!


    The atmosphere became restless for a moment.


    In recent days, the crown prince appeared to be extremely well-behaved, even when he was in the imperial court, he didn''t express his views. At this moment, most people felt that it was time for the Emperor to send out his men.


    Just look at who the Emperor is sending out the troops for now.


    The ministers glanced at each other, then looked at each other in the eyes and noses, standing there without moving like a mountain!


    He''d thought that this time would be the same as last time. The emperor would send Duke Ling out to battle on the border. In fact, the results were similar. The Duke of Ling had indeed been sent to battle, but the process was a little different.


    Just as the ministers were busy disappearing, an assistant minister from the Department of Public Officials who usually did not speak much stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, this subject has something to say."


    The emperor frowned and asked, "Speak."


    "Reporting to your majesty, this time after the attack from the Duke of Ling, the other party has clearly surrendered, yet he has recently snuck into our capital. This matter is very strange, and people can''t help but think about it!"


    The people in the upper echelons were not stupid. Hearing his words, the originally strange atmosphere became even stranger.


    Many people looked at Yuan Jinhua, their eyes clearly hinting that he was a traitor who sold out the country.


    The Emperor''s suspicions were never directed at a particular person. He pondered deeply for a moment. Even though he felt that Vice Minister Song''s words were very reasonable. While he was suspecting Jin Hua in his heart, he could not help but wonder if Vice Minister Song had something up his sleeve.


    Or maybe he was just thinking about something shameful.


    He waved his hand and said, "Let''s discuss this later."


    Then, one of the eunuchs came forward and announced, "If there''s anything, let''s start. If there''s nothing to do, we can leave the court!"


    The assistant minister surnamed Song seemed to want to say something, but the emperor had already stood up and left the dragon throne. The crowd bowed as well, respectfully escorting the emperor.


    When he came out, Hua Shihao felt that his father-in-law was in trouble! Something big had happened!


    If this was in the past, he might still be a little worried. But now, he did not publicly gloat!


    Hua Shihao walked behind Yuan Jinhua and looked at him for a while. Then, he called out to him and said: "Father-in-law, you must be in a bad mood this time, right?"


    The Duke of Ling''s mansion had been in battle all year round, so it was only natural that they had a bloodthirsty aura on them!


    He only stopped and turned to look at Hua Shihao, giving him a shock. He felt as if something had pressed down on him, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "No matter how unsatisfactory I am, I am still stronger than you."


    In any case, he had already made up his mind to separate the Yuan clan''s Qing Ping from this person, who did not have much ability, whether it was right or wrong. How he was going to kill himself was his own business. It had nothing to do with him.


    At the moment, the government was very sensitive. Especially when it came to the issue of seizing the throne, most people avoided it. Yet, this person was still stupid enough to smash into the wall!


    In the eyes of the Duke of Ling, Hua Shihao was truly walking on the road to death!


    Hua Shihao had always felt that his father-in-law looked down on him, and had never thought highly of him. In the past, when he wanted to go to Yuan Qingping''s restaurant, this old thing had looked at him with such a gaze. It was as if he was looking at a piece of trash.


    The reason why he had been working so hard to climb up to the position of Prime Minister all these years was because he wanted this picky father-in-law of his to think highly of him.


    He had never thought that he would become the biggest official in the world. It was just that Yuan Jinhua still felt that he was unable to support himself on the wall! Therefore, right now, looking at how Yuan Jinhua was about to suffer, he felt indescribably excited in his heart.


    Yuan Jinhua didn''t even need to look through this person''s heart to know what he was thinking.


    With a soft snort, he left.


    Yuan Jinhua was in a good mood. After returning to his residence, he did not go to his concubine''s place. Instead, he stepped into the main courtyard that he had not gone to for a long time.


    When the Yuan family saw that Hua Shihao had arrived, they were slightly surprised.


    Hua Shihao didn''t want to be entertained, so he sat at the table and waited for the dishes to arrive. Obviously, he didn''t think of himself as an outsider at all.


    Yuan Shi frowned and asked, "Are you planning to stay and eat here today?"


    "What is it? "You don''t want to?"


    "How could that be? Go and get another set of tableware."


    Hua Shihao sat like a lord.


    After the tableware was set up, Hua Shihao took two bites. He was waiting for Yuan Shi to ask him why he was eating dinner here at this time. However, he didn''t hear anything even after staring for a long time.


    He looked up and realized that the Yuan clan did not even give him a glance. He lowered his head to eat the dishes in the bowl. Even if he were to eat the dishes, he would only eat the dishes in front of him.


    Hua Shihao''s originally joyful mood suddenly disappeared!


    He placed the bowl and chopsticks down heavily, then asked, "I know that you and the Duke of Ling''s household have been planning to leave me."


    The Yuan clan''s expression did not change at all. They were even eating dinner in an orderly manner.


    "At the beginning, I also took our relationship into consideration, but in reality, I didn''t really agree with it. After all, I can easily find another person after we leave, but what if you find another person? That... How blind was that man? "Perhaps he has only taken a fancy to the power and influence of your Duke of Ling''s residence!"


    "So what? Even so, that''s my business! What does it have to do with you? "

 C209

    Hua Shi Hao suddenly opened his mouth and laughed, his laugh was extremely terrifying.


    "Do you think it has anything to do with me? After all ¡­ We were so close! "Now that we''re separated, no matter what, I still need to take care of your future life, right?" His tone was frivolous, making one feel uncomfortable.


    Clearly, the Yuan clan also became furious. They simply lowered their heads to eat and ignored him.


    "What is it? Was he angry out of embarrassment? Do you still think that what I just said is wrong? "


    The Yuan clan also placed the bowl down heavily. "What exactly do you want to say? Don''t even mention that you still have feelings for me, I just want to leave you and I''m using all of my strength to leave you and live the life I want to live! "


    The Yuan clan''s words were so straightforward, but Hua Shihao didn''t feel anything was wrong. There was even a smile on his lips.


    and said, "Tsk tsk tsk tsk... The life he wanted? You feel wronged just because you''re with me? Hehe ¡­ If you want to leave, that''s fine. But if you want to leave, I can give you the marriage contract right now! It''s just that Zimo and Junior Yi are both my blood and bone. If you want to take them away, that''s simply a dream! "


    Although Hua Shihao was not appreciated and valued by the Emperor, he was still the Prime Minister! He Li was already a matter of losing face, not to mention that his son was being carried away by the woman. No matter how much the Emperor disliked him for such a thing, as long as he persisted, his son, the Yuan clan, would never be able to take him away!


    For the Yuan clan, the ones they could not bear to part with the most were their three children.


    Asking her not to take the child away felt worse than killing her!


    If she could leave without a child, why would she need to plot so much? The Duke of Ling had long since stepped in. With the Empress Dowager in charge, He Li would definitely succeed. However, she could not let go of her children. She could not bring herself to leave this place with one word. This was why it was delayed for so long.


    Speaking of which, she really didn''t want to stay in such a place for even a moment longer!


    Hua Shihao laughed cruelly, "Or do you really want to leave? Hehe ¡­ I won''t ask you to stay. However, if you insist on taking the children away, I hope that you do not regret it in the future! "


    "Regret?"


    "Don''t say those words too early. After all, I don''t want my child to suffer, right?"


    Looking at Hua Shihao, the Yuan family only felt that something was amiss. He was too excited and wondered if something had happened to the morning assembly that caused Hua Shihao to behave like this.


    The Yuan clan suddenly felt that perhaps his father was not feeling well.


    His expression changed as he stared at Hua Shihao, "Did something happen today? Something has happened to my father? "


    Ever since Ying Ge gave birth to a freak, the Yuan family felt that Hua Shihao had completely changed. If it was before, he still had some kindness in his heart, but he still retained a bit of rationality. Then right now, he really had no sense at all.


    He hated the Duke of Ling''s residence!


    He hated everyone in the Duke of Ling''s residence!


    Now that he had appeared in his own courtyard for the first time in his life and displayed such a manner, the Yuan clan could only imagine that something must have happened during the morning assembly. Perhaps it was a bad thing for the Duke of Ling''s residence!


    Hua Shihao''s smile became even weirder, "Yes, we did encounter some problems." Do you still remember what happened in Beijing two days ago? "


    How could the Yuan family not remember?


    That night was so terrifying, how could she forget?


    "From the looks of it, you probably haven''t forgotten about it yet? However, did you forget that your father, Duke Ling, had just returned from the battle, and something like this happened in the capital? What do you expect the Emperor to think? "


    Yuan Shi frowned, looking as if he didn''t understand what was going on. However, after thinking about it for a moment, he felt cold sweat trickling down his body!


    Putting aside the others, the timing was such a coincidence. It was at this critical moment that those people from the border attacked the capital. Cang Yue''s capital was heavily guarded, so how did those people get in? If there was no one inside to help him, it would be extremely difficult for him to get in!


    Even though it was said that Duke Ling was a brave and warlike man, he was still the first one to suspect that he was the Duke of Ling!


    The Yuan clan knew that someone must have said this in the morning assembly. According to the emperor''s suspicious personality, this matter is not over! As long as a seed of doubt was planted in the Emperor''s heart, sooner or later, he would become a towering tree! When that happened, the fate of the Duke of Ling''s residence would be unimaginable!


    Furthermore, my father even forced the Emperor to agree to some matters during the expedition!


    With these things, the emperor himself was not very satisfied with his father. Wouldn''t he be even more unhappy now?


    Yuan Shi raised his head and looked at Hua Shi Hao suspiciously. "What? Are you suspecting that I was the one who played it in the morning court? Hehe ¡­ How could it be me? "


    The Yuan clan still looked at the person in front of them doubtfully. Hua Shihao said: "It was the Assistant Minister for Public Affairs, Song Qinglin. But I still admire him a little! Although I have disliked your father for a long time, I never thought that there would be such a method to take him down! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Looking at the Yuan clan''s pale complexion, Hua Shihao could only feel a burning sensation in his heart. He looked at the Yuan clan and asked word by word, "How is it? Now, do you still want to leave me and not change your original intentions? "


    The Yuan clan replied, "Even if He Li dies, I don''t want to live with you!"


    "He really is from the Duke of Ling''s estate. He really has guts!" What if it''s just a child, do you want to take it out and suffer with you? "Who knows when he might become a prisoner!"


    Yuan Shi just looked at her and didn''t say much.


    However, she was actually weighing this matter in her heart as well. The marriage didn''t go as planned. If she were to part with her mother now, it would affect her relationship, not to mention that if something were to happen to the Duke of Ling''s household after they left, what would happen to her and Zimo?


    She shook her head fiercely and looked at Hua Shihao firmly, saying, "No matter what, I won''t let anything happen to the Ling family!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Hua Shihao only smiled contemptuously, stood up and left without eating anything.


    However, he couldn''t see Hua Shihao, thus the Yuan clan suddenly fell and sat down. His entire body collapsed on the chair, looking extremely exhausted.


    "Madam!"


    "You guys can go down. I just want to be alone here."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Without even tidying the table, the Yuan clan just lay there on the ground. A short while later, the tears in their eyes could not stop!


    How could such a thing happen to the Duke of Ling''s residence?


    The Yuan clan did not even know who to blame!


    She wanted to go save the Duke of Ling''s estate, but her mind was muddled and she couldn''t think of anything at all.


    Her heart suddenly hurt so much that she couldn''t think of any way!


    Hua Yuan was in the yard fiddling with her plants when she suddenly heard Bai Qin come over. "That''s right, Miss. The mama over at Madam''s side came over. She said that she has something to tell Miss."


    Hua Yuan paused for a moment before she continued, "Did he say that he came for something?"


    She shook her head.


    "Alright, I understand. Why don''t you guys go play or go for a walk?" I still have some things to do here. "


    Bai Qin lowered her body and said, "Yes, Miss."


    Not long after, many people came over from the outside.


    She looked at Hua Yuan and said, "This servant pays his respects to Miss. Miss is truly blessed."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hua Yuan casually asked.

 C210

    The mama stood up and looked at Hua Yuan. "I beg of you, big sis, please save Madam!"


    Hua Yuan was getting more and more confused. She could not figure out what was going on. She could only listen silently and feel her heart beating faster! All he wanted to know was how his mother was doing!


    "Momo, explain it clearly. My mom is ¡ª what happened to her?"


    "Madam and Master said something while they were eating, but Master left in a fit of anger. It seems like Master and Madam had a dispute inside the house, but after Master left, this servant went in to see Madam squatting on the floor, crying with sorrow! "


    Hua Yuan thought of Hua Shihao''s face and felt extremely unwilling!


    She put down the item in her hand and thought for a moment before hanging a scented sachet that she had personally made. The contents of the scented sachet were also calming the mind and calming the mind.


    He then headed towards the main courtyard.


    When they arrived at the main courtyard, they felt that something was amiss with the atmosphere inside. It was too quiet. After Hua Yuan walked in, she noticed that the Yuan clan was still limply lying on the ground, appearing to be in a very low spirits.


    Hua Yuan walked over and sat beside her. She whispered, "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    It was as if Yuan Zhou had just sensed Hua Yuan coming over. His entire body was confused as he raised his head to look at Hua Yuan. He then hugged her tightly and said, "Li''er, something has happened. Something has happened. What should we do?"


    Hua Yuan patted Yuan Shi''s back and said, "Mother, tell me, what happened? No matter what, your daughter will always be by your side. So, can you relax a bit? "It''s fine!"


    The Yuan clan said, "Something will happen to your maternal ancestor''s family! What should I do? "


    Hua Yuan was shocked!


    Was something going to happen to the ancestor''s family?


    In his previous life, the Duke of Ling''s residence had executed every single one of them. Even until now, Hua Yuan still felt his heart palpitating in fear! At this moment, the Yuan clan also suddenly told her that something would happen to her grandfather''s house. Hua Yuan''s uneasy feeling grew even stronger.


    "Mother, the ground is cold. Let''s get up from the ground and sit in the chair, shall we?"


    Yuan Shi slowly stood up and was supported by Hua Yuan to the small bed in the inner room. After a long while, Yuan Shi finally looked at Hua Yuan as if she had seen it clearly.


    Yuan Shi held Hua Yuan''s arm and said, "Iris, I actually don''t want to continue living in this outfit anymore. However, if Mother and Father parted ways and brought you to my side, and you continue to follow Mother in living a life of suffering, will you feel unwell and find it unacceptable? "


    Hua Yuan did not expect the Yuan clan to ask such a question and immediately did not know what to say.


    In truth, during this period of time, she could tell that the Yuan clan had plans to leave. However, he didn''t expect it to come out so soon.


    "You don''t want to follow Mother?"


    "Of course I''m willing to follow Mother. It''s just that I never thought that Mother would decide to leave Father so quickly! "


    Then, Yuan Shi told her what Hua Shihao had told her.


    After Hua Yuan heard this, his eyebrows knitted together. This Emperor''s heart was filled with so much suspicion, he must have already begun suspecting the loyalty of Duke Ling!


    In fact, she was starting to worry.


    In her previous life, even if the Duke Ling Mansion hadn''t been annihilated because of such a problem, Hua Yuan couldn''t help but pay attention to it.


    Hua Yuan thought about what had happened in her previous life as she organized her thoughts.


    At this time, the Yuan clan had also almost recovered. "Iris, your mother cannot let anything happen to the Duke of Ling''s household!"


    Hua Yuan nodded. Of course not!


    "But ¡­" "Then how do I do it?"


    "I don''t know yet. "What do you think?"


    "Mother, you should stay in the mansion for now. I''ll go to Grandfather''s place tomorrow to inquire about the situation." Look at what Grandpa is planning. "If grandfather''s plan is correct, then if we suddenly act, and disrupt grandfather''s plans, that won''t be too good either!"


    Yuan Shi said, "You''re right, but I''m going to cry again."


    Hua Yuan shook her head and said, "It''s fine. It''s just that Mother, can you not let your imagination run wild right now? I''ll lie down on my bed and rest until I get back tomorrow. "If there''s anything that requires our help from Grandfather, we''ll need to keep our spirits up."


    "Don''t worry, Mother was just stunned by the sudden attack, everything is fine now." Mother can distinguish between priority and priority! "


    Hua Yuan nodded.


    If it was the Yuan clan from her previous life, she would naturally not believe it. However, the Yuan clan of his lifetime had truly changed a lot. Even Hua Yuan found it hard to come by. He was much stronger than he was in his previous life.


    Therefore, hearing Yuan Shi''s words, Hua Yuan naturally believed her.


    Hua Yuan placed the scented sachet beside Yuan Shi and said, "I will bring this person with me to calm my mind and calm down."


    "Alright."


    The next day, Hua Yuan packed up and prepared to head to the Duke of Ling''s mansion.


    However, he was stopped at the door by a waiter.


    "Second Miss, are you going to the Duke of Ling''s estate?"


    Hua Yuan''s face turned cold, and said solemnly: "So what? You all still want to stop me, right? "


    "He said he wouldn''t dare to stop me, but I did as I was told!" If anyone from the estate wants to go to the Duke of Ling''s mansion, they must be stopped! "


    Hua Yuan did not even need to think twice to know who would issue this order!


    What did Hua Shihao want to do?


    He didn''t want the Ling Residence to go to the Duke of Ling''s estate at this time as well. He wanted to draw a clear line between the Duke of Ling''s estate and himself! Hua Yuan was a little disappointed, but not that deeply disappointed. After all, with the experiences of his past life, it was not strange at all for Hua Shihao to do something like this!


    However, Hua Yuan had to go this time!


    Her eyes became cold as she said, "Are you really going to block me like this? What if I insist on going out? "What are you going to do?"


    The servant didn''t seem reluctant at all, he only said firmly, "No matter what the problem is, this servant will follow the lord''s instructions, no matter who it is, it will be the same!"


    Hua Yuan lifted her foot and kicked the man. "Out of the way!"


    "No!"


    Hua Yuan took out another porcelain bottle from her bosom. She opened the bottle and instantly, a strange fragrance drifted out from the entrance, causing people to want to take another whiff of it!


    After an incense stick of time passed, Hua Yuan signaled to Bai Qin with her eyes. Bai Qin received Hua Yuan''s gaze. She stood up and walked over, gently pushing the person blocking her path, and those people all fell down.


    Even if they still had consciousness, they were still very clear-headed. It was just that they suddenly didn''t have any strength left in their bodies.


    Hua Yuan raised his head and swaggered out of the main entrance.


    Bai Qin followed behind Hua Yuan. After she walked out, she turned around and smiled at those guards who didn''t have much strength left, sticking out their tongues.


    Hua Yuan did not ride on a sedan or carriage this time.


    As she was walking along the road, a woman suddenly appeared in front of her. Upon seeing Hua Yuan, she bowed and said, "Good morning, Miss Hua Yuan."


    Hua Yuan asked doubtfully, "You are?"


    "This servant is from the seventh prince''s residence." The Seventh Prince said, "Miss, you must be extremely anxious right now." However, please be patient. He will definitely help you in this matter. "


    Hua Yuan frowned, thinking for a moment. Seventh Prince?


    In his heart, however, he didn''t quite trust her.


    After all, no matter if it was her entire life or her previous life, she had never heard of the Seventh Prince having any influence in the imperial court! In this matter, if there really was a problem in the end, Hua Yuan had truly thought about all those who could help!

 C211

    Hua Yuan ran through all the people who could help in his mind. At that time, he had never thought that the Seventh Prince would help in any way!


    Moreover, she really didn''t think that the Seventh Prince would be able to help her in any way.


    The doubt in Hua Yuan''s eyes was clear, but the maidservant did not seem angry. She instead said, "Seventh Prince said that perhaps if this servant came rashly like this, you really won''t believe me. But this servant only needs to bring the message over."


    Hua Yuan had some things to ask, but the maid had already left.


    Hua Yuan didn''t take these matters to heart at the moment. She only shook her head slightly before heading back to the Duke of Ling''s estate.


    It looked much more desolate than before at the gates of the Duke of Ling''s residence. She still remembered that all the carriages had been parked in front of the Duke of Ling''s mansion. Almost every day someone came to visit.


    After all, many people came to the Duke of Ling''s mansion to plead for mercy! Even though he knew that the chances were low that he would be rejected, he still felt that if he came here, there might really be hope.


    Now, he was truly like a bird in the park!


    It was so lonely!


    This was truly the tempo of a falling wall! Besides, the wall hadn''t even fallen yet, and there was just something wrong. They couldn''t wait to put aside their relationship!


    Hua Yuan actually had some feelings in her heart. Normally, the doors to Duke Ling''s mansion were open, but now they were tightly shut.


    Hua Yuan took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    Before Hua Yuan could say who she was, Bai Qin stepped forward and said, "Our young miss is from the Hua Manor."


    The Hua Manor and Yuan Mansion were in-laws, so it was only natural that they would know who had come.


    The door was quickly opened. The people inside recognized Hua Yuan and said, "Good morning, Miss Biao."


    Hua Yuan nodded and walked in, followed by a few other maidservants. Hua Yuan then asked, "Where are Grandfather and Grandmother?"


    The young servant girl replied, "Currently, the duke and his wife should still be at the main courtyard. Recently, the duke and his wife have been quite angry. Now that young miss has come, it just so happens that she can be persuaded."


    Hua Yuan asked, "Other than having a bad temper, are there any other problems?"


    "Yes, the prince, his wife, and even the eldest and second masters are doing very well." I just heard that you''ve been thinking of me, Miss. "


    Hua Yuan said, "Little girl, I don''t know who transferred you. "Teach her, her mouth is so sharp!"


    Not long after, they arrived at the main courtyard.


    After Hua Yuan entered, she happened to be being massaged as she spoke nonchalantly.


    "Sigh, it''s my fault. I trust my mother''s family too much."


    "The madame is being too modest." No one would wish for this sort of thing to happen. Thus, how could I place the blame for it on you? "


    After hearing the madame''s words, Hua Yuan had indeed thought of many things.


    Back then, when she was listening to the Yuan clan''s report to her, she also mentioned that the first person to launch an attack at the imperial court was surnamed Song!


    Now that he thought about it, could she be a relative of his grandmother''s? Had it not been for this, the grandmother would not have blamed herself so much. After hearing her grandma''s voice, it seemed like she had aged quite a bit.


    Hua Yuan walked in slowly. When she saw the Song Family, she knelt down with a ''plop'' and said, "Grandmother."


    When Madame Song saw Hua Yuan, her eyes lit up. "Qi''er, why are you here?"


    "I heard that something happened here, so I came to take a look." Mother was worried, so I came over to ask about the situation. "


    "What can happen? "Don''t worry, everything is fine here right now."


    Hua Yuan said, "Grandmother, don''t lie to me. I know all about it. Now that the situation is like this, Aunt and I don''t want anything to happen to the house. "I just don''t know how to help, Grandmother. What do you think we should do?"


    Mrs. Song said, "It''s better if you don''t interfere in this matter. Once the Emperor is enraged, no one will be able to protect him. "


    After all, this was a security issue, and the Emperor couldn''t possibly not pay attention to it.


    "Your grandfather knows that you will be very happy to see me."


    Just as the Song Family''s Hua Yuan landed, the servant girl beside her left. Not long later, Yuan Jin Hua arrived. Naturally, Yuan Huaizhou and a few others also came along with him.


    Hua Yuan went straight to the point: "Now that this matter is so urgent, I wonder what grandfather is planning? I''ll discuss it with my mom and see how I can cooperate with you. "


    "It''s not that simple."


    He had a heavy soldier, but no team. Maintaining a neutral stance from start to finish was not a good sign for many people. Because there was no guarantee that he would remain neutral. If one day he suddenly stood in a line, to the bystanders, he would undoubtedly be a great opponent!


    Even if he couldn''t get his help, he couldn''t let anyone else get it. Since he did not join the group, it might lead to him becoming someone else''s assistant. Thus, he might as well destroy the person in the beginning! This way, no one could obtain this power. Even though it was a pity, it was enough to make them feel relieved, wasn''t it?


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "It''s not that simple. I don''t know. I only know that I can''t let anything happen to my grandfather." I knew that my mother was scheming to leave my father, and if she did, I didn''t want to be in a place like that. If you want to leave the House of Generals, you will need to trouble your grandfather and grandmother. Grandfather, if something happens to you, what should I do with my mother or my brothers and sisters? "


    As Hua Yuan spoke, she opened her eyes and looked at Yuan Jin Hua innocently.


    Yuan Jinhua shook his head helplessly and said, "No matter how much the Emperor suspects me, I am the only one who can fight in that battlefield. Now that the princes are fighting in the open and in the shadows, although the suppression by the Emperor has been restrained a lot, the Emperor would rather place such a sensitive matter like military power in the hands of someone like me, who he doesn''t really trust, than hand it over to those princes who want to fight for the throne! "


    Hua Yuan could accept this explanation.


    This was because Hua Yuan had also heard that His Majesty''s ascension to the throne in the past wasn''t very glorious. Later on, it was said that His Majesty had drugged the late emperor. In a fit of rage, His Majesty handed over the Tiger Tally of the army of three paths to the valiant fourth prince.


    After that, the late emperor''s body was also in a bad condition. If not for this, then the consequences would have been unimaginable! The late emperor might have been able to successfully ascend to the throne!


    Now that the emperor''s sons had grown up, the emperor didn''t really trust them in his heart!


    Hua Yuan nodded. It was just that military officials could never win against civil officials. Since those people already wanted to catch their grandfather''s pigtails, no matter what, they would always be caught by him.


    For the Emperor to send him to the border under such circumstances, it was clear that this was not voluntary.


    By the time the border war was assessed, the emperor''s discontent with his grandfather would only worsen. Strictly speaking, this was not a good idea. However, Hua Yuan felt slightly relieved. At least his grandfather''s life wasn''t in danger right now.


    "Oh right, Grandfather, I ran into someone from the Seventh Prince on the way here. The Seventh Prince said he would think of a way to deal with this matter, so you will definitely be fine." Grandfather, are you on good terms with the Seventh Prince? "


    She still remembered the first time she came to Yuanfu after her rebirth, she had been attacked in the study. At that time, the person who attacked her seemed to be the Seventh Prince''s man.


    But why was the seventh prince in his grandfather''s study?


    If you want to have a good personal relationship, then that would be the only reason.

 C212

    Yuan Jinhua''s eyes flashed. After a while, he asked, "Are you sure it''s the seventh prince''s men?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "I met a servant girl on the street. I don''t even know if she''s someone from the Seventh Prince''s residence. But she said she was. "


    "Then it should be."


    Yuan Jinhua frowned slightly. He naturally knew about the Seventh Prince. He was smart and good at planning. If he wanted to be in that position, no one would be his match!


    Perhaps it was because of his childhood experiences, but he never took anyone''s words to heart. He would do whatever he wanted! It was not easy for Hua to obtain his promise of help.


    Hua Yuan might not even know what kind of person Jun Yuqing was, but he knew!


    At this moment, Yuan Jinhua actually felt a little relieved in his heart. After all, although he didn''t seem to care, it was still a matter that concerned his family. If something were to happen to him alone, it wouldn''t be that important. If it involved the lives of the entire mansion, then it would be hard to accept.


    He nodded his head and said, "Alright, Grandfather understands. Since Seventh Prince has already said so, there''s no need to worry about Grandfather anymore. Grandfather will think of a way to deal with your mother and you should just go and play with your cousin now. "


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    I really didn''t come here for that!


    However, Hua Yuan still obediently left the area. Yuan Rong Zhu then brought Hua Yuan along to their own courtyard.


    "Are you still worried, Iris?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. How could she not be worried? If there was one mistake, it would be a family massacre. Not to mention the current emperor, even if it were her own, she would still suspect that her grandfather had colluded with those people from the inside.


    Even if those people didn''t do anything unacceptable. The damage wasn''t actually that big of a deal. However, Cang Yue''s capital city had been attacked just like that, and it was so blatantly. This was a huge face-smacking act. Who could endure this?


    Yuan Rong Zhu said, "Since Grandfather said it will be fine, then it must be fine. You don''t have to worry too much about it. In short, Grandfather is very powerful, so there is nothing that he cannot accomplish. "


    Hua Yuan naturally knew how powerful her grandfather was. If she didn''t have the experience of her past life, she would have believed her grandfather to be so powerful as well.


    After making a trip to Yuanfu, Hua Yuan naturally did not receive any useful information and directly left for Yuanfu.


    After he returned, he went straight to the Yuan clan''s side.


    The Yuan clan was the first to ask, "How is it? What did your grandfather say?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head and said, "Grandfather said he''s fine, so he told us not to worry too much. However, it doesn''t say how he wants to settle it either. "


    Yuan Shi said, "We already knew it would be like this. Forget it, at most I''ll just live and die with the Duke of Ling''s estate. It''s just that you all ¨C in the past, Aunt always wanted to bring you wherever you went, but now, Aunt can''t be this selfish anymore. In this situation, it would be best for you to stay in the Prime Minister''s Residence. "


    Hua Yuan naturally knew that what Yuan Shi said was the truth, but she still shook her head. "Mother hasn''t reached that step yet. Why would she be in such a state?"


    A few days later was the empress dowager''s birthday. Naturally, small countries at the border also sent emissaries over to celebrate her birthday.


    Hua Yuan had been busy in the yard for the past few days.


    This day, Sui Qianying came to talk to Hua Yuan. Seeing that she was still messing around, she asked, "I saw that you have been messing around with these things, what are you doing?"


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager''s birthday is over, but esteemed Empress Dowager said those envoys from the smaller countries haven''t left yet and are still talking nonsense in the palace." Her Majesty was not lightly angered, so she summoned me to accompany her. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Esteemed Empress Dowager, so I definitely have to send her some gifts. Moreover, we must give the emissaries of the small countries of Border Town a deep lesson! "


    Sui Qianying looked at what was in Hua Yuan''s hand, smiled and said, "Then what are you playing with now?"


    Hua Yuan raised the thing in her hand and shook it. "This? I just learned it recently.


    Sui Qianying laughed, "Didn''t you say you wanted to leave a deep impression on those emissaries from small countries? Why is there only such a seal? "


    "Mother said that before the empress dowager entered the palace, she liked to carve her own seal! This is called giving it your all! "


    "You!"


    Hua Yuan''s seal was carved very quickly, and by the time Hua Yuan entered the palace, the seal had already been completed.


    The empress dowager was waiting for her at the palace. "Little girl, I''ll summon you to accompany my old woman. "It''s that difficult!"


    Hua Yuan took out the seal she had carved and gave it to Her Majesty. "She is at home preparing a present," she said. "I''ve always come to disturb you. This time, I must find something to bribe you."


    The Empress took the seal from the palace maid and smiled at it.


    "It''s really hard for you, little girl, to still remember." This present is something that This Dowager really likes. "Girl, you''ve put in a lot of effort."


    "Only, what has the empress dowager been worrying about these days?"


    When this matter was brought up, the Empress Dowager did not look very well.


    "How dare you refuse to pay tribute to me in such a small land!"


    A few points were also proposed for the competition.


    At that time, the envoy''s original words were like this, "Since the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting are things that the women of the Central Plains must learn from. Then, we will use these as our competition items. If you win, we will obediently give you our tribute. If you lose, then we will waive our tribute for the next ten years! "


    At that time, the Emperor did not agree. In the end, the envoy seemed to have learnt how to goad others, "Such a huge country, to not even dare to accept such a small gamble?"


    At that time, even though the Emperor knew that this was a provocation, a disgusting act from a small border country, he was still unable to restrain himself and agreed to it.


    Furthermore, the competition was set to be held ten days later.


    The empress dowager really didn''t like those people!


    He even said that he must recruit the noble ladies of the capital to participate in the competition.


    Women didn''t learn the zither, chess, and painting for competitions! It was just to improve his own cultivation. It was a virtue to be unable to find a woman of the Azure Moon, not to mention, what kind of girl would be willing to make a public appearance?


    Even in the capital, so what if it spread the reputation of a talented girl?


    A talented girl, that sounds good. However, for those ancient families, who would be interested in them?


    Therefore, proper families didn''t want to let their own girls participate in such competitions!


    The emperor had entrusted such matters to him, but if the emperor wasn''t willing, she could still force him, right? Therefore, the empress dowager hated all those messengers to the bone!


    Wouldn''t it be fine if we just gave you something nice to eat and drink?


    To be able to create so many incidents, it was truly a sight to behold!


    After listening to the empress dowager''s story, Hua Yuan felt rather speechless. After all, these small kingdoms belonged to the barbarians.


    How did he have the face to come here and negotiate as a defeated nation?


    Hua Yuan asked angrily. "That''s right, This Dowager wants to know as well. Where did their faces come from!?" "If it wasn''t for the emperor, those small countries would have long been wiped off the face of the earth!"


    Hua Yuan thought of something that had happened in her previous life that she could not imagine.


    At that time, Cang Yue had fought with those small countries, and the result was naturally the defeat of those small countries. In the end, Cang Yue had to bear the burden of the war losses. Not only that, but she had to give them many resources to support them every year!


    Hua Yuan already felt that this was akin to spending money to raise her enemies and make them even fatter!


    If Cang Yue had been a little more stubborn, these people would not have dared to make such a request!

 C213

    "To reply esteemed empress dowager, Seventh Prince has come to pay his respects to you."


    On the other hand, the empress dowager heard Seventh Prince''s smile and said, "Hurry and invite him in." Xiao Qi was serious, she didn''t see anyone else, so she told him to come greet her, it was rare for him to see her. Today, the sun has risen from the west! "


    As soon as the empress dowager spoke, Seventh Prince entered.


    Naturally, he wore a mask on his face as usual.


    Hua Yuan turned her face to look at him, just in time to see him kneel down and pay his respects. When she was facing the empress dowager, Seventh Prince''s actions had been very gentle and refined!


    The voice didn''t sound like it. They didn''t even sound like the Seventh Prince''s own voice.


    "Greetings to Royal Grandmother, Grandmother Wan Fujin An!"


    The empress dowager seemed very happy to see the Seventh Prince. She pointed at the seat beside her and said, "Come quickly and sit down. This way." Sit down next to This Dowager. "


    However, when he looked at the empress dowager''s expression, he couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    He sat down opposite Hua Yuan. From that position, as long as he was seated with a cup of tea, he would be able to observe the movements of Hua Yuan with a slight lift of his gaze.


    Hua Yuan even felt as though he''d seen her for a moment.


    Sitting upright, he wondered if he was hallucinating.


    The empress dowager smiled. "You always say you''re busy, even the palace doesn''t come often. Why did you come uninvited this time?"


    He thought back to the last time he was in the palace. Hua Yuan had met with an accident, and it was this fellow who had come to help her escape. Now that she thought about it, something seemed to have become clearer.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Qi was not young anymore, it was time to start a family.


    However, from the looks of it, Xiao Qi had taken a fancy to Iris. She looked good, of course, but wasn''t it a little too small?


    Besides, with his current condition, no matter who''s daughter, she wouldn''t choose to be with him.


    After all, that day, there had been an accident. His face had been ruined, and the most important thing was his heart, which no one could bear! If Hua Yuan was afraid of him, then regardless of how much Little Seven liked Hua Yuan, this marriage wouldn''t be possible either.


    All of a sudden, the empress dowager wanted to chat with her grandson. "Since Xiao Qi is here, why don''t we talk business today?" After all, you just came back from the mansion. "


    "Yes."


    Hua Yuan naturally understood that the empress dowager had some sort of strategic plan with the Seventh Prince.


    And this was something he couldn''t know!


    After Hua Yuan left, the empress dowager asked, "Tell me the truth. Did you take a fancy to that young lady?"


    The Seventh Prince didn''t deny it and nodded. "Yes, I like it. So, aren''t we trying to find a granddaughter-in-law for you?"


    The empress dowager frowned. It was naturally a good thing that Xiao Qi was able to like someone she liked. However, in the end, it was because Hua Yuan was still too young. In the end, her niece was chosen by her grandson. No matter how one put it, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    Seeing the empress dowager''s expression, he said, "What? Do you think I''m not worthy of Hua Yuan? "


    Naturally, he understood his own situation the best.


    Many of the noble ladies would rather place the princess in his place than marry him. This was enough to explain the situation. However, he felt that Hua Yuan was different. As for what was different, he couldn''t say. He only felt that Hua Yuan was good anywhere. If he stayed with him, he would feel comfortable, and the surging hostility in his heart would disappear without a trace.


    Even if Hua Yuan hadn''t agreed, he still wouldn''t have given up on such a person who was so compatible with him.


    The empress dowager didn''t want Hua Yuan to marry him, so she naturally knew the real reason. However, he wouldn''t say it out loud. The empress dowager glared at the Seventh Prince several times. "You child, why are you always like this?" Even if you are not worthy of Mu Er, you will never be like that in my heart. Furthermore, aren''t you unworthy of her? My Little Seven is more powerful than anyone else! "


    Facing such praise, the Seventh Prince merely smiled.


    In the evening, the Seventh Prince and Hua Yuan dined together at the Empress Dowager''s place.


    Hua Yuan always felt that the empress dowager was looking at her with a slightly different expression.


    Her gaze kept scanning back and forth between them, making it difficult for her to eat. In the end, she couldn''t take it anymore and asked, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, just what are you looking at right now?"


    The empress dowager coughed twice. "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." I just think our Iris is a grown-up, and she''s getting better and better looking. "


    Hua Yuan smiled but did not reply.


    The next day, the Empress gathered all the ladies of the household, even if the ministers were unwilling. Even the empress dowager didn''t want to do it, but she had no choice. The empress dowager was worried out of her mind as well. In short, she had to gather the people first!


    Hua Yuan accompanied the empress dowager as she finished her meal. Afterwards, the young ladies of each palace entered the palace one by one.


    Du Qiao followed the Grand Princess in. When she saw Hua Yuan, she hopped over and said, "Li''er, mother said that she knew about the matters of the Duke of Ling''s residence. However, mother and father will help. We won''t let Duke Ling have anything to do with it. "


    Hua Yuan was even more touched.


    Following that, there were also a few people that Hua Yuan did not usually interact with.


    Among them, there was a woman who seemed to be somewhat resentful when she looked at Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan looked at it for a while and finally came to a realization. That person was the Tang Clan''s daughter.


    However, Hua Yuan did not understand why the Tang Clan''s daughter hated him to such an extent.


    It just so happened that Luo Meng was standing right next to Hua Yuan. Hua Yuan then asked, "Sister Luo, do you know anything about this young miss of the Tang Clan?"


    Luo Meng followed Hua Yuan''s gaze, and after a moment, the corners of her lips curled up in a cold smile. She had a good impression of Hua Yuan, so she said, "How could I know someone like him? Next time, his sister would also have to stay far away from him. Sister Iris is wondering why she hates you so much, isn''t she? "


    Hua Yuan nodded. She had been reborn, although she had done quite a few things. Except for Princess Yun Xin and Hua Yufei, she had never offended anyone. It was really hard for her to imagine why this person would look at her with such hatred!


    Luo Meng said, "This young miss of the Tang family is quite capable! She originally wanted to be your sister-in-law, so she didn''t succeed in the end. You''re to blame for that! Then, she looked at your cousin, the Duke of Ling''s mansion. But at this moment, Duke Ling was in such a dangerous situation. "I don''t know who she is looking at."


    Hua Yuan nodded in understanding.


    Luo Meng raised her head and glanced at her. Tang Ling''s demeanor back then was the same as Hua Yuan''s older sister, Hua Yufei. She was so delicate that her cousin hated her!


    Later on, his cousin also knew that Tang Ling''s personality was different, so he wanted to make up with Luo Meng. However, even though she had forgiven her cousin for the pride of being a daughter of the Luo Meng Family, the relationship between the two of them would never return to how it was in the past.


    Therefore, the first time she saw Hua Yufei, she felt extremely disgusted!


    From the looks of it, her disgust was quite reasonable.


    Du Qiao pulled Hua Yuan along and asked, "Hey, were you talking to your sister just now?"


    "That''s right, I don''t really know that Tang Clan''s young miss, so I wanted to ask who she was!"


    Du Qiao only nodded his head, "I don''t like Tang Ling. Oh right, I just found a familiar face here."


    Hua Yuan asked, "Eh? "Who is it?"


    Hua Yuan guessed that Hua Yufei had also come.

 C214

    Hua Yufei had a backing of Dugu Ye. It was not impossible for her to attend such a palace banquet.


    Du Qiao said, "It is the Lady Chuchu who is kept beside you madams in your house. She is wearing a colorful dress made of light yarn. She is more pleasing to the eyes than any of you girls!"


    As she spoke, she raised her head again, searching around for a moment.


    Then he continued, "You can''t tell that she is someone who has been adopted by your old lady and is only a servant in your house! If I didn''t know the truth, I would have been deceived by her. "


    Hua Yuan was obviously more excited than ever and asked, "Ah Qiao, are you sure about this? Are you sure it was her? "Is it Chuchu?"


    Ducho nodded. "How could he possibly admit it wrong? I looked at it several times to make sure. And then she found me looking at her and she said hello to me. "


    Hua Yuan was even more astonished. She really did not know what Chuchu was planning to do in order to enter the palace at this time.


    When she was in the mansion, Hua Yuan had already felt that this Chuchu Chu was not simple. Even though it was adopted by the madame, she did not look like she was raised by the madame.


    There were mysteries everywhere on Chuchu. She didn''t pay attention to them in her previous life. Even if there was something wrong with her in this life, she wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan only knew that it was likely that the madame had sent Chuchu in. He wondered what kind of agreement the two of them had reached.


    Du Qiao saw that Hua Yuan''s expression was a bit odd and thought that she was still thinking about Chuchu''s matter. She said, "Alright, Iris, stop thinking about Chuchu''s matter. No matter what, she couldn''t come up with any big tricks, could she? At most we can just go and find Mother. If it''s really no good, then let Mother take care of her. "


    Hua Yuan laughed. "Yes, I miss her."


    As the two chatted, they sat down in a nearby seat. This time, many women came. There were some who disdained to participate, but they had no choice but to come because of the Empress Dowager''s imperial edict. There were also some who hoped to be able to make a name for themselves in such a place, and then marry into such a good family.


    There were also some who wanted to use this matter to spread their reputation, but it was all because of their vanity.


    When Her Majesty came over, the place was already filled with people. Not long after, the Emperor came as well. This time, the person who came with the emperor was actually his concubine who had just entered the palace!


    The concubine was wearing a peach palace dress. Judging from the dress, she knew that the concubine''s outfit had already surpassed her own rank. This kind of headdress dress wasn''t something that she, a mere imperial concubine, could wear.


    However, Yun Xin dressed so casually that even the empress could not do anything to her.


    The empress''s heart was indeed in trouble. He used to like Yun Xin so much, but now he felt so disgusted and disgusted with her! When she thought about how she had wholeheartedly planned for her but didn''t make her the candidate for the crown prince''s consort as she had intended, she did something that went against the expectations of others. The empress also felt that she had pampered an ingrate who only knew how to think for her sake all these years!


    Looking at the high ranking Princess Yun Xin, she was still living as arrogantly as ever.


    However, as she glanced over at Hua Yuan, a flash of disgust appeared in her eyes. Hua Yuan couldn''t help but shiver!


    She even thought that perhaps she really was going to do something good to accumulate some virtue. Looking at how so many people looked down on her and wished that they could kill her, Hua Yuan was reflecting on herself. Was she not doing well enough?


    "I believe everyone already knows the purpose for which the empress dowager summoned everyone here today."


    There were no sounds coming from below, but the emperor was still speaking as he focused his attention on calming his breathing.


    The Emperor continued, "To think that the people from that insignificant land would have such an attitude. It is not impossible for us Cangyue to form a great country and they can help us if they wish. However, he had used the wrong method! We can be merciful but not provocative. Our Cang Yue''s good men are on the battlefield in front of us, burning their heads and bathing in blood. Now, our country has been provoked. This time, the matter of protecting the dignity of Cangyue Kingdom has fallen on you ladies. I know that it will be a bit difficult for you to make a public appearance like this. "It''s just that I don''t have any other way to deal with this."


    Hua Yuan''s eyebrows shot up. Since when did the emperor''s words have such a standard?


    It was simply unbelievable!


    These words, no matter how one looked at it, seemed like someone had written out a script beforehand. However, these words were very flexible, and even she was eager to give it a try when she heard this.


    Du Qiao sat beside Hua Yuan and said, "I really don''t know who wrote this article. I just want to go up and rip off those people who don''t know how high the heavens are!"


    Hua Yuan smiled. From the looks of it, there were quite a few people who had the same opinion as her.


    Soon after, the envoys from the small border countries came.


    "His Majesty the Emperor is blessed."


    "No need for formalities."


    Soon after, they all took their seats.


    Then, the leader of the group said, "Is the competition going to start now? I know that you all, Cang Yue, specialize in courtesy and modesty.


    The emperor raised an eyebrow, but didn''t say anything that wouldn''t allow it.


    Even though he was extremely nervous, facing these envoys, no one could tell what he was thinking.


    His bearing only gave off the impression that the Emperor was a man of his word.


    The envoy started to get agitated.


    That person clapped twice, and then a melodious tune of a zither could be heard, ringing in everyone''s ears. No one had even seen the face of the person who played the zither before they had already fallen into the midst of the zither music.


    Hua Yuan silently sighed in admiration. The sound of this zither was truly not bad. It seemed like the system had already learned it. No wonder they dared to take this as a comparison!


    Following that, the beauties in green and pink dresses began to ascend the stage one after another, dancing to the music. What a feast of sight and hearing!


    It was extremely enjoyable to hear it.


    Hua Yuan and Du Qiao exchanged glances. Indeed, those who dared to speak so loudly were all people with some ability. Today, if he had so many noble women on his side, he wouldn''t be able to beat them. That would truly be a great loss of face.


    At the beginning, there were a few who were reluctant to leave, but now that they saw this situation, they started to express themselves.


    He had originally thought that showing his face like this wasn''t too bad, but now that he had been smacked in the face by someone else, what was wrong with that?


    Not long after, the sound of the zither gradually weakened. One by one, the dancers left the stage. The stage was empty except for the music playing in the air.


    Immediately after, the messenger stood up and said, "This is our lady, there are still places we are unfamiliar with. If you aren''t playing it properly, please give us your instructions."


    Although she said so, her arrogant tone made people''s teeth ache.


    Although the Emperor was still calm and collected, in his heart, he had long wished that he could cut this messenger from a small border country into eight pieces.


    "Not bad indeed, good!"


    At this moment, before anyone had come up to play, the Emperor was about to speak when he heard his concubine whisper something in his ear.


    Xin Xin smiled coquettishly and said, "Uncle, Yun Xin used to have fun with Hua Xiang''s Hua Yuan, too. Young Iris played the zither very well. Everyone knows that the Chinese are determined to serve the nation, but give the little Iris a chance? "

 C215

    The Emperor liked to hear his concubine call him ''uncle'' the most. That kind of forbidden feeling made him very excited. This was a feeling that he had not felt for many years.


    This was also the reason why he would pamper his concubine like this.


    However, at a time like this, the Emperor wouldn''t let his temper run wild. Although he wanted to agree to his concubine''s words, he still asked, "Is Xin Er speaking the truth? You must know that this is not the time to joke. "


    Yun Xin said, "Uncle doesn''t believe me? What he said was naturally true? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the others! Even Little Iris''s elder sister, Fei, knows about it very well. "


    "Oh? "Then I shall listen to Xin Er this time."


    Only then did the emperor raise his head and say, "Since that''s the case, we won''t send anyone else out. Hua Yuan, the second young miss of the Hua Manor, is still young, but since she has a rough voice, let her present a song to everyone. "


    A cold light flashed across Hua Yufei''s eyes, who was sitting not far away.


    Hehe ¡­ Everyone in the hall had their ears on the person who played the zither just now. Naturally, he knew whether it was good or bad. If Hua Yuan could not surpass that person, it was not as simple as losing face in front of these people. He would instead be punished by the Emperor. Just thinking about it made people happy.


    Hua Yuan was stunned. She had never expected that the emperor would ask her to play the zither.


    She looked at the smiling Princess Yun Xin sitting beside the emperor and suddenly understood. This pillow wind was truly amazing! Hua Yuan really wanted to go up and take that smile off Yun Xin''s face before he gave up!


    Princess Yun Xin herself knew the rhythm of the music, so how could she not know whether that person was good or bad when he was playing? Although she didn''t know much about Hua Yuan''s zither arts, she could only see that Hua Yuan was still young. If she wanted to obtain a good zither technique, it would be difficult for her to master it without many years of experience. That was the reason why she had praised Hua Yuan so much!


    Normally, if Hua Yuan lost a small game, it would be no big deal. However, right now, it had already risen to the national level, so how could it not matter?


    Even if the Emperor did not want to pursue the matter, there would still be a symbolic punishment.


    She just didn''t like Hua Yuan at all! This man was inferior to her in everything, to the point that he had never grown up. However, the Crown Prince would rather have her as his Crown Prince''s wife than him. How could she endure such an outcome?


    Don''t want me to be his consort?


    Fine, then she would become her mother!


    And it was even the one that was favored the most!


    Look, hadn''t the Crown Prince come looking for him himself? Just to inquire about some matters regarding the Emperor! She knew that no matter what, the Crown Prince couldn''t leave her!


    He hadn''t wanted to serve his uncle at all. All of this had been caused by Hua Li!


    Of course, she didn''t want Hua Yuan to have an easy life.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Your Majesty, although you wish to vent your anger on us, are you sure you want to let this little girl out?" She can''t even hold the zither steadily, can she? " The emissary looked at Hua Yuan''s small figure that stood up and suddenly burst out in laughter!


    This laughter made Hua Yuan angry from embarrassment!


    She walked up to the high platform and said with a deep voice, "I''m still young, and I''ve only learned the zither arts for a few years. However, even for me, defeating you guys is as easy as flipping my hand! In the end, your people''s zither skills are just stealing teachers. "Although there are many cases in which a boy has surpassed a girl, such a thing would never happen to a thief!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Hua Yuan leisurely sat down on her zither. "Whether I''m arrogant or not, I''ll only know after the competition!"


    ''Clang! ''A loud sound rang out. The audience, who were watching the show, suddenly perked up as they watched Hua Yuan''s performance. That sound immediately roused the drowsy crowd from their sleep.


    Just with this sound, those who understood knew that Hua Yuan''s attainments with the zither were unfathomable!


    Luo Meng watched Hua Yuan''s performance with great interest. To have such accomplishments at such a young age, she was truly not simple!


    However, Yun Xin''s face contorted the next moment.


    From the looks of it, it seemed like he had given her a chance to show off!


    He had been gloating, but now he was regretting it.


    Soon after, the crowd seemed to hear the cries of birds and the cries of phoenixes. That kind of majestic aura was truly incomparable to the woman who played the zither just now.


    Following that, everyone seemed to hear the true cry of a bird!


    Following which, all sorts of birds flew over.


    With the posture of hundreds of birds facing the phoenix, their cries resonated with the sound of the zither, causing one to feel extremely shocked in their hearts! Such a shocking thing was not something that a human could achieve.


    The zither music attracts birds, something that people always think exists in the legends of books. He had never thought that he would see the real thing.


    In fact, many of them felt that their trip here had not been in vain. Otherwise, how could they have heard such a shocking scene?


    The eyes of the crowd were filled with reverence when they gazed at Hua Yuan.


    "Alright!"


    The Emperor rose from his seat and led the applause.


    Clap, clap, clap. The whole Imperial Garden was shaken by the sound of clapping.


    However, the foreign envoys who had been smug earlier were now showing unsightly expressions on their faces.


    "You''re cheating!"


    "Yes, it''s cheating. These people are from your country, they will naturally say that it''s your country''s people. This competition is not fair! "


    The emperor, however, was laughed at by these people. "Zhen agrees to have you fight. Giving you a chance is already merciful, what are you going to do about it? If your attitude is still so arrogant, I do not mind having another fight with you! "


    This group of people were the ones who were not afraid of being beaten! If they didn''t leave a deep impression on them, they wouldn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!


    As expected, the moment the king said those words, the foreign envoys, who were initially full of hostility, retracted their sharp claws one by one.


    "Why is His Majesty angry?" We''re just stating the questions in our hearts. is there any intention to belittle or desecrate you? "


    Hua Yuan only smiled, she didn''t really believe him.


    In the end, without any suspense, Hua Yuan won the match.


    Next was calligraphy. To Hua Yuan, Hua Yuan''s calligraphy was the weakest. She did not say anything, but the emperor said, "Just say what your people are best at and then look down on them. Pick any one of them at the scene!"


    To the emissaries, these words were like a slap in the face.


    However, even though they had heard the Emperor''s sarcasm, they still pretended that they didn''t know about it on the surface, and even cooperated with him in accepting the proposal.


    "Your Majesty, our Princess Suo Mu is most proficient in painting. If her painting is able to attract butterflies, can we compete with her?"


    This explanation was quite novel. It could actually attract butterflies?


    Hua Yuan''s interest was piqued as well. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the princess. Seeing that the princess seemed to be carrying some kind of paint with her, Hua Yuan wrinkled her brows, feeling that something was amiss.


    The Princess was extremely disgusted by the fact that she had just lost to Hua Yuan in her zither arts!


    Her beautiful eyes roamed the crowd for a while before finally catching sight of Hua Yuan. With a gentle gesture, she pointed at Hua Yuan and decided that it was her!


    With a haughty expression, she looked at Hua Yuan and said, "It''s you!"


    Hua Yuan felt very unlucky today. No matter what happened, he would always be unlucky!

 C216

    Hua Yuan stood up, looking unwaveringly at Princess Mo Mu.


    The Princess said, "I know you''re a very good person. It''s just that you didn''t dare to defeat me just now! Now I want to get back at you for this, just you wait! "


    Hua Yuan stood up. Since trouble like this had found her, dodging would not be her style. She believed that drawing would not lose to anyone!


    When the two of them arrived at the top of the platform, they heard Princess Sumuli say, "In any case, this place is indeed filled with Cangyue''s men. When the two of us draw, I don''t know if commentators can uphold the principle of fairness!


    Hua Yuan did not understand what she was trying to say, so she asked, "Just say what you want to say. There''s no need to beat around the bush like that!"


    Princess Sumuli nodded. "Compared to being a judge, I believe in animals more! So, we should let the butterfly seal our paintings to appraise them? "


    Hua Yuan took a deep look at the paint she brought and a faint smile appeared on her face. Facing Hua Yuan''s gaze, Princess Mo Li suddenly felt a trace of guilt.


    She looked at Hua Yuan, forced herself to remain calm and asked, "How is it, are you afraid? Do we still have to compete? "


    Hua Yuan laughed, "You can''t hold it in anymore? Comparing? Why not? But, doesn''t it seem a little unfair for the Princess to use her own special pigments? "


    The pigment had been added in. Now that Hua Yuan had said it so clearly, the Princess''s expression instantly turned extremely ugly!


    She stared at Hua Yuan and said, "You ¡ª is this the bearing of a great country?"


    When everyone present saw this scene, they all knew that there was a problem with the Princess'' paint. Hua Yuan looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, as if she had already made up her mind.


    In terms of common medicinal herbs, just by smelling the fragrance, Hua Yuan might not be able to clearly distinguish what was right and what was wrong. However, the things that were added into the pigment were obviously the things that Hua Yuan was very familiar with.


    Hua Yuan was well aware of the habits and uses of these things.


    The Emperor had no intention of speaking up to Princess Summoning''s questioning. He was indeed disgusted by these people. He even wanted to use all these to chop them up and have a battle with them!


    None of the emissaries knew that he had just slipped back through the gates of hell. All of them were still looking angrily at the stage.


    Hua Yuan said, "Although you''re a small country like this, I really didn''t expect you to be so small that you don''t even have any face!"


    To be honest, the actions of these emissaries in the palace these past few days had truly angered the masses. Hearing Hua Yuan''s words, no one felt that it was inappropriate to do so.


    As a princess of a country, Summoning had been doted upon since he was young. When did he ever receive such a treatment? The gaze he shot at Hua Yuan was as though he wanted to tear her to shreds.


    Hua Yuan felt somewhat helpless. It seemed that she had offended someone!


    Before Hua Yuan could finish lamenting, the atmosphere changed again.


    "I know we are wrong to harass your borders. But our living conditions are so poor that we can''t live on and do that sort of thing. Originally, the war caused us to lose so many resources, but now we have to pay tribute to you every year, you are forcing us to our deaths! Even though we don''t have many people and the place is also small, are we just going to let you bully us? "


    Hearing this, Hua Yuan could only find it funny.


    She glared at him and said, "You live in a harsh environment? Don''t tell me our people at the border aren''t suffering anymore? Hehe ¡­ You do know how to write it! What does it mean to harass our good people on the border? That was burning, killing, looting, harassment? What nice words! Could it be that you are the only smart one in the world, and everyone else is just a fool, allowing you to play around with them freely? "


    "What about us? We just want to live! "


    "To survive is not the reason for you choosing to rob the people at our borders!" If you rob the border and we defeat you, we will have to give you supplies in the end. Would they sacrifice themselves for nothing? We, Cang Yue, are indeed a great country, but our responsibility lies first in protecting our people, and then in loving you! "


    There was no reason for him to not protect his own people properly and only think of helping you!


    If he really did so, it would be weird if there was no internal conflict!


    Suo Mu Li''s aura immediately weakened. "Is it really unforgivable that we''re forced to do this?"


    "You were not forced by the circumstances, but you had a plan in mind! Did all those who could not live well rob others? "Then what has this world become?"


    Seeing that Sumuli still wanted to say something, Hua Yuan said, "If we were to compare now, I would only be a draw. And I won the zither skill. If you return to your own country now, you should be able to make it in time. "


    At this time, the emperor also said, "Naturally, I will not pursue the matter regarding the amount of money that happened in the capital a few days ago! "However, if we continue to stay here, I can''t guarantee it!"


    "Alright, I want to leave but I''m not in a hurry. Since This Dowager has hosted this banquet, I guess I will just finish admiring it. "


    When Hua Yuan returned to his seat, Du Qiao gave Hua Yuan a thumbs up and said, "Li''er, you''re awesome! If I had been standing on top, facing so many people, I would have been too excited to even speak. "You actually managed to say it so well!"


    Hua Yuan said: "People have to be forced to that point, only then will they know how great their potential is. If it was you, Qiao Qiao, you might have done better than me. "


    Ducho shook his head. "No."


    Seeing that Hua Yuan still wanted to say something, Du Qiao said, "Okay, everything is over now, let''s not argue anymore. Those annoying emissaries were finally leaving. That''s great! "Next, let''s just obediently enjoy the show."


    Hua Yuan nodded and smiled.


    However, in the next performance, Hua Yuan saw that the person dancing on the stage was actually Chuchu!


    She stared at the stage with wide eyes, unable to accept this fact!


    She looked at Du Qiao beside her and asked with a trembling voice, "This, this ¡­" "What''s going on?"


    Du Qiao said, "This Chuchu is attached to you. If you don''t know what she wants to do, then you should know. How would I know? "


    The unease in Hua Yuan''s heart grew increasingly intense. She felt as though something was brewing in her heart. They were only waiting for the explosion. However, Hua Yuan could only sit on the spot and wait. There was nothing she could do.


    On the stage, the dance was beautiful like a butterfly fairy. People couldn''t move their eyes just by looking at it.


    Hua Yuan muttered to herself, "She ¡ª what does she want?"


    She couldn''t help but look up at the emperor. She saw him staring at Chuchu, who was dancing on the stage, infatuated. Hua Yuan was startled. Could it be that Chuchu had actually thought of this?


    She found it hard to believe. However, what had just happened left her with no choice but to believe!


    Not far away, Hua Yufei was sitting beside Dugu Ye. Hua Yufei looked at the dancing people on the stage and suddenly laughed, "Haha ¡­" All the people in the house had underestimated Chuchu! I really didn''t know that she, who has always been a noble and noble person, would actually have such an idea! "


    Dugu Ye narrowed his eyes, staring at the stage. No one knew what he was thinking about, but his eyes were deep and he couldn''t see the end of it.

 C217

    After a long while, Dugu Ye turned the wine cup in his hand and asked Hua Yue Fei, "What''s wrong?" How could she appear here? You don''t even know? "


    Hua Yufei shook her head. "How would I know?"


    Then, as if she had thought of something, she said, "Maybe it was my grandmother who arranged it. The old mistress of our family may not have read or learned anything, but she did use all sorts of unexpected methods. Perhaps, this is the old lady of our family messing around again. "


    Dugu Ye knew that Chuchu was adopted by the Old Mistress He, but he did not agree with Hua Yufei''s words. He merely picked up the wine cup in front of him and drank a little, then looked at the stands with interest.


    In his heart, however, he had already thought things through.


    The divination that the person from back then had made was that Hua Yuan was a peerless beauty. It was said that the one who obtained the phoenix girl would obtain the world. However, the divination also showed that he would never have the fate with Feng Nu. Since that was the case, he only needed to destroy the Feng Nu of the legends!


    However, this Hua Yuan seemed as though she deserved to be called the undisputed phoenix daughter of heaven. After so many schemes, she had actually managed to escape every time! Just thinking about it made him feel sad!


    He wondered if his ability to scheme was getting worse.


    Looking at Hua Yufei at his side, Dugu Ye felt that this was not the case. It was just that sometimes, Hua Yufei really made him unhappy.


    He shook his head as he tried to get rid of all these distracting thoughts from his mind. He turned his attention to the performance onstage.


    After the performance was over, it was naturally Hua Shihao who led the officials to send the envoys out of the city. The king had already taken Chuchu back to his own bedroom! He thought that after this day, another concubine would appear in the palace!


    When the empress dowager returned to the palace, her face was filled with rage!


    "The He clan actually ¡­ actually ¡­"


    The empress dowager naturally knew of what had happened that year. Even now, no one dared to mention the evil fate that had befallen the Emperor and the General''s wife. However, there were also many people who knew about it.


    And how could he forget something like that?


    However, they never expected that the He family would actually adopt that person''s daughter! And now she was using this opportunity to send him to the palace. What was she planning?


    The more she thought about it, the more shocked she became.


    However, over these years, the Emperor''s personality had become more and more perverse. His temper was slowly rising. Even if the empress dowager wanted to stop him, she couldn''t!


    That girl must have had some anger and hatred in her heart. The emperor actually didn''t send anyone to investigate and left this person by his side. He was really giving up his life!


    Her Majesty panted heavily.


    After a while, they found it difficult to catch their breath, and the palace maids were all flustered. "Summon the imperial physician."


    The imperial physician soon arrived, stabbing the empress dowager with needles and pinching her between the legs. Finally, he woke her up. After waking up, she wrote down a prescription and even warned, "This is the empress dowager attacking her heart in a fit of rage." "Esteemed Empress Dowager is no longer young, so you must remember to keep a calm heart and not be as overjoyed or sad as you are this time."


    Her Majesty said, "This Dowager understands. This Dowager''s body also knows. It had probably been two years. All of you have worked hard. "


    The imperial physician hastened to kneel. "This subject doesn''t dare."


    The empress dowager waved a hand. "That''s enough. You can all leave now."


    After the imperial physicians left, the empress dowager said, "Someone come!"


    A guard walked out from the shadows and respectfully listened to the empress dowager''s commands.


    "Look at that girl called Chuchu. If anything happens, kill her!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Following that, the person disappeared without a trace.


    He gave some instructions. Only then did the Empress Dowager feel more at ease.


    He then turned to the people beside him and said, "Go, bring Iris here and have a chat with This Dowager."


    When Hua Yuan heard that the empress dowager wanted to see him, she went straight to the empress dowager''s palace.


    "Iris sends her regards to the empress dowager''s great-aunt, who is extremely fortunate."


    "This little mouth of yours, no matter when, is always this sweet."


    Hua Yuan found a place to sit and said, "That''s why we act this way towards the empress dowager. Others do not have such treatment. "


    "Come, sit beside This Dowager."


    Hua Yuan sat down.


    Only then did the empress dowager ask, "Iris, do you know this Lady Chuchu?"


    Hua Yuan was not the least bit surprised. She knew that the empress dowager would definitely ask her this question. So he nodded and said, "I do. She came out of Washington. At that time, she was an orphan adopted by the madame, and had always been by her side. Although Chuchu had been helping the madame, she had never learned how vicious she was. "He even helped me a few times."


    "Oh?"


    Hua Yuan nodded affirmatively. "Yes."


    The empress dowager then asked, "Then do you know of Lady Chuchu''s background?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head as if this lady Chuchu had a story!


    Hua Yuan looked at the empress dowager with a pleading expression. The empress dowager simply smiled and gave up on the idea of going any further.


    After leaving the palace, Hua Yuan stayed in the mansion and didn''t walk around. However, after returning home, Hua Yuan still received good news. For example, the medicine hall she wanted to build had already been built. In addition, he had successfully convinced Doctor Zhu to agree to the merger of the two medicine halls. As such, he had become the medicine hall''s attending physician.


    On the day of Hua Yuan''s fourteenth birthday, Hua Shihao finally left with the Yuan family.


    That incident had shocked the entire capital! Even the few towns around the capital had heard of it. For a long time, this had been the talk of the people.


    Speaking of which, Hua Shihao had nothing better to do to have such a chance.


    He had originally been standing by the crown prince''s side, but now that he saw that the crown prince seemed to have lost his Sacred Heart, he became restless again. In his private heart, he even felt that the one with the highest chance of winning was the Fourth Prince.


    Of course, he couldn''t blame Hua Shihao for having such thoughts, but it was simply because the fourth prince had been too lively these days.


    He had actually brought along a pile of incriminating evidence that he did not know if it was true or not, and was going to surrender to the fourth prince! He was probably the only one who could do such a brainless thing.


    After that, Yuan Jinhua ordered his men to kidnap those men and use them as threats to make him write a letter of release for his wife. He even brought the children out.


    Yuan Jinhua''s two sons were both born of the Yuan clan. Now that they were taken away by the Yuan clan, the dissatisfaction and unwillingness in Yuan Jinhua''s heart could be imagined.


    Even though he knew that Yuan Jinhua would definitely stir up some trouble again. However, the thing that Yuan Jinhua was least afraid of in his life was war and trouble!


    He admitted that although his methods were a bit despicable, looking at his daughter and granddaughter made him feel that everything was worth it.


    This same year, Hua Yuan''s sister-in-law, Sui Qianying, gave birth to a kid that weighed eight kilograms. It didn''t look like Sui Qianying at all. That small look was as if it was carved from the same mold as her brother.


    Later on, his brother also gave this kid a name, Hua Ming.


    This name was indeed ordinary, but after experiencing so much, Hua Zimo felt that his only requirement for his son was to be able to achieve something good!


    The word was easy to write and easy to say. However, it was as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    Even Saints could not do it! What more a human?


    Originally, the Song Clan wanted to leave them a large courtyard in their Natal Palaces. It was sufficient for them to all live there. However, the Yuan clan felt that they were already married wives. Even if they were to leave now, it was not a good time for them to continue staying in the mansion.


    If he really wanted to stay there, he might even ruin his reputation for the Yuanfu ladies.

 C218

    Two months later, in the most bustling area of the capital, a medicine store quickly entered people''s line of sight.


    This was the result of the merger of Doctor Zhu''s Medicine Hall and Hua Yuan Medicine Hall.


    In this medicine hall, the medicines sold were the cheapest, and there was no need to mention the medical skills of the doctors. Currently, the first choice for the commoners in the capital to buy medicine was this Medicine Hall.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan was still fiddling with some of the gadgets her uncles had brought back at the back of the medicine hall.


    There was a hubbub outside.


    Sui Qianying frowned and asked, "What happened outside?"


    In Sui Qianying''s previous life, she didn''t study medicine. At the same time, she also felt that medicine was a cruel and boring subject. However, after being with Hua Yuan for such a long time, she was gradually experiencing the joy of studying to become a doctor.


    The feeling of being able to pull patients back from the brink of death through her own efforts was simply amazing. She''d even gotten to know quite a few of the medicinal herbs in the Medicine Hall.


    When the servant girl outside heard Sui Qianying''s question, she came in and answered, "In reply to grandmother, there seems to be a group of people coming from outside. They are coming towards us."


    Because the herbs sold in the medicine hall were cheap, and all of them were well-stocked. He had been cured here due to a number of difficult illnesses. As such, many people came to cure Mu Ming''s illness.


    However, this was indeed one or two for the Medicine Hall. However, this had completely affected the fat family''s business. Therefore, Hua Yuan was frequently humiliated on this side.


    At this moment, hearing that there was a group of people walking in their direction, Hua Yuan''s first thought was that someone had gone through all the trouble to create trouble for her.


    The two of them put down what they were doing and went outside.


    At this moment, Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying also saw that pair of people slowly approaching them. However, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of hostility from those people. Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying looked at each other. They could see the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    As the group of troops drew nearer, Hua Yuan could clearly see the appearance of the leader. To be exact, he was wearing a mask.


    Seventh Prince?


    Hua Yuan was at a loss as to why the Seventh Prince had come over at this time.


    When he arrived in front of Hua Yuan, the Seventh Prince slowly dismounted from his horse. As he looked at Hua Yuan, the corners of his mouth curled up in a faint smile.


    "Hua Yuan, receive your order."


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    He had originally been worried that someone would come looking for trouble, but why was his current style changing so quickly? Hua Yuan was also at a loss on what to do, but she obediently knelt down to receive the decree.


    The surrounding commoners had never seen such a scene before. This kind of scene was something that was hard to come by in hundreds of years. Everyone began to watch.


    "According to the blessing of the Heavens, the Emperor has decreed that the Hua Family''s daughter Hua Yuan is an expert in intelligence and skill, intelligent and studious, with a deep crevice in her chest. Furthermore, with a patriotic heart and a loving heart, I have been bestowed upon you by the will of heaven as the Lord of Dunning County. This is it! "


    Hua Yuan was still in a daze, not understanding how she had suddenly become the Lord of Dunning County.


    Could it be what he had said to those annoying emissaries at the banquet last time?


    "Are you overjoyed? Are you still not accepting the edict? "


    Hua Yuan heard the mocking tone in Jun Yuqing''s voice and took the imperial edict. She glared fiercely at the people in front of her.


    "All of you, go back and report."


    After Jun Yu Qing gave the order, the people behind him all left.


    He acted like the owner of the medicine hall as he walked towards the door. However, he stopped at the entrance again. Looking at the Flowing Cloud Pavilion next to the medicine hall, he frowned and asked, "Why has the Flowing Cloud Pavilion moved here?"


    Hua Yuan said, "This place is good. Don''t tell me that you only allow me to move here?"


    Jun Yuqing smiled, "Of course, Iris has a good eye."


    In the past few days, Jun Yu Qing had been coming to visit whenever he was free, and everyone in the medicine hall knew of his intentions.


    At the beginning, the Yuan clan was still opposed to it.


    After all, the Seventh Prince''s reputation in the capital was not good. Furthermore, when he heard that his appearance had been destroyed, he would sometimes lose control and lose his rationality. Even the closest person beside him would be killed!


    The Yuan clan did not care about their appearances.


    She believed that her daughter also didn''t care about these things.


    However, she was worried that one day, the Seventh Prince would suddenly have an attack and kill Hua Yuan who was sleeping beside him. What would she do then? It was too dangerous to be with such a person. The Yuan clan did not dare to take the risk!


    However, seeing that the Seventh Prince hadn''t used his power to force Hua Yuan into submission, it could be seen that he was truly sincere in his heart towards Hua Yuan. Her unwavering opposition began to waver.


    As usual, the Seventh Prince poured a cup of tea and slowly savored it.


    "The tea here tastes better. After drinking the tea here, I won''t be able to drink any more."


    "Then you can drink here every day, but maybe I should collect some tea fees."


    "Of course."


    As the two of them were talking, Jun Yu Qing also felt that the atmosphere between them was quite good, but he was interrupted by the voice of a man at the door.


    "Is Iris here?"


    Hua Yuan walked over. "So it''s Big Brother Yun Yun, what''s the matter?"


    "I just came back from outside and heard that you''re already the County Lord, so I wanted to send you a congratulatory gift. Do you like it? "


    Hua Yuan took it over and opened it. Unexpectedly, it was a set of acupuncture needles.


    However, this set of acupuncture needles was very different from the one they had now. It was like Hua Yuan had read about it in some ancient book.


    Hua Yuan''s eyes lit up and she asked, "This... Could it be... "Who is this?"


    Liu Yun nodded, "I got it by chance this time. It seems you like your medical skills. "Since this is a gift, it is naturally a gift that I have to give. This gift, I presume, cannot be considered as an insult, right?"


    How could Hua Yuan not know the value of this gift, but ¡­ She pushed the box to Liu Yun and said, "This gift is too valuable, even though I like it very much. But I can''t accept it either. "


    Liu Yun said, "This thing can only be used in your hands. If it was in my hands, there would be a few needles that would be useless. Whether a gift is precious or not is not in itself; it is precious in your hands. But in my hands, it''s not even comparable to scrap metal. "


    Hua Yuan felt that what Young Master Yun had said was right, but she had no way to refute.


    However, in the end, Hua Yuan still accepted the gift.


    After Master Flowing Cloud finished giving the gifts, he said, "I still have some matters to attend to. Since you seem to have some customers, I won''t be bothering you now!"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Jun Yu Qing.


    Jun Yu Qing was extremely angry!


    What do you mean I don''t want to disturb you now?


    That means you''ve been interrupting me all along, except this time?


    It was simply unbearable!


    Jun Yu Qing narrowed her eyes as she watched Young Master Flowcloud walk away.


    He was a man, so he knew perfectly well what the Flowing Cloud Young Master was looking at Iris with. This was an absolute provocation!


    However, he had forgotten to bring a present to Hua Yuan even though he was someone who had just come to deliver the edict. He deserved to be provoked like this!


    "Then it''s the one next door?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Yes, that''s the rumour in Beijing about the peerless young master Liu Yun!"


    Jun Yu Qing felt his heart ache even more!

 C219

    He then turned around and glanced at Hua Yuan. He felt that this little girl seemed to have a good impression of the girl next door!


    His eyes darkened as he thought to himself, "A peerless talent?" He stretched out his hand to cover his masked face. He felt a bit sour in his heart.


    Without another word, he turned around and left the medicine hall.


    Hua Yuan looked at his back, and asked Sui Qianying who was beside her: "What happened to him? You don''t seem happy at all? "


    Sui Qianying had come from the modern era and experienced the internal strife within the company. Her emotional intelligence was high enough. In these past few days, she had been watching him walk around Hua Yuan, so it was natural that she could read his mind.


    Was this sister-in-law of hers praising the man beside her?


    It was no wonder that Jun Yu Qing would have such an expression on his face. And Iris was praising the good of a parent! However, rumours had it that the Seventh Prince, Jun Yuqing, had lost his looks since he was young. It was absolutely not related to the word ''peerless''!


    Sui Qianying smiled but didn''t express her opinion, "I have these herbs and these account books, I will prepare them for you tonight."


    "Got it."


    Hua Yuan nodded as she observed the time. When it was almost time to eat, Hua Yuan also tidied up the things outside and went to the inner room.


    The inner room was then reorganized and given to Hua Yuan and Hua Zimo''s family. They had originally planned to live together in the Natal Palace, but in the end, it was not too good.


    Living here was also good. This place was originally Huayun''s property, so it was easy to take care of it.


    After returning to the back, she brought water over to wash Hua Yuan''s face. Hua Yuan casually asked, "Where''s Mother?"


    "Madam is still in the kitchen. She said that Miss and Eldest Young Madam both like lotus root balls, so I''ll make some for you today."


    Hua Yuan said, "This Tian''er, eating some lotus roots is also very good. Besides, I can trust Aunt''s cooking skills! You really want to eat more after that! "


    "Yeah, young master likes it too." Especially the Mountain Medicine Radish Pill. It didn''t even want to let go when it came to eating. If it weren''t for the fact that the young master was still young, who knew how much he would have eaten in a day. However, Miss, you and Young Master both have extremely sharp mouths. You only need to taste a bit to know whether or not it was made by Madam. " Bai Qin said as she cleaned up the table.


    After a while, the dishes were served.


    Hua Yuan glanced at them. They were basically the dishes they liked to eat.


    "Mother, there will be maids and wives in the future when we cook!" What need is there for you to cook for us every day in the kitchen? We are here to bring you out to enjoy life! " Hua Yuan advised.


    Yuan Shi smiled gently, "As for me, other than cooking, I don''t know what else I can do. Just thinking about doing something for you every day is nothing. Seeing that the few of you are eating happily and happily, Aunt is also very happy in her heart. "


    Hua Yuan could only nod her head and stop trying to persuade her.


    While they ate, they talked to each other.


    Yuan Shi still felt somewhat sorry for Hua Yuan in his heart.


    Since Sui Qianying could feel this, Hua Yuan naturally felt it in her heart.


    Not only that, Hua Yuan understood his thoughts even better.


    After all, his brother Hua Zimo was already married. To Hua Zimo, the Yuan family and the Li family were nothing different from each other. But he was different.


    She was still young, not yet in her prime. Not to mention marriage!


    With a mother who stayed away from her, the scope of engagement was greatly reduced. To be honest, there were quite a few families who despised this kind of daughter-in-law!


    In comparison, Hua Zixi was still young, so there was no need to think so much.


    Therefore, Hua Yuan had been trying to find a way to enlighten the Yuan clan. There was no other way to continue blaming himself. It was even worse for his body.


    Yuan Shi gave Hua Yuan some food and asked, "Are you busy today?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head and said, "I''m busy, but I don''t know how to treat a patient''s illness. We''re currently discussing it with Doctor Zhu."


    "Alright. Although treating and saving others is a benevolent act, you still have to do your best and don''t tire yourself out."


    "I know, Mother."


    The next day, as soon as the medicine hall door opened, Jun Yuqing arrived on a horse, covered in dust.


    Upon seeing Hua Yuan, he stuffed a brocade box into Hua Yuan''s arms. "A present!"


    "What gift?" Hua Yuan was still recovering.


    Jun Yuqing coolly replied, "Yesterday you became a gift from the County Lord."


    "You really are ¡­" Hua Yuan looked at Jun Yuqing helplessly, unable to say anything for a long time.


    She took something from her bosom to see what it was, but Jun Yu Qing had misunderstood that she wanted to return it to him. In the end, she pulled her hand to stop her, "There is no reason for me to take back the thing that I gave out. Either keep it or throw it away! "


    Hua Yuan stared at the object in her hands, not wanting to say anything more.


    I just wanted to see what you gave me, and I didn''t intend to return it. However, when she heard Jun Yu Qing''s words, Hua Yuan suddenly had an impulse to return the treasure to him!


    Seeing Hua Yuan''s gloomy expression, Jun Yuqing loosened her grip and turned to leave.


    He whispered, "I still have something to do."


    Hua Yuan could not understand what was going on in that person''s mind.


    After walking a short distance, Jun Yu Qing turned around, his smile was blurred, but in his heart, he thought, "Since I''ve accepted my things, from now on, I am my man!"


    Half a month later, another bandit came out of the Western Mountain Sand Forest to kill and rob. The local people were in agony! A few days ago, the tax money that had been paid from other places had been robbed by bandits when they passed by.


    The Emperor was furious!


    "My dear sirs, who has taken the initiative to submit to the bandits?!"


    There was complete silence.


    After all, none of those present were fools.


    Fighting bandits and going to the battlefield to kill enemies was a completely different matter. Those who became bandits were all extremely vicious! Furthermore, they dominated the mountain and were usually easy to defend and hard to attack.


    If he succeeded in this task, it would naturally be beneficial for him. However, if they did something bad, they would have to endure the retribution from those people!


    Therefore, even if it was a martial general, they would rather go to the battlefield and fight face to face!


    The emperor was already very angry, and his mood was very bad. And now, even such a thing happened, the Emperor angrily said, "Even a small bandit dares to be annihilated?" What''s the use of us raising you idle people? "


    The ministers from the two groups were still trying their best not to make a sound.


    The emperor didn''t have a good impression of Hua Shihao recently, and for some reason, the first person he thought of in his mind was this man.


    It took a great deal of effort for the emperor to wake up. His first sentence was, "My beloved daughter Hua, tell me, who should we send to the extermination of the bandits?"


    Hua Shihao had been a transparent man to the emperor for a long time, and now that he was suddenly called out by the emperor, he looked extremely frightened. He raised his head and looked at the emperor blankly.


    Only after a long time did he react and hurriedly said, "To reply Your Majesty, this subject feels that the Sixth Prince is competent."


    During the last border war, the Sixth Prince''s performance had been quite good. In the future, he would definitely be a talent once again.


    To tell the truth, when the roll call for Hua Shihao just now, the Emperor didn''t hold any hope. He hadn''t thought that this Hua Shihao would be able to come up with such a useful idea.


    Ol ''Six''s fighting strength was truly not bad.


    After some thought, he asked, "Old Sixth, what do you think?"


    The Sixth Prince was itching to roast Hua Shihao on the stove, but he had to nod his head and say to the Emperor, "This son will listen to Imperial Father''s arrangements."


    "Then the sixth marshal will go on a bandit expedition." He paused for a moment, then said, "Let Little Seven go with you."


    Xiao Qi was his favorite son, and even though she had already become like this, she still needed to be experienced.

 C220

    Even though Hua Yuan had already moved out with her mother and the rest, and they were now a family, the Patriarch was naturally Hua Zimo. If there were no males in the family, then no matter what, Hua Yuan and the Yuan clan could only choose to return to Yuanfu.


    After all, if there were no males in a household, they could only become females. It was not easy for females to stand on the outside.


    Now that Hua Zimo had grown up and was working in the imperial court, although in the eyes of others, he was just a small fry. But it was good to be unable to resist his birth!


    His father was the prime minister of the imperial court, although he was currently courting death and was not highly valued by the emperor. But a skinny camel is bigger than a horse! No matter what, he was still the Prime Minister! Even though everyone knew that the Yuan clan and Hua Shihao were at odds with each other, ordinary people still didn''t dare to have any ideas about Hua Shihao.


    After all, they were related by blood, and they didn''t change their surname, did they?


    Furthermore, his grandfather was the current Duke of Ling, whose name was famous throughout the country. Who wouldn''t want to live? Who would dare to seek their misfortune?


    At lunch that day, Hua Yuan had just discussed some matters with Dr. Zhu. When they returned to the back, someone from the Duke of Ling''s estate arrived. Hua Yuan was a little surprised and asked, "Grandfather, is there something you need?"


    "The duke has only instructed this one. If Lady Biao has finished her work, then make a trip to the mansion."


    Hua Yuan felt it was strange, so she asked: "Yeah, I know, but ¡­" Did Grandpa say what it was about? "


    That person replied, "The Duke of Guo did not explain. However, when this humble one came here and saw the solemn expression on the Imperial Duke''s face, I guess it must be something important. "


    Hua Yuan nodded and said, "I understand. Have you informed your elder brother to go with you?"


    "Yes."


    Hua Yuan indicated that she understood and looked at the time. She did not eat, but instead went to the door to take a look. He saw from afar that Hua Zimo had returned. Seeing his sister waiting for him at the door, Hua Zimo knew that she must have something important to tell him.


    When he got closer, he asked, "Why are you waiting here? Is there something you need?"


    Hua Yuan nodded, "There are indeed some matters." Grandfather sent someone to invite the two of us.


    For the past few days, Hua Yuan had been feeling uneasy, as though something was going to happen. Now that he heard that his grandfather had something to talk to him about, he felt that the matter was odd and couldn''t wait to get started.


    Hua Zimo saw her anxiety, although he did not know why his sister was so anxious. He only asked, "Does your sister-in-law know?"


    "Sister-in-law knows."


    "Alright, let''s go now."


    Hua Yuan naturally nodded.


    Hua Zimo was loved by his teacher when he was still in the academy. Even though he was wearing the robes of a scholar, his physical fitness was excellent.


    Even if they were running around, they might not lose to others.


    At this moment, an attendant had already brought the horse out. Hua Zimo mounted the horse, while Hua Yuan sat in the front seat. Two people on one horse...


    In the distance, Jun Yuqing was still wearing her mask, and was preparing to visit Hua Yuan. But at this moment, she saw Hua Li riding on the same horse as Hua Zimo! Although he knew that the two of them were siblings, he could not vent the anger in his heart no matter what!


    Ancient teachings of a man and a woman eight years old, different seats!


    At least you''re a scout. Have you read that into a dog''s belly?


    The pair of deep eyes, which had once captivated people, was now gradually covered with a scarlet color!


    Zephyr was standing not too far away from Jun Yu Qing. As he watched all of this happen, he was shocked when he sensed that Jun Yu''s aura was unstable! God! Master, you''re going to go crazy here! That scene was too beautiful to imagine!


    The only thing he could do now was to stay by his master''s side, hoping that he would be able to wake up on his own. If Master was unable to wake up, then the whole street would fall into chaos.


    Perhaps, no one could escape the frenzied master!


    When he thought of this, a trace of worry flashed through his eyes, but when he thought of the reason for his master''s current appearance, he felt a bit upset.


    Although Chasing Wind had never experienced love before, he had stayed by Jun Yu Qing''s side for a long time. Naturally, he knew what Jun Yu was thinking about. It''s just that she''s riding a horse with her own brother. Do you want to be like that too?


    At some point, Jun Yu Qing had been pinching a purse, and her knuckles were already turning white. However, this state of mind still made Zephyr happy. That was because the man who was about to go crazy had gradually woken up.


    The deep red in his eyes had already faded away.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "Let''s go."


    In the past, when he could do as he pleased and enter a state of madness, no one would be able to pull him out of that situation. However, the current him, with some concerns in his heart, had actually become a devil in his heart!


    Who said that he had to get rid of the heart demon?


    Willing to have people live in my heart, becoming a demon in my heart, becoming your driving force ¡­


    Chasing Wind only felt that in this moment, his master seemed to have become very different. He looked especially calm now.


    He realized that his master''s world was too strange, and he really couldn''t understand it!


    But soon after, Hua Yuan and Hua Zimo arrived at the Yuanfu Realm.


    "Granddaughter greets Grandfather and Grandmother."


    "Get up. You haven''t come to see us two elders for quite some time. Do you dislike us being old?"


    Hua Yuan laughed. "You all aren''t old at all! "Who dares to say that I''m your elder?!"


    "Look, this mouth of yours is getting better at talking."


    After they greeted each other, Yuan Jinhua then said, "Grandfather called you here this time because he has something to tell you."


    Hua Yuan and Hua Zimo knew about this even before they came, but at this moment, they couldn''t help but speculate what exactly was going on.


    Yuan Jinhua said, "Today at the imperial court, when the Emperor mentioned that the Western Mountain was infested with bandits, he ordered the dispatch of troops to eliminate the bandits."


    Hua Yuan and Hua Zimo''s first thought was, Could it be that the Emperor also sent his grandfather to exterminate the bandits? The siblings looked at each other, but did not ask.


    Relatively speaking, Yuan Jinhua was quite satisfied with his granddaughter''s performance.


    He was neither in a hurry nor in a hurry. Given enough time, he would definitely become a big shot.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "This time around, I, your grandfather, did not receive the imperial edict. The ones who are going are the Sixth and Seventh Prince. "


    Hua Zimo understood what was going on.


    The Sixth Prince''s performance on the battlefield last time had obviously left a good impression on the Emperor''s heart. This time, they had been recommended by the imperial court long ago. Naturally, the Emperor agreed as well.


    After all, compared to his own son, Yuanfu was merely a part of his mother''s clan. Apparently, it was not as credible as his own son!


    As for the Seventh Prince, it was because the prince was the child of his beloved person, and it was because of his negligence that someone had drugged him. Even though they found out who did it, they still endured it for the sake of the imperial court!


    Every time he saw his son''s face now, the Emperor''s heart would be filled with guilt.


    Therefore, even though the seventh prince''s face had been completely destroyed, he was still the most beloved child in the heart of the Emperor. Apart from the fact that he didn''t have the right to inherit the throne, his other brothers held everything else in even deeper regard.


    So this time, the Emperor had only sent his own Xiao Qi to gain some experience.


    Hua Zimo thought for a moment, then said, "Grandfather wanted to say, I''m afraid that once the bandits return, the power behind the Sixth Prince will not be underestimated."


    Yuan Jin Hua nodded. With a slightly aged look, he replied, "Although, our Yuan Family has always been sincere towards Your Majesty. He has always been a vassal! "Only, now that our Yuanfu people think that the empress dowager is in the palace, naturally her subtle attitude also represents our position."

 C221

    In fact, there were already a few parties in the court.


    Even though the current emperor hadn''t crippled the crown prince, the Emperor''s performance in the recent days could be considered to be very stable. However, everyone knew that once the Sacred Heart was lost, it wouldn''t be so easy to recover. It was hard to say whether the crown prince before him could become the crown prince or not!


    Furthermore, the empress''s writing had been rather unstable in recent days, as if she was doing it in an incomparably secretive manner, as if no one had found out about it. He didn''t know that in the emperor''s eyes, these little tricks really did seem like courting death.


    Even so, there was still a large group of people standing behind the crown prince!


    They were loyal supporters of the crown prince. However, not everyone had it all because of the Duke of Wei''s Mansion. A few of the older Elders had it all because of the Crown Prince''s identity.


    They believed that since the crown prince had already established himself, they would not be able to easily move from the other side. The Crown Prince represented the heritage of a country. It was an act of stabilizing the land and the land. If the Crown Prince could easily change it, then the mountains would be unstable and the hearts of men would be moved!


    Therefore, these people were the users of the crown prince!


    The crown prince was one of the four princes.


    The fourth prince was the son of the imperial concubine and his status was also honorable. If not for the fact that the Empress of the Middle Palace had given birth to the crown prince, his identity would be the highest among all the princes.


    Furthermore, he had always felt that his brother, the crown prince, had a violent temper and that his talent was inferior to his! However, he was not qualified to become the country''s ruler. He refused to accept this outcome!


    The fourth prince''s ambition had almost reached a point where everyone was aware of it.


    The fourth prince''s mother clan was also very strong, and there were many people who stood firmly on his side.


    Perhaps there were still some who remained neutral like Duke Ling now. However, if the Sixth Prince were to return after exterminating the bandits, the originally complicated situation would become even more complicated.


    Hua Yuan did not know why Yuan Jinhua told her all this to Hua Zimo. Following which, he heard the two of them talking about the imperial government. Regarding Hua Yuan, they didn''t understand anything about him.


    However, the more she heard, the more confused Hua Yuan became.


    Grandpa has always been against standing in teams, why does it seem like he''s going to give my brother a way out and let him stand in teams?


    Hua Yuan frowned slightly. Naturally, Yuan Jin Hua had noticed it. He then asked, "Iris, why are you frowning? Is there anything you want to ask grandpa about?"


    Hua Yuan nodded, then shook her head.


    To be honest, she didn''t actually know much about politics. However, she knew that her grandfather and elder brother were not the kind of people who knew nothing, only knew how to boast. On the contrary, they were very wise, and because of this political matter, Hua Yuan did not understand much about it, so she felt that even if she asked, she would not be able to understand much about it.


    I might as well not ask.


    She said, "There are indeed things that I don''t understand, but I believe that Grandfather and Big Brother will definitely make the right decision. Besides, even if my grandfather and brother had come up with something, I also know that you wouldn''t have done it so quickly. "Therefore, I will only do what I have to do, and that will be it."


    However, I seem to have just heard Grandfather say that the Seventh Prince went with them to exterminate the bandits?


    Hua Yuan suddenly felt a wave of worry. He didn''t know if he could adapt to that kind of place in Shanxi, where the swords had no eyes, and he didn''t know if he had brought all the medicine he needed.


    Only then did Hua Yuan realize that she had actually thought about so many things for him before she even realized it!


    It turned out that this person had unknowingly entered his heart in such a powerful yet gentle manner.


    On the way back, Hua Zimo did not ride with Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan left on a sedan chair belonging to the Duke of Ling''s estate.


    After returning home, Hua Yuan went to the medicine furnace. No matter what, he had to make preparations for such a dangerous expedition mission. Hua Yuan took a lot of medicine from the pharmacy to stop the bleeding and stayed in the furnace all night long.


    The next morning, just as the medicine hall door was opened, Hua Yuan saw a young master dressed in a clean white robe standing at the entrance. His unmoving appearance was like that of a statue!


    He slightly moved as he heard the door open.


    Hua Yuan could tell from the back that the person who just arrived was none other than Jun Yuqing.


    He slowly turned around and faced Hua Yuan. Hua Yuan had never expected him to be waiting at the entrance so early in the morning. He was still in a daze and had yet to regain his senses.


    "You aren''t going to invite me in?"


    Hua Yuan returned to her senses and said, "Please enter."


    But after saying that, he felt that something wasn''t right.


    He was at the Medicine Hall, a place to capture medicine for other people. This person was neither sick nor ill, yet he often came here. He really wasn''t afraid of misfortune!


    Hua Yuan saw Jun Yu, clad in white, take the lead and enter the Medicine Hall. Hua Yuan, who followed behind him, did not notice the faint smile on his face.


    After they entered, Jun Yuqing said, "Tomorrow we will go to the West Mountain and exterminate the bandits. You... Is there anything you want to tell me? "


    Hua Yuan knew that he had to go, but he had never expected that such a day would be so close! He hadn''t even made any preparations before he was about to set off.


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Wait for me for a moment."


    Then, he ran towards the back ¡­


    A moment later, Hua Yuan appeared, carrying a bunch of things in her arms.


    Hua Yuan placed her head in front of him and said, "These are all medicine for you. I made the pills so they would be easy to carry. If they really meet with an unexpected situation and don''t get treated in time, they might be able to stay alive. In short, it''s good enough to bring it with you. "


    Jun Yu Qing did not try to be courteous with Hua Yuan, and asked: "How is it? Was this made because you were worried about me yesterday? "


    "I refined it yesterday." Hua Yuan said indifferently.


    The meaning of those words were obvious. If you said so much, I would only admit to it. What was specially made for you? Don''t you want me to sell it in the medicine hall when I''m done with it?


    However, the more Jun Yuqing looked at Hua Yuan''s current appearance, the more she liked him.


    Hua Yuan wanted to say something, but Jun Yu Qing pulled her to a corner, and spoke with a solemn expression: "Li''er, I''ve already calculated the time of this expedition. If it''s any faster, it''ll be around three to four months. I remember Iris''s coming of age, about five months later. "Don''t worry, Iris, I will be here for the rest of your life, no matter what happens."


    "Wait for me to come back. Put a hairpin in my beloved girl''s hand."


    His voice was like jade, penetrating Hua Yuan''s ears and heart.


    She didn''t even give it a second thought as she nodded her head out of the blue.


    Hua Yuan snapped out of her daze after hearing Jun Yu Qing''s smile.


    She looked at Jun Yu Qing blankly. Then, she heard his voice: "Lil ''Er, since you''ve already nodded your head, then obediently be my girl!"


    Hua Yuan shuddered when she heard this gentle tone. The stubbornness and mania in her words had already spread far and wide, making it hard for people to neglect them for even a second!


    Jun Yuqing leaned over and kissed Hua Yuan on the forehead, "I''ll be taking these back."


    Even when Jun Yuqing had left, Hua Yuan was still in a daze. Why did I encounter some strange things when I woke up today?


    For Jun Yu Qing to suddenly treat her so well, Hua Yuan felt that she really couldn''t take it anymore ¡­


    "Hey!" This is your twelfth time in a daze today! What exactly happened? " Sui Qianying looked at Hua Yuan worriedly and answered.


    Hua Yuan was roused from her stupor, still unable to adapt to the situation.

 C222

    Sui Qianying suddenly went over with a smile and asked, "Eh? Look at her. No matter how you look at it, it seems like you''re thinking about spring! "


    Hua Yuan had just regained her senses when she heard these words. She only felt her face suddenly burn.


    She felt that her face must be flushed red.


    Sure enough, the next moment he heard Sui Qianying teasing him, "Oh, I got it right. Did you get angry from embarrassment? Or shy? "


    Hua Yuan was truly infuriated at this moment. She was extremely regretful at this moment!


    He only regretted not having made fun of Sui Qianying and his brother back then! Now, seeing her teasing her like this, Hua Yuan felt that she had never been able to vent out all of her dissatisfaction!


    How unyielding!


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Today, I don''t want to bother with you anymore."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Hearing this, Sui Qianying was shaking with laughter on the side!


    In reality, she had woken up early this morning, similar to Hua Yuan. Naturally, she had taken everything into her eyes. However, looking at the seventh prince''s expression, it was obvious that he liked Hua Yuan. In fact, he was even a bit paranoid.


    Sui Qianying was not sure if Hua Yuan would be happy with such a person. She thought, if I were in his place, I would probably find it hard to get used to this kind of love that is close to imprisonment, right?


    However, love is like water to a person.


    Whether it was bitter or sweet, it was always those who had tasted it that qualified.


    However, Sui Qianying felt that as the eldest sister-in-law, she still had the responsibility to remind him. After thinking for a moment, he threw away the item in his hand and went into the room to look for Hua Yuan.


    Sui Qianying pushed the door open and entered. She saw Hua Yuan sitting in front of the dressing mirror in a daze. Even if he told others that he was not thinking of spring, no one would believe him.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Seeing that the person inside still hadn''t sent her a message, Sui Qianying had no choice but to cough twice to show her presence.


    Hua Yuan raised her head and looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about. Speaking of which, we are close friends and partners. Now you are my sister-in-law again, but now that the Medicine Hall is so busy, you and I have not mentioned anything intimate for a long time. "


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "That''s right, so sister-in-law is here to speak with me?"


    "What do you think of the Seventh Prince?"


    Sui Qianying was not going to beat around the bush, she walked in and asked directly.


    Hua Yuan''s heart skipped a beat and his face was still stiff. "What?" Why would my sister-in-law ask me that? "Naturally, he''s still not bad."


    "I can see that he seems to like you."


    Hua Yuan felt as though her heart had been struck by something. She felt her heart sinking, and also felt some softness. He looked panicked and at a loss for what to do, as if he was too young and had been caught red-handed by an adult even though he had committed a mistake. It was as if he had eaten candy, and the sweetness lingered in his heart.


    Hua Yuan felt like she was blushing again.


    Before she could say anything, Sui Qianying had already started teasing her, "Oh, it seems like our Little Iris knows what that person is thinking about you, right?"


    Hua Yuan originally did not want to bring up this topic. However, seeing that the one beside them is Sui Qianying, the two of them started talking about everything from before. They nodded and said, "Anyway, I don''t think he is annoying. I always had the feeling that if I was with him, even if he was paranoid and possessive, I would probably be very happy. I probably don''t know why yet, but I think I''ll know one day. "


    Sui Qianying looked at Hua Yuan in surprise.


    He didn''t know that this little sister, who was only interested in those weird things, would actually think so much about his life. And he had thought so deeply about it.


    Hua Yuan met Sui Qianying''s eyes, smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, do you think it''s strange that I would think so much?"


    "Yeah, it''s a bit strange. But now that I think about it, you''re not small either. "In a few more days, I''ll be old enough."


    He was always thinking about the ancients. However, he had forgotten that an ancient woman at her age meant that she could be married. Now it seemed that his sister-in-law was not young at all.


    After carefully examining Hua Yuan''s face, Sui Qianying suddenly realized how beautiful she was! He was used to his face, so he didn''t think much of it. However, if it was in the outside world, it would probably cause some people to go crazy, right?


    Furthermore, because she had been staying in the Medicine Hall for the past few days, Huayuan would usually be fiddling with some medicinal herbs herself. It was inevitable that the scent of some medicinal herbs would spread all over her body. This caused the already beautiful to want to get closer.


    This face, this person, if it was in the modern world, would have been sought after!


    However, this kind of beauty seemed to have been taken away by the masked boy. Thinking of this, Sui Qianying felt like her heart couldn''t let go!


    Shaking her head, she asked, "That is to say, if he comes to our house to propose marriage, little sister will not refuse?"


    Hua Yuan laughed, "Why are you rejecting me?"


    Sui Qianying covered her mouth and smiled, "I know. For a person as beautiful as my little sister, she will definitely be able to obtain happiness! "


    Hua Yuan also nodded. "Yes, I think so too."


    A few days later, Hua Yuan received a summons from the palace.


    This made Hua Yuan somewhat worried.


    Logically speaking, if the palace wanted her to enter the palace, only the empress dowager would call her over. It was just that the thread in his hands now belonged to his concubine!


    Although Hua Yuan didn''t really want to go, he had a bad premonition.


    She didn''t really want to go, so she went to Yuan Shi and asked, "Mother, your concubine is calling the Iris to enter the palace. Is the Iris necessary?"


    Although they were far away from the palace, they still knew some basic information about the palace. For example, since Chuchu had entered the Champion team, her concubine''s love had been taken away.


    Now, the favor of Chuchu had already surpassed that of Yun Xin.


    Hua Yuan always felt that calling her concubine at this time was somehow related to this. Originally, her relationship with her concubine was not that good. In her previous life, there was also a grudge between them. She could never help her go against Chuchu!


    As long as he went there, there would be trouble. And Hua Yuan feared trouble the most!


    The Yuan clan also frowned slightly. "If you do not wish to go, you can refuse."


    Hua Yuan nodded and refused on the grounds of illness.


    Although concubine Xin was the emperor''s concubine, Hua Yuan, as the prefecture lord of Dunning, had a rank in her possession, so there was no need to be afraid of her! Thinking back to the time when her concubine was still Princess Yun Xin, Hua Yuan didn''t have the capital to speak out in front of her. But now, all of this was decided by her concubine. What was there to be afraid of?


    When Xin Xin received the news that Hua Yuan was sick and refused to enter the palace, her entire body trembled in anger, and she threw away many things in her own palace!


    "Damn it!" You don''t even put me in your eyes! Those who came from Washington were all b * tches! All of them are sluts! "


    Hearing her words, the other palace maids beside her all remained silent.


    Mistress'' temper ¡­


    The crux of the matter was that he didn''t have a mouth to hide anything. If the emperor heard about it and lost his doting, the Empress wouldn''t have a son of her own, so how would she live her life in the palace?


    However, when she was still Princess Yun Xin, they had already experienced her temper and did not dare to compliment her. As a result, none of her servants dared to stand by her side to warn her.


    He was only afraid that he would be the unlucky one!

 C223

    After more than twenty days of rapid marching along the way, the Seventh Prince and the Sixth Prince finally led their group to Xishan Country.


    In order to not alert the enemy, they had brought over 500 days of light vehicles to reach their destination.


    In the past, local magistrate Huang Shipu led his subordinates over to pay their respects.


    "This lowly official greets the Sixth and Seventh Princes. The two Princes travelled thousands of miles to come here. May I know if you have a place to stay?" Huang Shipu''s face was unperturbed. He smiled and spoke to Jun Yuqing and Jun Yu Xiu with a hint of fawning.


    This caused Jun Yu Qing to furrow his brows in displeasure, even though his expression was not very gentle in the first place.


    Although Huang Shipu was adept at reading the expressions of others, Jun Yuqing, who was wearing a mask, did not notice that something was amiss with his expression.


    Jun Yu Xiu, however, frowned. "You seem to be quite active."


    "This is my duty."


    Jun Yu Qing thought for a moment, and said: "I haven''t found a place to stay yet, so you should lead the way! However, if this prince and sixth brother aren''t able to sleep in peace, you''d better be careful! "


    Jun Yu Xiu looked at his younger brother in surprise. Normally, it would be hard to hear him speak so much in one breath.


    Basically, all of them had cold expressions on their faces. When paired with his cold mask, it was truly terrifying.


    However, the question in his heart was not answered, but only lightly said: "In that case, County Magistrate Huang, lead the way. "Also, this prince has the same words as seventh brother. If you can''t satisfy this prince, you ¡­"


    Huang Shipu quickly said, "If this official''s arrangements cannot satisfy the Sixth and Seventh Princes, then it is this official''s dereliction of duty. When the time comes, there will be no need for the two Princes to punish me."


    Jun Yu Qing and Jun Yu Xiu nodded in satisfaction.


    Huang Shipu led the way. This was a small path, and the further they went, the wider it became, "The official road is up ahead."


    The Sixth Prince inadvertently asked: "Oh? Since it''s an official road, we shouldn''t encounter any bandits along the way, right? "


    Huang Shipu was not nervous at all, "As for the rest of the officials, not to mention the public roads, even in some remote areas, there will be no bandits."


    The Sixth Prince smiled, but secretly exchanged glances with the Seventh Prince!


    Of course, Jun Yu Qing understood, the two of them did not make any noise and followed Huang Shipu the whole way.


    When they came out of the suburbs, the two saw the wide road and heard the ceremonies. Jun Yu asked with a frown, "What about this?"


    "When I heard that the two princes were here, I didn''t dare to call the two princes to travel for a long distance. Only then did I gain your respect. It''s just that this official''s etiquette is vulgar, I hope the two princes do not mind? "


    Jun Yuqing smiled, this Huang Shipu really knows how to do things!


    However, looking at such an innocent and foolish appearance, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that he was just pretending to confuse the world.


    Jun Yu Qing shook his head and said: "This prince has a golden body, how can I sit on your honor? This is insulting this prince! "


    Her tone was cold and disdainful, but her eyes were ice-cold. Just looking at her made people feel abnormally scared. Unconsciously, his gaze met Huang Shipu''s, causing Huang Shipu to feel a chill down his spine and his entire body felt unwell.


    He thought to himself: This Seventh Prince is indeed as the rumors say; he is a shady person. He looked up and saw Jun Yu, who was standing beside Jun Yu.


    But he felt that this Sixth Prince was much easier to get along with.


    However, in the days that followed, he realized that he was totally wrong!


    "Princes, we''ve arrived."


    Jun Yu Qing asked: "What, you said that the place you want us to stay at is your magistrate court? You want us to be satisfied with such a place? "


    Huang Shipu said, "Please forgive us princes, but this magistrate court is already the best place in our Western Mountain region. Other places were not as good as this one. In other words, the land here was barren, and there were no crops to grow at all. In addition to that, the county magistrate did not do well enough as well as my parents, which is why the whole place is so destitute. "


    If one were to look carefully, one would be able to notice that there were a few tears on Huang Shipu''s face.


    "If that''s the case," Jun Yu Xiu said. "Let''s go in."


    "Hey, princes, please follow me."


    Then, he led his men inside.


    This magistrate court was like other places, with the office space in front and the residence of the magistrate and his family behind. Before coming here, Jun Yu Xiu had thoroughly researched the entire Western Mountain, especially the entire mountain. However, he hadn''t thoroughly investigated the county magistrate.


    At this moment, when the County Magistrate mentioned that they should settle down, the two of them thought that the place he had prepared for them was extremely good. I thought he was a corrupt official!


    Unexpectedly, they were brought to the magistrate court. And crying in front of both of them!


    However, their behavior only made the two of them more suspicious.


    There weren''t many servants inside the county magistrate court.


    A rather simple looking woman came out from the inside. When she saw Huang Shipu, she said, "Master, you''re back."


    Huang Shipu nodded, "These two are nobles, why aren''t you bowing to them?"


    The woman seemed to be frightened as she hurriedly said, "Greetings to your highness. Your highness is extremely fortunate."


    "No need for formalities."


    Then, the magistrate led the way for the two into a small courtyard with flowers and plants growing in it. It was quiet and secluded.


    Jun Yu Qing and Jun Yu Xiu entered the palace and looked around. Although they knew that this place wasn''t as luxurious as the palace, it was still an extremely rare and valuable place to look at.


    It was simple and elegant, and one could tell that this county magistrate was an elegant person.


    "This courtyard was originally built for my daughter to live in. However, my daughter didn''t like it much, so she designed a new courtyard to the side. That''s because she likes it herself. As a father, I will go along with it. "


    Jun Yu Qing raised an eyebrow, but didn''t say anything. Jun Yu Xiu, on the other hand, asked: "Oh?" Your daughter? "


    "Yes, this official has a son and a daughter, and a son is still studying abroad. My daughter must have gone to the main hall today, and from the looks of it, she should be back soon."


    Jun Yu Xiu nodded. "This prince understands."


    At this time, Huang Shipu said, "Cui Liu, Ying Yue, the two of you will be in charge of the living arrangements for these two nobles."


    "Yes, master."


    The strange feeling in Jun Yu''s heart grew stronger.


    It was not because of anything else, but because the two maidservants that Huang Shi had called over were too exquisite. Her slender waist could not bear to be gripped tightly. When she smiled, it was filled with a myriad of beauties. Her red lips were full and smooth, as if she was waiting for someone to pick them.


    It really was like a subordinate sending some beauties to the higher-ups!


    Jun Yu Qing said indifferently: "Well, you have nothing to do with this place, you can leave now."


    "This official will take his leave."


    As the two of them entered the room, Jun Yuqing dismissed Cui Liu and Yingyue.


    However, Cui Liu and Yingyue did not want to go out obediently.


    The two of them bit their lips and looked at the two of them as if they had suffered great injustice. "Servant ¡ª ¡ª Servant ¡ª ¡ª"


    What kind of rhythm did he have to cry because he could not even complete a sentence?


    Jun Yu Qing frowned, with a look of disdain in his eyes!


    Then, Cui Liu added, "If young master dislikes me and my servant, then I believe I can''t stay in this magistrate court any longer."


    If it were any other person facing these two beauties, it would have been difficult for them to reject them.

 C224

    However, it was only suitable for ordinary people.


    However, Jun Yu Xiu and Jun Yu Qing were not ordinary people. It was needless to say that his temper was known for being irritable. No one could resist it.


    Especially after hearing a girl''s crying, it was even more unbearable!


    When he heard the two devastatingly beautiful ladies crying their hearts out, Jun Yuqing finally couldn''t take it anymore. Suddenly, she shouted loudly, "Enough! If you want to cry, then scram out and cry! If you continue to cry like this in front of this grandpa, this grandpa will feed you to the dogs! "


    His voice was ice-cold, as if he was about to freeze into ice. Cui Liu and Yingyue trembled, and their eyes were filled with fear when they looked at Jun Yuqing.


    He only shook his head and said, "No, no, no ¡­" "Your servant ¡ª your servant doesn''t dare!"


    Suddenly, Jun Yu Qing stepped forward and kicked Tsui Liu in the chest, "Get the hell out of here!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Huang Shipu, who was watching from the outside, felt that this Seventh Prince was indeed as the rumors said. Such uncertainty was hard to fathom.


    A beauty like Tsui Liu was able to kick him mercilessly right in front of him. He could really kick her! Just thinking about it sent chills down Huang Shipu''s spine.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Jun Yu Qing sat down at a table at the side.


    Jun Yu Xiu said, "It''s strange that no one has been assigned to eavesdrop."


    "What''s so strange about that? The last time you fought your way to fame, who doesn''t know the fame of our Cangyue Sixth Prince? We had to always test our abilities to see if he would dare to mess around with us." Jun Yu Qing sneered and said.


    Jun Yu Xiu nodded. "That''s true."


    "Do you have any ideas now?"


    "All the way here, we have been travelling in secret. In order not to alert the enemy, we have only brought 500 men along with us. But I don''t know how he found out that we were coming here. "


    Thinking about it this way, it made sense. This small county magistrate was actually so well-informed. It was truly eye-catching. Not only that, he even truly knew their route. They had been waiting there for a long time, and had brought the two of them to his own territory.


    If one were to say that there was no one in his court, it would be a joke!


    Their whereabouts could only be known from the hot spots in the imperial government.


    Jun Yu Xiu frowned. "But ¡­" I wonder what his goal is. "


    "Just wait and see."


    Both of them were looking forward to it, not being related to the bandits, but if it was related, then it would be difficult to exterminate the bandits this time. No matter what, there was always a way to eliminate those bandits. However, if the officials and bandits colluded, this would be difficult to deal with. At the very least, there were more than one or two levels of danger.


    Jun Yu Qing shook his head: "Forget it, why are you thinking so much? "Just wait and see."


    With that, he ordered again, "Chasing Wind, go investigate this Huang Shipu''s background."


    Jun Yu raised an eyebrow and said: "It''s quite convenient. Speaking of which, I should''ve gone and picked up a dark guard like you. Look at this, you''re being so obedient."


    "I was approved by royal father, do you want to ask royal father for a bit?"


    "Tsk tsk, I wouldn''t dare."


    This courtyard had two rooms, one for each person.


    As for Hua Yuan, ever since that day when she had rejected the invitation of her concubine to enter the palace using the excuse that she was not feeling well, she had always felt that something was amiss.


    Six to seven days later, clamorous sounds came from the entrance of the Medicine Hall.


    Hua Yuan was awakened by someone early in the morning. She called Bai Qin to her side and asked, "Bai Qin, do you know what happened outside?"


    Bai Qin replied, "Reporting to the young lady, this servant just went out to take a look. It seems like someone is causing trouble."


    Hua Yuan frowned and asked, "Causing trouble?"


    Honestly speaking, ever since this Medicine Hall was opened, there had really been no one capable of causing such a ruckus. It wasn''t because others didn''t want to, but because they didn''t dare to!


    Hua Yuan was the prefecture lord of Dunning, and in addition to that, he was also from the Prime Minister''s Estate and the Duke of Ling''s Estate. Who dares to offend him without regard for their lives?


    But now, there was actually someone who didn''t care about their own lives! There were so many people watching the show on the street!


    Hua Yuan got up and cleaned herself up. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Sui Qianying, who had also just gotten up and was rushing outside.


    There was an anxious look on Sui Qianying''s face. Seeing Hua Yuan, she nodded and asked, "Did you receive the news, sister Iris?"


    Hua Yuan nodded with a grave expression.


    As she thought about it, it seemed like Yun Xin was the only one with the highest suspicion. Otherwise, she really couldn''t think of anyone who had no enmity with her that could frame her like this.


    When they got outside, they saw that there were already people surrounding the door. Most of them were just there to watch the show!


    After Hua Yuan came out, the woman who was kneeling at the door and bawling suddenly stopped crying. She pointed at Hua Yuan and scolded: "What a cunning merchant! Playing for one''s life! My husband only had a small chill, and in the end he took the medicine from his family. Within three days, he was dead! However, an illness like cold wind could indeed take a person''s life! However, my husband''s illness is not enough to kill him.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" I heard that this Medicine Hall is quite good in the past, and the doctors there are quite skilled, so the medicines are relatively cheap. "


    "That''s right. I heard that those who came to treat her were recovering very quickly."


    "Not bad, I''ve always had the habit of coughing spring day and night. Later on, it was said that the medicine hall here was pretty good, so I came over with the attitude of testing it out. I didn''t expect that it would actually be really good." Now, even though it''s not the spring of the second year yet, I feel a lot more relaxed. I''m still drinking the medicine the doctor here gave me. It''s really not bad! "


    "Is that so? It couldn''t be the caretaker here, right? "Look at the people at the door!"


    There was always whispers outside the Medicine Hall, and all sorts of things could be heard.


    Hua Yuan''s complexion was quite unsightly, but this was human nature as well. No matter who faced this problem, they would never be able to calm down.


    Sui Qianying was a veteran at the workplace. When she saw that person''s acting skills, she knew that he was a swindler. He didn''t know whether it was because he was seeking money or because he had received benefits from others, but it was because of this that he had slandered his own medicine hall''s reputation.


    If it was the latter, things would not be so good.


    Hua Yuan took two steps forward and looked at the dead body lying on the ground. With a frown, she asked, "Can you let me have a look at the corpse?"


    The person immediately jumped up. "He''s already dead, what else do you want? Can''t we just let him walk away safely? "


    Sui Qianying sneered and said, "If you want her to leave safely, you will not send her here. Instead, you will bury her early!"


    "I-I just can''t swallow my anger. I want to seek justice for my hubby!"


    "Oh? Is that so? Is it not the corpse that is placed in front of the door? Firstly, is it that you want to gain the sympathy of others, and secondly, is it that you want to prove that your words are not false? "


    That person''s face turned red, and after a moment he said: "You, you are slandering me! Since my husband died in such a unclear manner, I naturally have to seek justice for him before I can bury him! "


    "Doesn''t that mean we need to know the real cause of death for your husband? This is truly to seek justice for him! "


    Sui Qianying pondered for a moment and then said, "If you really took our family''s medicine to show this kind of proof, even leading to death, then we will naturally bear the responsibility and compensate you. We''ll close the medicine hall and we won''t open it again. However, if our medicine did not kill your husband, I will not let this matter rest! "

 C225

    Perhaps Sui Qianying''s words had a little momentum, it frightened the person at the door so much that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Hua Yuan frowned. She didn''t understand why Sui Qianying was acting so domineeringly at this moment. People clearly sympathize with the weak, don''t they?


    No matter what, people always sympathize with the weak. But sometimes, you can''t show weakness. Once you show weakness, others will think you''re feeling guilty. It would only make them feel that it was easier to bully them.


    Hua Yuan felt that it would be better if she didn''t say anything now. Only at the back, watching Sui Qianying deal with this matter.


    Suddenly, the woman let out an earth-shattering cry, "Bullying me!" If you are someone with power and power, then you are someone who deserves to die, aren''t you? Aiya! There was no justice! He had just bought medicine and killed him, yet he still acted so righteously! They are really not giving us commoners a chance to live! "


    His voice was loud enough for everyone ten streets away to hear.


    Hua Yuan frowned. In her two lifetimes, she had never encountered such a thing. It was really embarrassing.


    However, Hua Yuan had never met them before. Sui Qianying, on the other hand, had often come into contact with these people in her previous life. She had seen many shameless people like him. The so-called soft ones were afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones were afraid of the horizontal ones, the horizontal ones were afraid of the suicidal ones.


    The woman in front of him was not someone who would risk her life.


    At most, she had been greedy and took their money. That was the only reason why she could do such a thing. In fact, those who were guilty weren''t confident either! The louder she shouted, the more terrified she became.


    At this moment, Sui Qianying only let her scream while the corner of her mouth was raised. She coldly looked at her without saying a word and just stared at her. It was only when she gradually stopped shouting that she said, "Is that all?"


    After that person heard Sui Qianying''s words, he could not help but nod his head. Sui Qianying then said, "Hmm, it''s good as long as you said it. So can you listen to me now? "


    "Go ahead."


    "My meaning is very simple. Anyway, I believe that my family''s medicine will not cause any deaths. And who knows how many of them sold out on the same day as your medicine? Why isn''t there anything happening to the others, only you? Furthermore, the medicine that we usually buy in our family will definitely have a prescription written by our family''s doctor. If you can''t even take out the prescription, then why do you say that our family''s medicine isn''t good? If that''s the case, does that mean that anyone who dies can only depend on our family''s medicine? "


    "You ¡ª you ate the medicine your family prescribed!"


    Sui Qianying sneered when she saw her unafraid of boiling water and said, "Well, the problem now is that we can''t convince each other. "Since there is a lawsuit involving life and death, we might have to report it to the government and have them investigate it!"


    She leaned over and said softly in front of the woman, "After all, our Medicine Hall is only open for business. Reputation is really very important!"


    At this moment, Sui Qianying''s aura suddenly exploded!


    There was a solemn look on her face. Looking at Sui Qianying, the woman didn''t even dare to say a word. It was also because he couldn''t say it out loud.


    "I don''t want to report to an official. I want you to give me justice."


    Sui Qianying didn''t care. She ordered her servant to go and report to the officials.


    The servant was very efficient, and soon, people from the justice courts arrived.


    Actually, there was no need for the Supreme Court to intervene in such a small matter. However, because there was still the prefecture lord of prefecture and the prefecture lord of prefecture, this matter was not going to be simple.


    Especially this Yuanfu and Hua-fu, they were truly people he could not afford to offend!


    He had no choice but to grumble and run over.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, he stupidly saluted to Hua Yuan, which made Sui Qianying extremely angry.


    He had just said that he was relying on his power to bully others, but in the end, he was actually saluted by an official. What do you think?


    Initially, it was one thing for others to know Hua Yuan''s identity. However, it was also another matter for an official in charge of handling cases to bow to her!


    Since they were already bowing to Hua Yuan, what was there to try about this case?


    They were both people from the prefecture lord''s side. Even if they managed to get the truth out, it would have nothing to do with the Medicine Hall, so it would be hard for them to believe it. Who knew if he was being protected by the officials or not?


    At this moment, Sui Qianying suspected that this person was also arranged by the person who framed the Medicine Hall in order to cut off this kind of escape route.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a foolish person?


    This must be an enemy, right?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but they quickly came to their senses and began to whisper among themselves. He could say anything he wanted! The good situation that had just been created by Sui Qianying was instantly shattered into pieces.


    The woman seemed to have found an opportunity as she cried, "I really can''t live this life anymore!" At that time, I also thought that we would really be going to the yamen to try it, but everyone knows that even if we were to go to the yamen, I would have no chance of winning. Forget it, I don''t want justice anymore. Can''t we common people accept our fate? "


    She was about to stand up, but before Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying could say anything, she was interrupted by the official from the justice court. He said, "Since we have already reported the case, there''s a need for us to continue the trial."


    That is to say, you want to annul the case now. I''m sorry, but I can''t!


    Sui Qianying didn''t miss the panic that flashed in that person''s eyes.


    He had a feeling that there might really be something wrong with this woman!


    Sui Qianying''s eyes were looking straight at her. As expected, she found that this woman didn''t dare to look straight into her eyes. Sui Qianying''s actions did not escape Hua Yuan''s eyes. Hua Yuan looked at the expression on Sui Qianying''s face, then turned around to look at the woman sitting paralyzed on the ground.


    If my husband were to die, shouldn''t he be grieving over his death? However, the woman in front of him didn''t seem to be sad at all.


    This kind of behavior was really too strange.


    After that, Sui Qianying said, "This is the Lord of Dunning County, of course, in terms of rank, this lord should bow to her. However, could it be that this lord is only bowing according to etiquette, and is going to be met with your suspicions, suspicions regarding his character? "


    Even if she didn''t say anything, she didn''t know if she felt that what Sui Qianying said made sense, or if she just didn''t know or dared to say anything.


    Sui Qianying continued, "Since you are sure that there is a problem with our medicine, we can''t let others say what they want with their white teeth." If because of my sister''s identity as the Lord of Dunning County, you all suspect that no matter who it is, they will cover up for her, then wouldn''t that mean that she won''t be treated fairly no matter what? "


    The crowd felt that his words made a lot of sense.


    Hua Yuan then said, "Perhaps you would think that the identity of this Lord of Dunning is very impressive, but it is only an identity. If you want me to bear this injustice, then I would rather not have such an identity! "


    Hua Yuan''s words were decisive, but the onlookers were in an uproar!


    "This official will handle this case impartially. I hereby swear to the heavens that if there is anyone who harbors favoritism, then there will be five thunderous strikes!"


    That official of the justice courts was also swearing to the heavens. This kind of behavior moved Hua Yuan''s heart.


    When an ordinary person encountered such a farce, they would definitely pat their butt and leave. After all, tidying up such a mess was truly a headache.


    Sui Qianying knew that at least she had taken control of the situation. The ancients all believed in superstition. Since they had already sworn to heaven, what else could they not believe?

 C226

    In the hearts of the ancient people, the ghosts and deities of the world needed to be respected. People who were sincere and sincere would always respect the heavens and earth, so swearing that such things were done was very rare. If he swore an oath, he would abide by it.


    At this moment, the citizens had already started to favor their side of the scales in their hearts.


    He didn''t know where she got her strength from, but she suddenly jumped up and said, "I already said I won''t seek justice for you, I don''t want it anymore. I don''t want anything anymore, I''m leaving now!"


    Sui Qianying said, "You want to leave now?" Too late! "Since we have already reported it to the authorities, we must naturally find out the truth of the matter!"


    Since this matter had already been reported to the government, and Hua Yuan was now a suspect, the Medicine Hall needed to be closed. As for that woman, no matter how she struggled, she was still unable to escape.


    Now that the case was on file, it was just waiting for the justice courts to try it.


    Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying went back to their own room. However, they were also asked not to go out for the next few days as they might be summoned at any time. Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying both expressed their agreement.


    With such a calm and unhurried attitude, others might truly believe that they were innocent.


    When the Yuan clan saw the two entering, they anxiously asked, "What exactly happened? Is it done now? Are you all right? "How about it?"


    "It''s fine."


    "That''s good! "How come I heard that someone intentionally came to cause trouble for us?"


    Hua Yuan nodded her head. "Indeed, someone has deliberately come to cause trouble for us. However, for the time being, it''s fine." In the future, he would be even better off. "Don''t worry."


    The Yuan clan still did not feel reassured as they said, "Then why did I just hear that our Medicine Hall has been sealed?"


    On the other side, Sui Qianying held Yuan Shi''s hand and said, "Mother, this is only temporary. Because someone is causing trouble, when the problem is solved, there will naturally be no problem."


    Hua Yuan also echoed, "That''s right, Ah Niang. This Medicine Hall has been opened for such a long time and has been managed by our daughter all this time. Right now, I just happen to be a little busy.


    The Yuan clan thought about it for a while and agreed. Therefore, they did not ask any further questions.


    My daughter and my daughter-in-law are too capable. I feel so bored all of a sudden ¡­


    These days, the Medicine Hall had not opened, and Doctor Zhu had not been here for quite some time. Hua Yuan always felt that she had implicated Dr. Zhu.


    That night, Sui Qianying and Hua Yuan were chatting in the room. Sui Qianying said, "Iris, who do you think is making things difficult for us? will you find fault with us at this time of day? "


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Hua Yufei can be considered as one of the people that we offended." It''s just that she has already been at peace for a long time. If it really was her, I would probably have felt it too, so it shouldn''t be her. However, these days, he had been following his concubine for a while now. Last time when my concubine wanted me to enter the palace to accompany her, I rejected her.


    "This is it, perhaps it really is her!"


    If it was her, it would be easy to explain.


    Hua Yuan said, "Don''t worry, you won''t have to worry too much. Everything will be fine."


    Far away from the Western Mountain, WindChasing Haze''s efficiency was extremely fast. After receiving Jun Yuqing''s order, he went to collect information on Huang Shipu.


    Who would have thought that he would actually be able to come up with some good stuff.


    For example, this Minister Tang whom Huang Shipu had pledged his allegiance to in the capital, but the information he obtained from his sources was not given to him by the people in the capital.


    Either Huang Shipu had a large influence in the capital, or he had a second master.


    Right now, both of them were leaning towards the second possibility.


    "Did you find out whether he had any contact with the bandits here?"


    Zephyr replied, "I didn''t find any contact with the bandits. Even this Huang Shipu himself has provoked many of the government''s troops to go and exterminate the bandits, but to no avail. "


    Jun Yuqing felt even more baffled. "Many times have they sent troops to exterminate bandits?" "How often does it average?"


    "Once a month."


    Jun Yu Qing and Jun Yu Xiu looked at each other, their eyes full of suspicion.


    This Huang Shipu was truly a big problem!


    Perhaps, the bandits here were really acting so arrogantly because of the officials and bandits colluding! Now that this matter had been confirmed, the next step was to bring out Huang Shipu and the forces behind him!


    He suddenly realized that this time, the bandits'' brains had actually been damaged.


    It was ten in the evening. The two of them only spoke for a short while before separating and returning to their respective rooms to prepare for a rest.


    As soon as Jun Yu laid down, he felt that something wasn''t right. He lit up the lamp that had just been extinguished. Under the light, he saw a young lady lying on the bed. She had a blank expression on her face, her rosy lips parted slightly. She seemed to be sleeping, yet she was sitting up silently as she invited him.


    No matter who it was, they would not be able to stand such a posture!


    Jun Yu Xiu''s eyes turned cold, and didn''t have the slightest trace of tenderness for the fairer sex. He lifted the cup and tossed the naked beauty out of the room.


    "Ah, young master, what are you doing?"


    Jun Yu Xiu''s tone was cold as he continued: "Even if it''s just for this, my bed won''t allow anyone to climb out! Since this is your first time committing a crime and you might not die, if there was a next time, you wouldn''t be so lucky! "Scram!"


    The first time they met, the Seventh Prince''s temper didn''t seem good. However, the Sixth Prince was as gentle as jade!


    But now, the sudden discovery of the Sixth Prince''s anger made his heart tremble in fear.


    In the future, he would not dare to make a move on the top of his head anymore!


    Jun Yu Xiu kicked the man out. "Tell your lord to come see me!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Huang Shipu came very quickly and kneeled down to beg for forgiveness. "It''s all because this official hasn''t made any arrangements. This is why the two princes are in such a bad mood. Please punish them."


    "This slut, did you instruct her to climb into my bed?"


    At this moment, even the name that he had ordered could not be admitted! Usually, at such a time, a normal choice would be to abandon the car and become a bodyguard.


    Sure enough, Huang Shipu immediately denied it when he heard Jun Yu Xiu''s words. "This official definitely doesn''t dare to make decisions without permission!" He continued, "This little b * tch actually dared to do such a thing without telling me. It truly makes my heart tremble!"


    Then he called the servant over and beat him out.


    This incident caused quite a stir, and the entire backyard was already brightly lit.


    "Alright, this prince is going to rest now. You can leave now."


    As a result, the next morning, Huang Shipu kneeled in front of the Sixth Prince''s door and began to beg for forgiveness. If the Sixth Prince didn''t bite down, then he would never be able to get up!


    Jun Yu Xiu raised an eyebrow. "What?" Are you threatening me? "


    "This official doesn''t dare!"


    "Leave now!"


    Hearing this, Huang Shipu rolled on the floor.


    After staying here for five days, Jun Yu Xiu and Jun Yu Qing had a good understanding of the entire place. Now, in Huang Shipu''s yamen, Jun Yuqing and Jun Yu Xiu called him over.


    Jun Yu Xiu was the first to speak. "Since you knew which way we were going to come from, you should be clear as to why we''re here."


    Huang Shipu nodded.


    Jun Yu Xiu said, "Alright, in that case, I won''t beat around the bush with you. We''re here to exterminate the bandits on His Majesty''s orders." However, the first day I met you, you said that there were no bandits here! "


    Huang Shipu nodded.


    Jun Yu Xiu continued to ask, "What happened after that? They say they kill bandits once every ten days for half a month. Are you aware of the situation, milord?"

 C227

    Huang Shipu really couldn''t remember if he had said such a thing or not.


    Perhaps she had said it, but if she beat him to death at such a time, she would definitely not admit it. She shook her head fiercely and said: "Sixth Prince, you must have heard wrongly. "How could this official say such a thing?!"


    He had nothing to back his words anyway. When the time came, they would not be able to produce any evidence. If he were to be convicted, he would naturally have a way to escape. These two ¡­ milk. A brat that hadn''t done anything yet could actually fight with him?


    It really couldn''t be counted!


    Jun Yu was someone who had experienced it on the battlefield, and was covered in a bloodthirsty aura. A glare from his eyes was enough to make anyone unable to resist him. He didn''t care about anything else, he just wanted to finish what he was saying.


    However, Jun Yu Qing''s personality was always strange and perverted. This was a person who acted according to the rules. No matter who he faced, he would not be able to get anything good out of it.


    Obviously, the current Huang Shipu had underestimated the two people in front of him.


    At the moment, however, Huang Shipu''s eyes were wide open as he stared directly at Jun Yu Xiu. He wanted to use this to make the other party feel that he did not have a guilty conscience. It was a little too weak to play with the royal family at this stage of the game.


    Jun Yuqing and Jun Yu Xiu had already seen through his tricks with a single glance.


    Jun Yuqing said, "What do you mean by that? Are you saying that this prince''s ears aren''t working? "Hmm?"


    "This official did not mean that!"


    "Is that so? Then why do you think this prince misheard? Is this prince stupid? "


    At this moment, Huang Shipu finally realized that the Seventh Prince was clearly trying to punish him! Just based on this, as long as he was punished for looking down on the royal family, he would not be able to bear the consequences!


    When he thought about it, his heart felt a little choked up.


    No matter how high you try to climb, you are still unable to compare with the royal family!


    "Since Seventh Prince insists on doing so, then this official has nothing to say." Whatever Seventh Prince says, let''s do it! "


    Jun Yu Xiu finally spoke up. "Mm. Since that''s the case, let''s take some people over to the mountain to have a look tomorrow." No matter what, we have to get to know the situation first. "


    After saying that, he paused for a moment before continuing, "However, Lord Huang is the leader of a county. Tomorrow, I will send some people to follow you." If anything happens, we must definitely think of a way to get it back! "


    The corner of Huang Shipu''s mouth twitched as he listened. He felt that this person was even more deceptive than he was.


    Moreover, from the sound of it, why did it feel that something was amiss?


    He looked at Jun Yu Qing and Jun Yu Xiu in disbelief, and asked: "Aren''t you two princes going?"


    Jun Yu Xiu looked at him with a ''are you stupid?'' expression. After a while, he asked, "Are you the master or am I the master?"


    "Naturally, it''s you, Prince."


    "Then you want me to take the risk? If something really goes wrong, even eight lives will not be enough for you! "


    Huang Shipu found it hard to believe. Even if you had such thoughts in your heart, you would still keep them in your heart.


    "Yes, sir!"


    As Huang Shipu left, Jun Yu Qing and Jun Yu Xiu looked at each other. Jun Yu Xiu said, "Let''s wait and see. We''ll see how things are arranged then."


    Jun Yu Qing nodded.


    It was already getting late in the night, but Jun Yu Qing didn''t go out of her room. She would occasionally take out her purse and carefully observe the scene under the dim light.


    Her eyes were gentle, as if she was looking at the most beautiful and precious thing in the world.


    Then, he put it on his nose and took a light sniff. It had been a long time, and the smell inside seemed to have disappeared. It was as if he could smell something familiar on it.


    He didn''t come out for long. Including the time he had spent on the road, it had only been a little more than a month. It seemed like it hadn''t even been two months.


    However, in such a short time, he had already begun to miss her!


    Perhaps it was because he had been so diligent in walking these past few days that he couldn''t leave at such a time? Just because he was used to it?


    The corner of Jun Yu''s lips curled up into a smile. No matter what the reason was, he knew very well that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her.


    Hua Yuan, who was originally writing something big, suddenly sneezed twice.


    "Miss, it''s already so late. I''m afraid the weather has turned cold. "It''s better if you put on some clothes."


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "I heard from my sister-in-law that there were people who either wanted to sneeze or cursed. Anyway, there were people who were concerned about it."


    Bai Qin giggled and said, "If that''s the case, there must be someone who misses you. And I really do want to. "


    Hua Yuan smiled and put down the pen in her hand.


    His heart had been peaceful and calm before, but now, it was as if he couldn''t calm down no matter what. He seemed to be thinking about someone.


    It wasn''t that the emotions were so strong, but the appearance of that person would appear in his mind from time to time.


    The feeling of existence was not that intense, but it was firmly rooted and germinated in his heart.


    "Bai Qin, you said that you''ve always been missing someone. Is it because you like her?"


    Bai Qin recalled her feelings, as if she had never experienced this before. "Miss, I guess so." This servant also doesn''t understand. It''s just that when I left my parents when I was young, I would miss Bai Qin, but I seem to get used to it after a long time. After that, this servant''s father got closer, so he didn''t miss her anymore. And then the two of them died, and as time went on, even the grief faded away. "


    Bai Qin''s words seemed to be messy, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was very reasonable.


    At least Hua Yuan has her own understanding, no matter how much she loves and hates the pain, time will always let these things become dull. The expression of his feelings was calm, but it would not fade.


    Was she using her own method to remind herself not to get too deep?


    Hua Yuan looked at Bai Qin and smiled. What a cute child.


    Time will wipe everything, just like when he was reborn, his heart was filled with hatred and malice. At that time, he even thought that this might be the motivation for him to continue living.


    But when he thought about it now, it was only at that time.


    "Alright, it''s already too late. You can leave now."


    As he said this, he looked at the big words he had just written. On the paper, it was written: ''As jade, the person is Mo Wuji, the young master is matchless''.


    However, at that time, the person in his mind was wearing a cold mask.


    The night watchman was Bottle. He had already slept late at night. However, at this moment, Hua Yuan felt that it would be difficult for her to sleep. Closing his eyes, he would think of the person who had not appeared in front of him for many days.


    The next morning, Hua Yuan woke up with a big yawn. At a glance, he didn''t seem to have slept well at all.


    Yuan Shi and Sui Qianying were already having their breakfast. Seeing Hua Yuan so tired, the daughter-in-law looked at each other. Sui Qianying then asked, "Iris, you went to be a thief yesterday. Why are you so tired?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head and said, "I slept early last night, but I really couldn''t fall asleep. That''s why it''s like this right now. "


    "Is this little girl thinking of spring?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Seeing that the two of them were getting increasingly confused, Yuan Shi hurriedly coughed twice to stop them from teasing.


    After breakfast, Hua Yuan was dragged by Sui Qianying to his room. He immediately went straight to the point and asked, "Iris? "Tell me honestly, what were you thinking about yesterday?"


    "Aiya, even if you didn''t ask, I would still have said it. Yesterday, she kept thinking about him, but she didn''t know what was going on. Is this the legendary "like"? "


    Sui Qianying looked at Hua Yuan''s serious expression and couldn''t find the words to tease her.

 C228

    Actually, Hua Yuan had liked people in his previous life.


    At least, until today, Hua Yuan had always felt that she was deeply in love with Dugu Ye. That sort of paranoid madness had already reached a point where it seeped into his very bones.


    Hua Yuan thought at that time, perhaps he would never be able to forget that person for the rest of his life.


    Such deep love, and such deep hatred.


    Now that she thought about it, Hua Yuan felt like she really didn''t understand anything about love back then. Between him and Dugu Ye, it seemed more like he was using the name of love to weave a poisonous net, unceasingly luring himself into it.


    When he was firmly stuck in the net like a spider''s prey, unable to break free, he would ruthlessly tear himself apart. He couldn''t care about anything!


    Now that he thought about it again, he felt that it was somewhat laughable.


    Now, even though he could feel it, he was scared and didn''t dare to admit it. She was a coward!


    Sui Qianying said, "Iris, you are still young right now, so your feelings will always follow your heart. No matter what, we are your family, we will always support you."


    "Yes."


    On the other side of the western mountains, Huang Shipu woke up early in the morning and set off with a few yamen runners, as well as a dozen or so men including Jun Yu Xiu and his men.


    In any case, Jun Yu Xiu had given the order that Huang Shipu wouldn''t bring anyone from his department. However, if that was the case, the two of them might become suspicious.


    Meanwhile, Jun Yu Xiu was playing chess with Jun Yu Qing.


    Someone from the shadows reported, "Lord Huang has already brought some men with him to head up the mountain."


    "Have you set off yet?"


    "Yes."


    "Hur hur."


    The person who had reported the matter had already left.


    A chess piece was resting on Jun Yu Qing''s left hand, as she casually said: "Sixth Brother, what kind of news do you think Huang Shipu will give us?"


    The expression on Jun Yu Xiu''s face was bland as he spoke. "This ¡­" Perhaps there will be some useful information? "


    "It must be useful information."


    At this time, Huang Shipu had already brought his men up the small path. Having led a comfortable life for so many years, when had he ever encountered something like this? Not to mention trekking over mountains and rivers to such a remote mountain. Huang Shipu felt that if he were to make this trip, he would have to throw at least a dozen catties of meat!


    "Phew ¡­" I can''t do it anymore. I need a break, a break. I really can''t walk anymore. "


    He said he didn''t care about his image and sat down on the floor.


    On the other hand, the yamen runners were not surprised by this. Seeing Huang Shipu''s actions, everyone glanced at the other side and did not say anything. Obviously, they were waiting for him to rest before setting off.


    The official court soldiers could not take it anymore. How long had it been since they left? Was he that tired? Do you know how important it is to delay time during a hasty march? If the two armies clashed, how important would it be to gather the topography of the land?


    Was this the quality a county governor should have?


    But no matter what, Huang Shipu was still an official. The people following him really couldn''t control him much.


    After resting for about an hour, he stood up again and pointed to a relatively normal place, "Next, I''ll take my runner along this road. You guys take that road, it''ll be more convenient to check it out like this, won''t it?"


    It seemed that his words made a lot of sense. Now that the proposal was made, everyone stopped and listened to their discussion.


    As the saying goes, a level 1 official could crush a person to death. Now, Huang Shipu was naturally the biggest official amongst these people. He had no choice but to listen to what he had to say.


    In the mountains, when they parted ways, Huang Shipu found a small bamboo house that was hidden in the mountains as usual, and sat inside it. As for the rest of the officials, some of them were watching the soldiers that came with them, while others were sent to negotiate with the King of the Mountain.


    It was only when the sky was about to turn dark that Huang Shipu started to get along with those people.


    "How''s the investigation going?"


    The leader of the soldiers said, "We''ve pretty much found the address."


    Huang Shipu nodded and said, "Alright then, I understand."


    The next day, Huang Shipu passed a map to Jun Yu Xiu and said, "This time, when I went into the mountains to look for information, I did find a lot of useful information. These two princes were indeed wise and wise. "This official thinks that if I can get all these information, then the exterminating bandits should be an easy task!"


    Jun Yu Qing glared at him, but didn''t say anything.


    Jun Yu was unfurling the map. It bore a striking resemblance to the drawings his friend had given him that day. If one looked closely enough, they''d realize the similarities. Not the one they gave me!


    In that instant, Jun Yu''s aura suddenly turned violent.


    There was a profound look in his eyes, but he couldn''t tell what it was. It was just that the darkness and cold, like a blizzard, was lurking within ¡­


    The mountains where these bandits resided were very easy to defend and hard to attack. Not to mention, if he was holding the wrong map, then it would simply lead him to his death.


    How could Jun Yu Xiu not be angry?


    Without batting an eyelid, he put the map away and asked, "So this is what we got from this trip?"


    "This official is ashamed, I can only get these things. I hope that the two princes will not mind them. "This official ¡ª this official has done his best."


    "He only has this much ability, and yet he has to lead the imperial government with this much salary!" "What a waste!"


    Jun Yuqing''s eyes were ice-cold, as if she was looking at a dead man. Even though Huang Shipu knew that nothing would happen to him here at this moment. However, there was still a hint of coldness in Jun Yuqing''s eyes.


    He was trembling all over.


    "This official ¡­ this official is indebted to the saint!"


    "Hmph, get lost!"


    After Huang Shipu had left, Jun Yu Xiu dipped his index finger into the tea and wrote on the table: Public bandit collusion!


    Jun Yu Qing also nodded in agreement.


    It was at this moment that the faint sound of someone beating the drum and wailing the injustice could be heard from the front. Jun Yu Qing and Jun Yu Xiu looked at each other, and saw the interest in each other''s eyes. The two of them had always been very well-coordinated, so this time was no exception.


    Shuangshuang walked out of her room, and just as she was walking out of the yard, she bumped into Huang Rongrong, the noble daughter of Huangzhi County.


    Huang Rongrong was around 16 years old this year, which was the prime time of the year. Apricot eyes, pink cheeks, beautiful. Perhaps it was his first time meeting an outsider in his house. His originally pink cheeks were now blushing.


    However, he still politely bowed down and greeted her with a bashful look on his face.


    "No need for formalities." Jun Yu Xiu coldly replied.


    Originally, in the palace, there were some ignorant young palace maids that had used this trick to seduce him. However, after being caned to death, these sort of things rarely happened. Who would have thought that they would encounter such a situation in the Mansion of Huangzhi County?


    As Huang Rongrong listened to the coldness in his voice, her face showed signs of weakness, as well as a few traces of enduring and being wronged.


    If it was an ordinary man, his heart would have been softened to a complete mess. How could he not lie to others!


    However, both Jun Yu Qing and Jun Yu Xiu had seen many beautiful women in the palace, and were extremely annoyed by the idea of throwing themselves at them. They despised such women from the bottom of their hearts.


    Moreover, they had important matters to attend to right now. Being disturbed like this naturally made them unhappy!


    One couldn''t blame Jun Yu Qing and Jun Yu Xiu for thinking about Huang Rong. In fact, the two of them had just entered the mansion when the maid''s incident occurred. At this moment, people would naturally think that Huang Shipu was asking his daughter to do it herself because he felt that the maidservants were not up to the task!

 C229

    In the eyes of Jun Yuqing and Jun Yu Xiu, Huang Shipu had no morals at all.


    Furthermore, the scene just now had been one of great familiarity and familiarity. Furthermore, his body also had an alluring scent that made one want to daydream. It was hard to not think about it.


    Although Huang Rongrong was indeed here to seduce these two people, her goal wasn''t to have a moment of happiness. Thus, his act of throwing himself into Ye Xiao''s arms was really just a misunderstanding. Huang Rongrong knew that one of the two men already hated her to the core, and the other had never placed her in his eyes at all!


    Thinking of the mission her father had given her, Huang Rongrong felt exceptionally sorrowful.


    Jun Yu Xiu didn''t even glance at the man, and headed straight for the yamen.


    Huang Rongrong had naturally heard the beating of the drum and the cry of injustice from the other side. Looking at the direction of these two, Huang Rongrong only felt that they were obviously heading towards the prefecture''s yamen. Without any care for anything else, he walked up and shouted, "You two, we have been here for so many days, and we have yet to properly bring you two out for a stroll. Taking advantage of today''s beautiful scenery, wouldn''t it be better if this little girl brought the two of you out for a stroll? It was not in vain for you two to come here. "


    As she spoke, she approached the two of them. However, Jun Yu Xiu didn''t listen to her. When she finished her first sentence, he ignored her and continued walking forward.


    Naturally, Jun Yu Qing wouldn''t care about her either.


    It was really hard for Huang Rongrong to finish the entire sentence under such circumstances.


    Looking at their backs, Huang Rongrong''s originally bashful expression had now completely darkened. She narrowed her eyes and stared at their backs, "What tough bones!" It was really difficult to bite! Hmph, let''s wait and see. I''ll definitely make you two fall in love with me, and then I''ll make you two fight and kill each other! "


    As she thought of this, the corner of Huang Rongrong''s lips curled up into a cruel, murderous smile.


    Since Jun Yu had been on the battlefield for such a long time, he could clearly sense the murderous aura. His feet didn''t stop moving, but his eyes narrowed dangerously. The smile on his face became increasingly cold.


    Judging by the size of this county magistrate''s office, it was not very large. However, there was quite a detour from the back to the front. It took a while for the two of them to finally reach the front. At this time, there were already two people kneeling in the hall.


    One of them was a woman who looked to be in her early thirties, while the other was a man about the same age.


    There were still tears hanging on the woman''s face and her eyes were filled with grief. At this moment, she looked like she had nothing left to live for. Jun Yu Xiu stood by the back door. "What''s going on?"


    Huang Shipu was shocked, obviously never expecting that these two ancestors would come here at this moment. When he thought about the fact that he hadn''t used the punishment earlier, he felt that his decision was the right one.


    "This official pays his respects to the two princes!" This official pays his respects to the two princes.


    "Escort? What exactly is going on?"


    "This... Now, the two princes want to take over this case, and become the overseer? "


    "What, you have a problem with that?" Jun Yu Xiu asked.


    "This official does not dare. I respectfully invite the two princes to take their seats. "


    "No need, we''ll just listen by the side."


    Then, he instructed the people beside him to give him a copy of the case file. Only then did the two of them settle down.


    Originally, he only wanted to see how this county magistrate handled the case. Who would have thought that after seeing the case file, the two of them got even angrier the more they looked at it.


    These two were clearly poor people, but now they were almost forced to become murderers.


    The file is still in Jun Yu Xiu''s hands. He threw it on the ground and said, "So this is the result of your trial?" Hehe ¡­ "I''ve only heard about whoring before, but I never thought that a county magistrate would be the most capable of forcing good into murder!"


    Originally, during the court trial, there weren''t many citizens here to watch the commotion.


    It wasn''t because these people didn''t like to watch the commotion, but it was because no matter how you looked at it, the outcome of the trial wouldn''t be surprising.


    Either way, he would be forced to his death, or he would be stripped of a layer of skin and hand over countless silver coins in order to keep his life!


    For example, the two people kneeling in front of the hall.


    These two people were villagers of He Village in this county. Two days ago, their only son, He Jia Xiu, said that he was going out to play with his children. In the end, he did not come back until night.


    The couple had been searching for a long time, but had yet to find each other. The next morning, they would go to the magistrate court to report the case. However, he had been persuaded by his sister-in-law that the child had been missing for almost three days.


    This was the only son of the two of them, so it was normal for them to be in such a hurry.


    There were many bandits here, even the people from He Village knew of this. Thus, he was extremely worried in his heart. Could it be that he was kidnapped by bandits?


    Indeed, reporting was the only way they could think of, and their only hope, but it seemed to have turned into something even worse.


    However, at this time, a person appeared who frightened the county magistrate. It seemed that he was still trying to seek justice for them. Hope appeared in the He couple''s hearts once again.


    They looked at the two people sitting in the side seats. At this time, they seemed to be the saviors of these two people. "I beg of the two great masters, you must seek justice for this little lady!"


    Huang Shipu had only thought that the children of Tian Family would know a thing or two. As long as the two of them came over, they would eat good food and make a few beauties fool them, so as to not worry about how they would return.


    But now, feeling the aura of the two, Huang Shipu felt that things were not as he had expected.


    Huang Shipu truly did not expect these two people to come at this time, sitting here listening to the trial with such a good mood. It was fine if the two of them just joined in the fun, but they were actually interested in this kind of thing?


    Thinking about the records on the case file, Huang Shipu wondered if it would be better if he fainted.


    Jun Yuqing no longer looked at him. Instead, he said to the two kneeling on the ground: "What exactly do you two want? Tell me everything!"


    Hope blazed in the eyes of the two men. Tell me everything!


    "..." Originally, since Xiu-Er had gone missing, we were worried that we might run into some bandits. We just wanted to search for it ourselves later. However ¡­ Xiu-Er didn''t find us. She came over to report to the officials, yet she still accused us of being traffickers! They specifically kidnap and sell children! "


    Jun Yu Xiu asked, "Are you saying that the villagers here are often robbed and robbed by bandits?"


    Mrs He said, "Yes, half of the rice collected each year was stolen by the bandits and the other half was left to pay taxes. We common people don''t even have enough to eat. Always eating up a meal without any end in sight! In order to survive, I have no choice but to go into the mountains and dig up wild vegetables. But even so, every year, many people will starve to death! "


    Jun Yu Xiu frowned. He felt that this was a bit strange. "This prince has been strolling around the town before, but he wasn''t looking at the town the way you said he was!"


    Madam He let out a bitter laugh, "That''s right. The town is naturally bustling with activity. Otherwise, how can we highlight the political achievements of these officials? "


    However, no one cared about the villagers'' lives ¡­


    After Mrs He finished taunting him, she suddenly became alarmed. Just now, this person claimed to be "This Prince". She was immediately shocked and felt dizzy from the attack!


    The way he treated the prince just now should be considered a great disrespect, right?


    Would he be beheaded?


    Just by thinking about it, he felt that if he were to die like this, it wouldn''t actually be something unacceptably frightening.

 C230

    The He family suddenly laughed, "This humble woman, this is considered to be disrespectful to the prince, right? This humble woman had heard that being disrespectful to the magistrate was a capital offense, and now, this humble woman was disrespectful to the prince. Good, good, good! Without this flesh, whose blood and flesh would you corrupt officials suck? "Hahaha ¡­"


    Originally, there was a very important reason why the He clan did not want to report to the government. Once they had a relationship with the government, it was impossible to get out of there without taking off a layer of skin, regardless of whether they were guilty or not.


    He could either rely on his strong body to bear the brunt of the brunt of the brunt, or he could use his wealth to pull himself out. No matter what choice he made, he would always force them to their deaths.


    Jun Yu Xiu frowned. "Why are you so sure that your son is dead?" What if your son is still alive? What are you going to do? If your son is alive and you are dead, how can he be alive? Perhaps, I have just escaped and I have already starved myself to death! "


    Madam He stared blankly at Jun Yu Xiu. That''s right.


    His son had just disappeared and his body was nowhere to be seen. She couldn''t just assume he was gone.


    She still had to support her son. I can''t let my son be left alone!


    However, Jun Yu Qing stood up from his seat, and kicked Huang Shipu in the chest. Don''t ask him why he did that, he just didn''t like this person and wanted to give him a kick. There was no ''why''!


    Huang Shipu''s entire body fell backwards, his hands clutching his chest. It was obvious that he was in excruciating pain. He had never thought that this grandfather would be so disrespectful as to send a kick straight at him!


    "Seventh Prince, you ¡ª you ¡ª"


    "I just don''t like you, that''s all."


    With that, he no longer cared about this matter and felt that it was meaningless. He then headed to his own residence.


    He truly did not understand why he would want to come to this place and participate in such a thing. He didn''t stay by Hua Yuan''s side at all.


    Thinking that Hua Yuan would only have a few more days to live, his heart was filled with an intense desire to return to the capital regardless of anything else. No matter what, this was a girl that he had placed in his heart. He had to be present at her wedding ceremony.


    If not for the conditions, he would have personally given her a hairpin.


    When he thought of the hairpin, for some reason, he suddenly thought of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion next to the Medicine Hall! He was getting more and more upset. The hairpin that Iris used for her old age, could it be the work of that Flowing Cloud Young Master?


    If it was really like this, then he would probably die!


    No, no matter what, he had to return to the capital quickly. Even if his culinary skills were poor, he would have to personally forge a wooden hairpin!


    It wasn''t long before Jun Yu Qing returned. Jun Yu Xiu had returned as well.


    Jun Yuqing asked, "How is it?"


    Jun Yu Xiu replied, "I''ve asked about the situation and made a preliminary guess that we might have met a trafficker." "I''ve already sent someone over to take care of the details."


    "A trafficker?"


    "Yes." Jun Yu Xiu nodded gravely.


    The Western Mountain seemed to be even more chaotic than he had imagined. It was a feeling that made people feel like they couldn''t stay any longer!


    There was still no news of the bandits, but now there was the issue of the traffickers. If he guessed correctly, this trafficker wasn''t involved in the crime alone, but had formed an organization. It was especially used in those poor villages. Sometimes, a piece of candy or a piece of pastry was enough to trick a child into leaving.


    The situation became even more complicated.


    However, Jun Yu Qing felt that this was too troublesome. If this continued, would he be able to make it back before Iris turned 15?


    At this moment, news of comfort in the capital arrived.


    The gloomy expression on Jun Yu Qing''s face had turned for the better. He gently unfolded the paper. However, his face instantly turned gloomy when he saw this.


    The look in his eyes was like he wanted to kill Ye Xiao immediately. It was truly terrifying.


    Naturally, Jun Yu knew that Hua Yuan''s story was written there.


    He guessed that Hua Yuan, this little girl, had been bullied?


    He looked at his younger brother who had suffered a lot since he was young. He couldn''t understand why his younger brother, who had an unpredictable personality and never had much patience for girls, would fall so heavily on Hua Yuan this time.


    Tsk tsk tsk, it was unknown which blind person bullied him! Presumably, when Jun Yu returned to the capital, that person would be able to taste the bitter taste of the fruit.


    Before he could say anything, Jun Yu Qing had already begun to move. Jun Yu Xiu pulled him back and asked: "Brother, where do you want to go now?"


    "Return to Beijing!"


    These three words were filled with killing intent! Jun Yu''s nerves were constantly being eroded. He had no doubt that his seventh brother was going back to the capital to kill someone.


    He pulled his hand even more forcefully. "You can''t go!"


    "Let go!"


    He still remembered the first time he saw Iris, when she was carved into a piece of jade. Such a small gaze, yet it was filled with the cuteness of a fairy. From her youth until now, she had always been accompanied by him.


    He knew that the girl he placed in his heart wasn''t as harmless as she displayed. She had her methods, and she had her schemes as well, but so what?


    From the beginning to the end, this was the only person he liked!


    If she wanted to use any methods, then he had to always remember to prepare for her aftermath.


    Now, this girl who he had been coaxing in his hand had been bullied! Right now, he was still restraining his temper a little. If it was before, those people would have already been dragged into this mess.


    Jun Yu felt that he was truly in a tough spot.


    Just a moment ago, he was still reciting the words'' Amitabha ''to the person who bullied Hua Yuan. Now, it was his turn.


    Was it really okay to just abandon himself like this?


    However, if his little brother became crazy, he would not be able to recognize any of the six relatives! At that time, it would be too much of a waste to say that he could defeat him.


    When he thought about how ruthless Jun Yu was, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    Jun Yu Xiu hastened to say, "You don''t have to go back to the sect to avenge that girl Hua Yuan!" It''s not like you don''t have people in the capital. If you can settle the matters here well, after going back, royal father will reward you, so you would have the ability to protect that little girl, right? "


    Jun Yuqing listened to these words.


    The impulse had calmed down, but he was still emitting a frightening ruthlessness. The bloodlust in his eyes seemed to be able to tear apart whatever was in front of him in the next moment!


    "Calm down!" Jun Yu Xiu comforted her in a low voice.


    Jun Yu Qing narrowed his eyes. At this moment, a series of small steps suddenly came from outside the room. Judging by the number of people, there must be one to two hundred of them.


    A cold light flashed in Jun Yu Xiu''s eyes. "What''s going on?"


    Jun Yu Qing replied: "Humph! "Good timing!"


    The hostility in his heart had yet to be vented. These people really came at the right time! Since he liked ramming into the muzzle of the gun, he wouldn''t be able to pull it off, right?


    The corner of Jun Yu''s lips curved up in a cold and bloodthirsty smile.


    Both of them knew that Huang Shipu was desperate to make the first move seeing that they were about to be defeated. Or, when the time came, they would report to the court that the two of them had been killed by bandits in the process of exterminating bandits.


    At that time, the Emperor''s heart might be grieving for him, and he might even severely punish him. However, this life of his could probably still be preserved!

 C231

    As the sound grew closer and closer, Jun Yu Qing walked towards the door and opened it. This surprised Huang Shipu greatly.


    Then, Huang Shipu calmed down and said, "In fact, this official has underestimated the two princes. He only thought that the two princes were here to play and weren''t in the mood to focus on handling the case. That was why they made the first few combos. "From the looks of it, the two princes are very concerned about this task."


    Jun Yuqing only looked at him maliciously, not saying a word.


    "Tsk tsk, you think you''re amazing just because you''re a prince? Let me tell you, aren''t you just meat on my metal plate? Let me do whatever I want! Oh, you still dare to look at me like that? "Do you believe that I can kill you right now?!"


    Jun Yuqing unsheathed his sword and stepped forward. Huang Shipu only saw a silvery white flash before his eyes, followed by a cold chill on his neck. His eyes were still filled with disbelief as he fell backwards.


    Until his death, he didn''t even know how he got his neck wiped.


    Even though Jun Yu felt that at this point in time, Huang Shipu''s chances of survival were much better. However, now that he was dead, there didn''t seem to be any heartbreaking losses.


    Those people outside didn''t even understand what was going on. How could the leader of a county, his master, be killed so easily?!


    "You-you-you have guts! He actually killed our county magistrate! "


    Jun Yu Qing''s eyes had already turned blood-red. He looked at the surrounding soldiers and frowned, "You ¡­" They are all courting death! "


    All in all, it could be considered that their luck was bad. Who asked them to come at a time when Jun Yuqing was in a desperate need to vent her anger?


    Even if it was just a small county magistrate, he''d still kill it. Since Jun Yu Xiu had dared to bet his head on it, Imperial Father definitely wouldn''t blame him! He might even praise him for killing them well!


    Jun Yu Xiu didn''t say a word. After Jun Yu Qing had started her slaughter, it was as if he was addicted to it. He began to swing his sword and kill in quick succession.


    In his eyes, these people were no longer human lives. They were just eyewitnesses. If he wanted to take them out, he had to make sure that he did not leave a single one alive!


    "Puff ¡­" Puff ¡­ "Puff ¡­"


    With a single swing of his sword, he had reaped a life.


    It was as if he was a robot that didn''t get tired and didn''t know pain. Raising the sword in his hand, he removed all the eyesores.


    His body was stained red with blood, as if he was an evil spirit that crawled out from the 19th floor.


    He was also covered in blood, and some belonged to others while others belonged to themselves.


    Even though Jun Yu was standing off to the side, he was able to see the look on Lan Jue''s face. He was firmly on the upper hand, and his men would be wiped out sooner or later. However, Jun Yu Qing was still severely injured.


    Finally, all of them fell one by one.


    Finally, Jun Yu Qing''s legs went limp, and he collapsed to the ground.


    For an entire two hours, the entire county magistrate''s mansion was filled with screams.


    The morning sunlight shone through the leaves. The unbelievably beautiful girl dressed in luxurious clothing slowly walked out. She was being led by two people from the left and right.


    The girl had a faint but warm smile on her face. Jun Yuqing could feel her heart beating nonstop, thumping loudly, as if it was trying to jump out of her chest.


    He stared at the beauty as if she were not a mortal woman, and didn''t even blink as he stared at her. Suddenly, his mind cleared, and he remembered that it was Iris''s turn to be a teenager.


    He was secretly angry and could not help but feel somewhat anxious in his heart.


    How could he have forgotten something so important on such an important day?


    It was said that the hairpin used in the Rite of Iris'' Age must be personally carved by him! But now ¡­


    He felt around his body, but nothing came out. There was nothing more infuriating than this. He had said that he was the one treating, but when he finished eating, he realized that he didn''t bring any money.


    Is there anything more deceitful than this?


    "Etiquette ¡­"


    Both of them suddenly exploded in Jun Yu Qing''s ears. From then on, the girl I liked grew up!


    This kind of feeling faintly revealed feelings of gratification and excitement, yet also made people incomparably moved. They wanted to properly hide their feelings at this moment.


    He then saw the girl walk towards him, step by step. She was so beautiful until she stopped in front of him. Her beautiful lips opened and closed as she said, "I always knew that you liked me. It''s just that I never knew what you looked like. Today, on this special day, I want to ask you for a special gift! "


    Jun Yuqing felt that his heartbeat was a bit abnormal, as if it was going to explode at any moment.


    He didn''t even dare to look into Hua Yuan''s eyes. He knew that Hua Yuan wanted to make a request, but he didn''t want to face it right now. He hoped that at the last moment, Hua Yuan would suddenly change her mind and stop asking him questions.


    However, Hua Yuan didn''t avoid his gaze. It seemed as though she didn''t intend to give up at all.


    At this moment, even Jun Yu Qing was feeling exceptionally nervous.


    "I want to see what the face behind your mask looks like."


    Her voice was so sweet that, when matched with her voice, it was so sweet that it could bore a person to death. However, the words that came out of his mouth were like a demon note in his ear, repeating in Jun Yu Qing''s ears ¡­


    Hua Yuan stared at him with a pair of ignorant and innocent eyes. Seeing that he still had no reaction, she pouted and said, "So, what you said about liking me was lying to me, right? Otherwise, why wouldn''t I want to see what I really look like? "


    Jun Yuqing shook his head fiercely. His dark and boring life was filled with warmth and light, so how could he not like it? How could he bear to lie?


    Even though he still didn''t want to take the mask off.


    But, wasn''t this what Hua Yuan wanted?


    The face behind the mask was something he loathed even when he looked in the mirror. He thought that after a while, when Iris saw what kind of a face he had, she would probably be so frightened that she would turn around and run away.


    Was he, who had always lived in the shadows, not worthy of Iris at all?


    Sunlight, beautiful, kind...


    Even though he had some schemes, he could only target the people that offended him.


    He could feel that his hands seemed to be trembling slightly. When his hand touched his cold mask, his heart seemed to go cold with it.


    He decided to turn around and leave immediately.


    But facing Hua Yuan''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t refuse her any request no matter what. A bitter smile appeared on his lips. The person who hated to see his looks the most was also the person that he couldn''t reject the most.


    Presumably, this was a joke from the heavens.


    In the end, he steeled his heart and took off his mask. Then, he looked at Hua Yuan who was standing in front of him. His eyes even turned cold as he tried to hide his nervousness and fear with indifference.


    Yes, he was afraid.


    Afraid of Hua Yuan, would the child''s current state of self.


    He touched his own face, which was still criss-crossed. With just this feeling of correcting mistakes in his hand, he was able to tell how unsettling and fearful his appearance was.


    Maybe in the next moment, Hua Yuan would leave while screaming.


    He was a man destined to live in the dark, and he was not used to having his mask taken off and his whole body exposed to the sun.


    If not for his strong willpower, he would have already raised his arm to block her!

 C232

    Jun Yuqing looked at Hua Yuan who was standing in front of her. She didn''t say a word. She just stood there quietly, and didn''t seem to have any reaction. Hua Yuan thought to herself. Was he scared silly!


    He wanted to remind the person in front of him, was he afraid, or was he not afraid at all?


    However, he noticed that he didn''t even dare make the slightest sound.


    He slightly moved his lips, "You ¡ª"


    In the end, he did not continue.


    He thought that if he saw fear in Hua Yuan''s eyes, he would not hesitate to kill this person right in front of him!


    He would not be able to see it for the rest of his life, so he wouldn''t continue to torture him like this!


    Such a thought flashed through his mind, and then he disappeared without a trace. Even if he rejected her, he wouldn''t be willing to let her die.


    Hua Yuan remained expressionless, but Jun Yuqing suddenly felt a glimmer of hope in his heart. Just as he was about to reach out and touch Hua Yuan''s face, he saw her turn around and run away with a shriek of fear.


    It was as if there was something dirty chasing after her from behind!


    Jun Yu Qing watched helplessly as Hua Yuan kept getting further and further away from his line of sight ¡­ Until now, she couldn''t even see him. Jun Yuqing only felt as if his heart was being cut by a dull knife. The pain made him feel increasingly empty, and made him want to disappear from this world even more.


    "Iris!"


    Jun Yu Qing suddenly sat up from his bed. He held his chest in a daze and realized that everything that had happened to him was just a dream.


    However, if it was just a dream, then this dream was too realistic.


    In his heart, he suddenly felt lucky that everything that happened just now was just a dream. When she woke up, Hua Yuan was still in the capital, and hadn''t drifted away from her due to her appearance.


    At the same time, he could feel the dull pain in his heart.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die? " As soon as Jun Yu entered the room, he saw Jun Yu Qing sitting on the bed. Perhaps it was due to him sitting up so suddenly, but there was also a hint of dark red on the surface of his white inner clothes. The wound must have been torn.


    At this moment, Jun Yu Qing felt an intense pain all over his body. He frowned and asked: "What happened?" Why is it like this? "


    Especially his body, why did it become like this?


    Did he fall into the wild again?


    He suddenly felt his interest waning. He was probably a monster, right?


    Perhaps, he really shouldn''t have wishful thinking about being together with Hua Yuan?


    "I really wasted that girl''s medicine!" I drugged you, and the wound has only just healed, and it''s split open again. I think that Hua Yuan is really smart. "


    Seeing that Jun Yu Qing did not answer, he continued: "However, that girl really has some skill. She must have known that you would encounter a blood catastrophe. Otherwise, why would I have prepared medicine for you all? "


    Jun Yu Qing was silent for a moment, then asked: "Where''s Huang Shipu?"


    He vaguely remembered that he killed Huang Shipu with his sword. However, once he went crazy, he really couldn''t remember anything.


    Jun Yuqing was surprised to remember that Huang Shipu had been killed by him.


    He thought to himself, does this mean that his current situation is actually improving?


    After drinking the medicine, he asked, "Where are the bandits? Are there any arrangements? "


    Jun Yu Xiu continued, "Last time, I''ve already gotten a good understanding of the situation on the other side." He was planning to lead some men to deal with those bandits tomorrow. "I suspect that the previous traffickers have some connections with these bandits."


    Or to be more accurate, these traffickers were the bandits'' main source of wealth.


    In such a place, there was actually such a damnable person. He truly deserved to be killed! However, Jun Yu was still a bit worried now that Jun Yu was heavily injured. If he led the group to the mountains and left Jun Yu Qing alone, then who would he look for in case of any problems?


    Jun Yuqing said, "Just follow the original plan." With Suifeng by my side, I will be fine. "


    Jun Yu Xiu nodded.


    He thought, once things here come to an end, I should be able to go back, right?


    The next day, Jun Yu Xiu led the group of bandits towards the bandit''s lair. However, on the way, they encountered an ambush. Originally, it was a secret decision to go today. But looking at the situation now, it seemed that those people had already known that he would come at this time?


    Or could it be that a traitor had appeared among the people he had brought?


    Jun Yu Xiu''s eyes narrowed as he swept his gaze over them one by one. However, he still didn''t have any candidates. In fact, the people who came with them were all vicious people who had been through life and death together.


    There was no doubt about the use of others, but there was no doubt about the use of others. In the end, Jun Yu had decided to trust these people, and hadn''t found the traitor yet.


    "Take a look at the casualties and move on."


    Not long after, the casualty count arrived. There were a total of five people who had died, and eight of them were in their hands. And this was with their fast reaction speed.


    "Now," Jun Yu Xiu said, "I''ve decided to proceed as planned. What do you think?"


    "Listen to the general."


    In fact, it wasn''t as if no one felt that the reason they were ambushing them was because there was a traitor among them. However, because Jun Yu Xiu hadn''t said anything, these people wouldn''t easily say anything even if they had their suspicions.


    When they reached an intersection in front of them, Jun Yuqing stopped to observe the surrounding terrain. This place wasn''t a very good place for an ambush. However, if they had made the preparations beforehand, it would be a very good place for an ambush.


    However, there was nothing here.


    This meant that in the Huang Residence, there might really be a traitor within the mountain stronghold. This was the first time he had set up these shallow traps in the past few days. Since it had changed at this intersection, there was no time for him to think about it.


    "Continue."


    Jun Yu Xiu had a rough idea of what was going on.


    Perhaps those bandits knew that he would bring his men here today, but they did not know where he would go. Therefore, the bandit leader had set up traps at every entrance. The reason was that Jun Yu Xiu and the soldiers under his command had to guess and suspect each other, and then kill each other!


    When the time came, they wouldn''t even need him to show their faces. They would be the ones to die first.


    This silent method of separation was quite good.


    As long as they were not near the entrance of the bandit''s nest, they would not have to worry about any ambush.


    The bandits were also limited in numbers. It was already difficult for them to arrange good people at every entrance. Naturally, no one would interfere with the journey in the middle.


    Jun Yu Xiu had been leading his men through the entire journey. The entire process took less than two hours, and they were already standing in front of the bandits'' lair.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Honorable guest, please forgive us."


    After a hearty laugh, a scholar wearing a scholar''s robe walked out.


    This was actually a person with a rich aura like Scroll. Thinking of the things he had done and comparing them with the person in front of them, they couldn''t even be associated with one another.


    "You''re the boss here?" Jun Yu Xiu asked.


    The man nodded slightly.


    He smiled faintly like a fairy who had fallen to the mortal world ¡­


    Jun Yu Xiu went straight to the point. "I assume you already know the purpose of my visit, don''t you?"

 C233

    The scholarly man slightly nodded his head and said, "I know."


    Jun Yu Xiu didn''t think this man looked like someone who would turn the tables on a bandit, but looking at his attire, he didn''t seem to have anything to do with the bandits. However, this man didn''t seem out of place at all.


    "Is that surrender?"


    The scholar sneered, "Surrender? Then, should he add another ''leniency to one''s honesty'', as well as'' leniency to one''s resistance ''? Hehehe ¡­ How naive! Today, you really don''t know whether you can walk out of here alive! Maybe it depends on my mood. "


    Jun Yu Xiu also sneered coldly. Ever since his last battle, when he had become famous, no one had spoken such words in front of him. However, the first person to speak so harshly in front of him turned out to be this scholarly young man in an outrageous and scholarly attire.


    Such a scene made Jun Yu want to laugh.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    The scholar''s smile was as refined as ever. "This lowly one is Zhang Sheng. Before we begin fighting, you can ask as many questions as you want."


    He knew that Huang Shipu had already been killed by the man''s brother. Although he didn''t know if he had used his madness to kill them, he knew that the person in front of him and the person who came with him were not to be trifled with.


    Jun Yu Xiu asked, "You''re a mere scholar, why did you choose to become a bandit in the end?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Bandits? So, do you think there''s anything wrong with being a robber? I think it''s good that we live in a society like this. "


    This scholar was also someone with a story. However, no matter how innocent or touching his story was, it was unable to win the hearts of the judges.


    If what he did was to rob the rich and help the poor, perhaps he could ask for leniency. Except, the things he''d done were all heinous, and she couldn''t even speak of pleading for mercy. When he thought of the victims, even the slight guilt in his heart disappeared without a trace.


    However, Jun Yu Qing wasn''t interested in listening to any more about this robber scholar.


    No matter what, he shouldn''t let others bear the pain that he suffered twice as much as he did!


    At this moment, the bandit wanted to say something. "Yes." Jun Yu Xiu hadn''t spoken a word, but Zhang Sheng had already begun recounting the events from his memory.


    "Back then, I was still a scholar who rushed to the capital to take the examinations. At that time, I held a dream in my heart and had the heart to become a nation''s disciple. Except, who would''ve thought that after entering the exam and waiting for the day of the announcement, his name would be left behind. Later on, by a very chance opportunity, I found out that my exam paper that day was actually replaced by someone else! And that person even managed to get into sixth place! Hahaha ¡­ As long as there was money and power, could he just take other people''s things for himself like a robber? ''In any case, I''ll either use silver and smash them, or just watch others take their things away like robbers! ''


    Jun Yu Xiu''s eyes grew solemn. This was no trivial matter!


    This was a matter of favoritism and malpractice in the examination hall. "How many years did you take the Imperial examinations?"


    "Haha ¡­" That person gently smiled and said, "When is this? Let me think... It''s probably been ten years. In the blink of an eye, it''s been ten years. "


    It''s been ten years. That person''s official position is getting bigger and bigger, isn''t it?


    "You see, I am openly a robber here, so what''s wrong with it?"


    Jun Yu Xiu narrowed his eyes and continued to ask, "Now that the traffickers are here, are they your men?"


    "Yeah, I have my own principles when I look for people. Just like those people who had been extremely domineering since they were young. "Ahahaha ¡­"


    Now that the situation was basically made clear, both sides suddenly became nervous.


    Even though both Jun Yu and Zhang Sheng looked calm and collected at the moment, only the two of them knew how nervous they were.


    No one knew how much time had passed, but finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore.


    "F * ck, should we still fight?!"


    This sentence was like a fuse that ignited both sides'' fighting spirit.


    It wasn''t until the night of the third day that Jun Yu Xiu finally appeared in front of Jun Yu Qing. Jun Yu was clad in a black robe, fluttering in the wind. He looked like a peerless figure.


    However, now it looked like it was in an extremely sorry state. There were even holes on his clothes, as well as clothes that had been dyed an even darker shade of blood.


    "You''re finally back." Jun Yuqing said.


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that our brothers have suffered heavy casualties."


    Jun Yu Xiu hadn''t answered, so he didn''t have the right to. Because he had never participated in such a war, he was not qualified.


    Jun Yuqing suddenly smiled and said, "My injuries are almost healed. It''s your turn."


    However, Jun Yu Xiu wasn''t angry.


    Before Jun Yu Qing left, he had placed a lot of medicine on display. These medicine were all the prescriptions written in the medical book and had been prepared by Hua Yuan himself. Needless to say, the effects were quite good.


    After seven days, both Jun Yu Qing and Jun Yu Xiu left the city on their horses, their destination should be in that direction, right?


    The West Mountain bandits had successfully completed the task this time, and Hua Yuan''s medicine was not to be trifled with.


    The day after Jun Yu Qing left, it was said that his concubine had dirtied one of the emperor''s favorite portraits, which resulted in her being punished by the prince. The next day, the cup she drank from always had a smell to it. Although she didn''t know what it was exactly, smelling it would definitely cause her to fall into confusion. This matter was naturally known by the emperor.


    These days, his concubine felt that her luck was really bad!


    No matter what he did, he would always be caught.


    Following some clues, he finally found out that it was actually Jun Yuqing who was doing this. She was wearing a mask every day, and everyone knew that the face behind the mask was so ugly that it could scare a child to tears!


    Although she already knew who was targeting her, she didn''t know at all how she offended that person!


    On this day, just as Jun Yu Qing was paying his respects to the empress dowager, she was stopped by Xin Xin.


    Jun Yu Qing frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    "Is that your attitude? I am still your concubine mother after all! "


    Jun Yu Qing looked at her coldly and said: "You? Do you even deserve the word ''mother''? "


    "Why not? You ¡ª you let me stay in the rain for so long, you let me take so much rain, are you really an elder brother? Why do I feel that my brother is really not bad? "


    This hearty concubine was truly courting death.


    The next day, the concubine was demoted to Xin Xiangrong. The reason was because of her improper conduct!


    When Hua Yuan had received this news, Du Qiao had also been present. After hearing this news, she had felt that it was a complete retribution! It was truly a retribution!


    At the side, a single word came out of Xiao Chu''s mouth, "Eat." "Shrimp."


    Noticing that no one was paying attention to him, Xiao Jiu continued, "Retribution!"


    Hua Yuan pinched the little bun''s face and laughed. She was really adorable.


    Du Qiao said, "Ai, I already know about how Yun Xin bullied you last time. "I don''t know who is stronger than me right now, but look at the things that have happened to Yun Xin in the recent days. She really is a mess."


    Hua Yuan still had a vague image in her mind regarding this matter. It should have been sent by that person, right?


    The next day, Jun Yu Qing dismounted and slowly walked into the medicine hall with a box in his hand. Hua Yuan could even see a smile on his lips.

 C234

    He walked in as if there was no one else present, and saw Hua Yuan''s gentle smile.


    Hua Yuan asked, "How is it? The matter regarding the bandits of the Western Mountain. "


    Jun Yu Qing nodded and said: "It went smoothly. There was no mistake. However, he still suffered some injuries. Fortunately, the medicine you gave me had a good effect. At least you didn''t die. "


    Hua Yuan shook her head, also at a loss for words. Why wasn''t this person''s words so taboo? However, thinking about how he had been injured there, he felt a wave of worry in his heart, even though his people were still standing in front of him. However, thinking about it, it should have been extremely dangerous, right?


    However, Jun Yu Qing didn''t miss the look of worry in Hua Yuan''s eyes. He smiled, but his heart felt extremely comfortable. What could be more pleasing than the fact that he liked his beloved girl and cared for her as much as he cared for her?


    This knowledge even made him go wild with joy.


    Hua Yuan naturally could feel that his mood had improved. She only felt somewhat puzzled as to why he was in such a state. So he asked: "What''s wrong? As if you''ve become very happy all of a sudden? "


    Jun Yuqing continued, "I remember that in a few days, you will have your birthday present, right? Where would he do it then? Have all the guests been invited? "


    Hua Yuan said, "It''s all my mother''s doing. I don''t know much about it."


    Since she knew that Jun Yuqing was coming, Sui Qianying intentionally kept her distance from them. However, when it came to the ceremony, Sui Qianying could still hear it clearly.


    When a woman reaches the age of 15 to 15, she will be considered to be able to marry.


    But Huayun remembers, before she came here, she had also searched for some things about the gift when she was young. At that time, the explanation given by a certain department was quite different from what he knew here.


    At that time, he almost made a joke out of it.


    In a certain department, it was said that when a woman marries, she can perform the ceremony of reaching her prime. If he was already fifteen years old and had not yet been married, it would be feasible for him to go through the rites of adulthood, with his mother as his master and three days before the ceremony of the age of fifty as his guest. The previous day, he had chosen the most virtuous and well-mannered of the women who were related to him as his guests.


    The day of the ceremony had been set for the third day of the third month of the lunar calendar. This festival originated from the traditional Chinese festivals over 2000 years ago. However, due to some connections, the Yuan family still decided to hold the celebration for the birthday of Hua Yuan.


    The host was Hua Yuan''s mother, Yuan, Yuan Shi. The main guest was Hua Yuan''s eldest princess. The other candidates, such as the praise ceremony, had already been selected.


    However, from the looks of it, Jun Yu was planning to participate in the Jun Lin Banquet the next day?


    However, Jun Yuqing did not mention this matter. Instead, he looked at the box beside Hua Yuan''s hand and said, "Open it."


    This was what he had just given her, and Hua Yuan was also curious about what this was. However, she was still in no hurry to open the item due to her good training.


    However, he was also surprised to hear Jun Yuqing''s words.


    "What''s in here?" he asked.


    Jun Yu Qing was obviously in a very good mood, but after hearing Hua Yuan''s question, the smile on his face grew even wider, and he said: "Won''t we know after looking at it?" Open it and see if you like it. If you don''t like it, it''s not too late to change it now. "


    Hua Yuan opened the box, revealing two sets of clothes.


    Unlike his usual charming and beautiful clothes, these two sets of clothes were a set of white with green stripes and a beige orchid embroidered with green leaves, giving off an elegant feeling.


    Just looking at the clothes quietly lying there was enough to give a person a sense of beauty. Hua Yuan instantly fell in love with it. The other style was the same as well. Hua Yuan didn''t know what this meant, so she asked, "This one is?"


    "Clothes to wear when you are young."


    Hua Yuan said, "This? It''s just that my mother has already prepared clothes for me. "


    However, Jun Yu Qing wasn''t happy about this. His girl was too old for his age, and she was wearing her own clothes, as well as the wooden hairpin that he had personally made. This definitely had an extraordinary meaning to it.


    The men of the Jun Family were tyrannical to the bones.


    No matter how much he doted on this girl in his heart, the things that he had decided on were still things that a few oxen would never be able to pull back.


    Hua Yuan didn''t have to say that she understood this person. After all, they had already known each other for such a long time. As for this person, Hua Yuan also had some understanding of him. Of course he knew, he would surely be unhappy now.


    However, she really did not want the Yuan clan to be saddened by such an important gift at such a tender age.


    The two of them stared at each other, and in the end, Jun Yuqing was the one who lost. He said, "You keep it first. If you don''t want your mother to be hurt, I''ll handle it myself."


    In any case, the main guest was the eldest princess and his own aunt. It would be very easy for the girl in front of him to wear the clothes he had prepared when she was her age.


    Hua Yuan did not want to talk about this matter at this time. Thinking back to when he was in the West Mountain and suffered some injuries, although he was distracted by the topic just now, he was still very worried.


    What''s more, he didn''t know the exact details of the situation.


    "You ¡ª are you all right now?"


    Jun Yuqing knew that Hua Yuan was worrying about her, so she said: "Don''t worry, even if you don''t believe me, you should still believe in the pills you concoct right?"


    Hua Yuan nodded her head and smiled with narrowed eyes. "That is the truth."


    Three days later, Hua Yuan had already finished dressing in the Duke of Ling''s mansion. Hua Yuan fell into a trance as he looked at the chaste woman in the mirror.


    It was as if several years had passed in the blink of an eye since he had returned from such a terrible situation. He himself was already a man of his age.


    In his previous life, he had also gone through the ceremony of reaching his prime. It was just that at that time, his master was not his mother, the Yuan clan. At that time, the Yuan clan had already left for good. The main guest was not the Grand Princess. Because of his stupidity, he had trusted Hua Yufei''s words, causing him to become even more distant from Du Qiao. In her previous life, other than Hua Yufei, there was no one else who could speak properly.


    When he thought about it, he felt that he was truly pitiful.


    Hua Yuan surveyed her surroundings. Everything had changed after her return. It would be different now, but he would be able to live a better life in the future!


    Hua Yuan had a deep smile on his face as he walked step by step towards Yuan Shi. When he arrived at Yuan Shi''s side, he called out, "Mother."


    The Yuan clan''s eyes were somewhat moist as they softly replied, "My dear darling, you are already so old in a flash."


    Then, he looked at the clothes she was wearing and said, "Ai, the eldest princess is still thoughtful about it. These clothes are better looking than the ones my mother prepared for you."


    Hua Yuan was still in a trance as she put on her clothes.


    He didn''t know how Jun Yuqing had managed to do this, but he knew he was being paranoid and cute.


    "Mother''s preparation is the most beautiful."


    "Alright, I know that your mouth is always sweet, so stop teasing me like you''re nice to me." It was almost time to get out. "This is going to be a big deal. If we delay the time, it will not be good." Apparently, the Yuan clan still regarded their daughter''s coming of age ceremony as very important.


    After exiting, he saw that there were already many guests in the backyard of the Yuanfu Realm.


    Hua Yuan knew that a large portion of the people here were only here to celebrate their coming of age due to the prestige of their Yuanfu. After all, his mother was someone who had left him behind. If it wasn''t for Duke Ling, he wouldn''t know how to ridicule his mother and daughter.


    How could he be so young?

 C235

    In this life, she was always doing her best to avoid the tragedy of her previous life.


    In this life, all the people he cared about were still safe and sound. The Duke of Ling''s residence hadn''t suffered as much as it had in his previous life. He had also received much protection from the Duke of Ling''s residence.


    At this moment, she was deeply grateful to the man that had brought her back and even taught her such medical skills. Even if the pain was excruciating.


    However, to live a new life and avoid many regrets was a heaven defying thing in itself. Compared to what she had paid, she had received even more. In that case, what could she complain about?


    However, there was one thing he regretted. That''s right, who and where was the person who saved him and also allowed him to be reborn from his heart.


    It would be great if that person could also appear in his present age.


    Hua Yuan thought to herself, I really have been leisurely living for a long time, but now I have become so greedy.


    There were some things that one had to rely on fate to meet. However, Hua Yuan had always felt that even if she couldn''t meet that person now, there would still be a day where she would be able to meet him.


    Hua Yuan firmly believed in this!


    Right now, the auspicious hour was approaching. Yuan Shi was walking in front, Du Qiao and Yuan Rong were supporting Hua Yuan on the left and right. He slowly walked towards the yard.


    When she arrived, everyone quieted down.


    Soon, the auspicious hour arrived.


    Hua Yuan first sat in the east room, dressed in the child''s clothes that he had passed on to her before the ceremony. A pair of maidservants were tied up in a bun on her head, causing her to appear very cute and charming.


    However, the current Hua Yuan always felt that wearing such clothes was somewhat unbearable.


    To say that he had been reborn and was now fifteen years old and still wearing the clothes of a child made him feel somewhat out of place. However, he still had to abide by the necessary process of getting to the age of fifty.


    The Yuan clan, on the other hand, was waiting with the Song clan on the eastern staircase.


    Then came the arrival of the main guests. The Grand Princess was dressed very seriously today, and her expression was solemn, but her eyes were even gentler. But now, before the time had come for her to grow old, her goddaughter was already old enough to experience it for the first time. However, this feeling was not bad.


    After formally bowing to the Yuan clan, they entered the venue.


    Soon after, the Yuan clan stood up and gave a simple speech.


    These words sounded a little awkward, but Sui Qianying translated for herself, which basically meant: Today, my little girl Hua Li is going to be an adult, thank you all for coming to watch the ceremony.


    Then, the party started.


    The one who praised him was Ducho. She came out first and took the place of the Western Stair with the basin. Then Hua Yuan came out, went to the center of the field, and bowed to the guests. Duccio combed her hair.


    "On the auspicious day of the month, start the Canadian Army uniform. Abandoning the wisdom of youth, he had become a deity. Shoukovi, Jer Jingfu. "


    This was the Beginner''s Accumulation.


    After the addition, Hua Yuan went back to change into a new set of clothes and kowtowed to the Yuan clan. This was the first time he had knelt down and kowtowed to his parents.


    However, to Hua Yuan, this bow of his truly held an important meaning.


    In her previous life, she didn''t know how to be grateful. He only believed that whatever he wanted had to be held in his hands. In the end, it was enough for everyone to despise him.


    And his mother who loved him dearly for him, yet had to worry so much for him. In the end, she didn''t even have a good ending!


    A layer of tears covered Hua Yuan''s eyes. In her previous life, she had been so insensible. Even if she had to suffer the pain of being reborn from her heart, she would still suffer.


    Immediately after, the Eldest Princess took her hairfork and walked over, singing loudly: "Ji Yue Ling Chen, is in the Scholar''s Dress. Serenity, Shushande. To live for ten thousand years and to live forever. "


    Then, Dujo took Hua Yuan out of her hair and put her hair back on the head of the eldest princess.


    At that instant, everyone felt that the young female in front of them was as beautiful as the sun on the horizon. She was so dazzling and dazzling.


    At this point, Hua Yuan came out in her dark clothes to show the guests, and then knelt down a second time. This showed his respect for his teachers and elders.


    The official then chanted, "To be righteous at the age of one year, to be blessed with the order of the month, Xiale. The brothers were here, and Cheng took his place. Huang Wuya, the day of your death. "


    Next, he put on his chaste crown.


    During the entire process, Jun Yu Qing sat upright in his seat, his eyes unblinking as he stared at Hua Yuan. It was only when it was time to pick out the words for Hua Yuan that Jun Yuqing finally stood up, the imperial edict in his hand.


    He had asked for it.


    Step by step, they walked towards Hua Yuan as everyone stared at the two of them. They wanted to know what exactly was going on.


    Hua Yuan also couldn''t understand why this person would come at this time. Was he here to cause trouble? Hua Yuan didn''t know what he was going to do in front of so many people, but he was looking at him with a nervous expression.


    Jun Yuqing stood in front and took out an imperial edict from his chest pocket.


    He even impatiently enunciated each word out loud, but then said, "The imperial edict this prince specifically requested from royal father, Hua Yuan''s name shall be taken by this prince."


    Those who were originally watching the commotion below suddenly burst into an uproar. What kind of rhythm was this?


    Generally speaking, the words of a person who had gone through the rite of passage were taken either by his parents or elders, or directly by the official. Since when did this unrelated outsider manage to take it?


    However, they had an imperial edict. In a place like this that worshipped the master of a king, the imperial edict was truly bigger than his parents. It was really reasonable for him to choose words.


    Jun Yuqing looked at Hua Yuan and said, "Bao Jia."


    This was the word he had given her. No matter how others treated her, no matter how they treated her, she was like that in his heart. It was both a treasure and an incomparable beauty.


    Hua Yuan was stunned. At this moment, she understood what he meant.


    It was because he understood that made his heart even more moved.


    However, this was not a good time to tell their sincerity. The surroundings were filled with people who had come to watch the show. It was really annoying to look at.


    However, just as Hua Yuan was lost in her thoughts, Jun Yuqing took out another imperial edict.


    Hua Yuan frowned. How many royal decrees did this person request?


    He handed the imperial edict to the Grand Princess. "Auntie, read it."


    The Grand Princess took the imperial edict with a strange expression on her face.


    Presumably, this edict had been requested a long time ago. It said that Hua Yuan would be able to marry Jun Yuqing once she reached the age of 15. Now it seemed that this person couldn''t wait a moment longer?


    Hua Yuan had just finished his ceremony, but he was already impatient?


    However, seeing how impatient her nephew was, the Eldest Princess smiled and read the imperial edict out loud.


    This was the royal decree of the Emperor bestowing upon the Seventh Prince the title of Emperor, bestowing upon him the marriage of Hua Yuan and Jun Yuqing. Waiting for the Eldest Princess to finish reciting the imperial edict, everyone felt that the coming of age ceremony was like a dream for them.


    He had never participated in such a celebration before. The feeling of listening to the two edicts made him feel like he was in the clouds!


    Especially the second imperial edict!


    Many of them were praising Hua Yuan''s luck. He was truly a fortunate man. On the day of her manhood, she had become the princess of the Quai Su Kingdom.


    There were countless people congratulating them, but there was a large portion of them that were sour words in their hearts.


    [What do you mean, ''Jun Yuqing''s face is covered with scars''? I don''t even know what he looks like. What''s there to be envious about?]


    In short, she couldn''t care less about the thoughts of the bystanders.


    After the ceremony was completed, the guests left the stage one by one.


    Very quickly, Hua Yuan followed Yuan Rong Zhu and the rest back to their own rooms while the Song and Yuan clan remained behind to accompany the Grand Princess.

 C236

    Looking at the hair on top of Hua Yuan''s head, Du Qiao curiously touched the long tassel and said, "It''s really beautiful. It''s no wonder that everyone wants to grow up faster. Even if it''s for the sake of these beautiful hair ornaments, they should at least grow up faster. "


    Hua Yuan let out a "Puchi" sound and laughed out loud. "You, why are you only so weak now?"


    Du Qiao pouted and said, "Otherwise, what good will it do? But that''s good too, I''m going to be old age soon. When that happens, you will also have to come and be my admirer. "


    Hua Yuan said, "No problem."


    The two girls agreed.


    It was only when the sky was about to turn dark that the Grand Princess brought Du Qiao out of the Natal Palace. "Seeing that the Yuan clan and Hua Yuan wanted to leave, they were stopped by the Song clan." I wonder what day it is today, and what hour it is now. You should stay for the night, before leaving tomorrow. "


    Madam Yuan wanted to say something, but Madam Song said: "When this humble mother is about to eat you, would she eat you or do something to you?"


    Yuan Shi shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean that. "It''s just that I''m worried about her worrying about the Medicine Hall, that''s why ¡­"


    Madame Song glared at her and said, "Qirin, you tell me."


    Hua Yuan nodded. "We''ll do as Grandmother says."


    Madame Song glared fiercely at her daughter again and said: "Look, my grandson''s daughter is much more considerate than you."


    The Yuan clan also laughed, "Aiya, I can''t do it anymore. Little girl!"


    In the evening, Yuan gave Hua Zixi to his wet nurse, while he slept with Hua Yuan. It had been a long time since the mother and daughter had a good talk, and now it was the perfect time to talk.


    When he thought of the March of next year, when his daughter would be married off, the Yuan clan felt a sense of emptiness in their heart. He was in a terrible panic!


    Moreover, the person she was going to marry was a person who was rumored to be terrible, so she felt a bit of heartache. But no matter what, Iris could not disrespect the edict.


    "My poor Iris, it''s all my mother''s fault."


    Hua Yuan frowned and said, "Aunt, you mustn''t say that. In fact, it wasn''t that bad to marry the Prince of Su''s daughter! Mother, as you can see, no matter what he looks like, it''s fine as long as he is nice to me. "Right now, we don''t know what he looks like, but he treats me well, so my heart is very clear."


    Yuan Shi frowned and asked, "In that case, are you planning to stay with her?"


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Mother, the imperial edict has already been passed down. Even if we haven''t made a decision, what can we do?"


    Seeing that Yuan Shi still had a face full of self-blame and worry, Hua Yuan said, "Mother, don''t worry about Iris. Iris thinks that his people are pretty good anyways. "Rest assured, no matter what kind of life it is, I will always have to rely on myself."


    Afterwards, the mother and daughter said many more things. Most of it was when Hua Yuan was young.


    When the two of them finally fell asleep, it was unknown what time it was.


    The next day, Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi went back to the Medicine Hall together. When she arrived at the entrance of the medicine hall, she saw Jun Yuqing waiting for her. Hua Yuan asked, "Is ¡­ is there something wrong?"


    Jun Yuqing held a box in his hand and stuffed it into Hua Yuan''s arms. "It''s fine, you keep this properly."


    Hua Yuan opened it to take a look. It was an extremely simple wooden hairpin. Hua Yuan had noticed the wound on Jun Yuqing''s right hand earlier with her keen eyes. She knew that this was a hairpin that he had carved himself.


    If he said he wasn''t moved in his heart, then that would be a lie.


    What happened to Hua Yuan before she turned 30, it had already become the topic of discussion for several days. She did not expect the Prime Minister''s Office to release an even more explosive piece of news ¡ª the young miss of the Hua Manor, Hua Yufei was already pregnant!


    Not only did his pregnancy get exposed, it was also exposed. Once this matter was revealed, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar!


    As the saying goes, good things never go out of doors, while bad things spread far and wide. Once word of this spread, it was as if they had grown wings. Soon, the entire capital became aware of it.


    Originally, Hua Shihao was living quite well these days. At least, the Emperor didn''t think of him as just a decoration. There were some matters in the morning assembly, but he would still ask for his opinion. Seeing that he had regained his favor, he was ruined by his good daughter!


    When Hua Shihao returned to the mansion, he went to Hua Yufei''s room in a rage. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot. He couldn''t wait to strangle this woman to death!


    Just like her mother, she was extremely lustful!


    Hua Yufei looked at Hua Shihao, who looked like he was about to eat someone. She could not help but feel scared. Originally, she just wanted to come knocking on his door. Now that she was pregnant with Dugu Ye''s child, he couldn''t help but admit it.


    Hua Yufei had always known that Dugu Ye didn''t want to marry her at all, let alone that he was pregnant with her. However, being with him for such a long time, although he had always known that it was just taking advantage of each other. However, she already had an unclean body. Besides marrying him, who else could she marry?


    She didn''t want to cause any trouble either. But even if he didn''t want to, so what?


    Thinking about it, this was the only way for him to have a chance at survival.


    According to her original plan, the Dugu Family would follow the unspeakable principles of an ugly family. Who knew what kind of mistake had caused this?!


    Now, the news about him getting pregnant had spread to every single family in the capital. Just thinking about it made his heart clench!


    Hua Shihao glared at his daughter.


    In the past, he had always neglected this daughter of his.


    Only, he didn''t expect that she would do such a thing without being taught a lesson! Indeed, he shouldn''t have been soft-hearted and let her go. She should have been able to stay in that buddhist hall for her entire life.


    He ruthlessly slapped Hua Yufei''s face. "Y-y-you ¡­ How can I have such a shameless daughter like you?"


    Hua Yufei sneered, "Shameless? Who didn''t know about shame? Besides, how can you be sure now that I must be your daughter? Back then, didn''t you always suspect that my mother was having an affair with a servant in the mansion, and that she wasn''t even willing to acknowledge me? What, now you think I''m your daughter? "Hahaha ¡­"


    It was already hard to say who was in the right and who was in the wrong in the matter back then.


    However, the direct and indirect parties were all weighing the pros and cons of this matter.


    Of course, the source of all the tragedy was none other than Hua Shihao.


    That year, he''d married his own cousin, Little He, under the arrangements of the He Clan. Little He was a gentle and petty woman. Although she didn''t have a very attractive character, she was still very petite. Back then, she had also had some time with the sound of the zither.


    Gradually, Hua Shihao became more and more popular in the government, and officials began to send him beautiful women. Below, there were also people paying their respects to him.


    He did not dare to refuse the gifts that were given to him by those above.


    Furthermore, Hua Shihao was not a righteous man. He couldn''t hold back his anger when facing so many beauties. Naturally, he didn''t want to hold himself back either!


    Gradually, one, two, three, four, five ¡­ "Beautiful aunt!"


    Little He began to wash her face with tears all day long, but she still walked further and further away from Hua Shihao. Finally, Little He''s heart gave up on Hua Shihao.


    However, at this time, she was also a month pregnant.


    However, at this time, Hua Shihao encountered Yuan family''s Qingping, who came out to play during Lantern Festival.


    At that time, the Yuan family''s Qingping was in her teens. There was a veil covering her face, and a pair of spirited eyes were revealed, making her appear very charming.


    Hua Shihao watched on from the side, feeling as if he had fallen into a trance.

 C237

    He felt that such a beautiful person should be worthy of his reputation as a scholar, right?


    As he thought about it, Hua Shihao felt his heart melting.


    "Yo, the little beauty is in the Light Council by herself? Do you need Big Brother to accompany you? "


    Right at this moment, someone came over without looking. He extended his pig hand and was unscrupulously flirting with the Yuan clan''s Qingping. At that time, Hua Shihao was just a newcomer to the government. He was not as tactful as he was in the future. His heart was still filled with passion and blood. Thus, he rushed forward to stand up for Yuan Qingping.


    "Stop it, under the feet of the Emperor, you dare to do this to a girl from a good family!"


    At this time, Hua Shihao still looked righteous. Although he appeared childish, Yuan Qingping really admired such a young man at that time.


    Even though she didn''t have any feelings of admiration for him, she didn''t hate him at all.


    "Heh ¡­" Who are you? How dare you interfere with my business? You want to die? Do you know who I am? "


    "I do not know who you are. I only know that the current situation of a river flowing with water is not a place where you can bully others even though you want to." I naturally have the duty and responsibility to stop you! "


    That contemptuous smile: "Hahaha ¡­" He really had the guts! He had courage! Good! However, if you don''t get lost now, I will break your legs today! "


    "A gentleman has his ways and his ways. I can''t stand watching you bully a weak girl like this!"


    "Good, in that case, attack! I want you to teach this brat who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is! This way, we can let his memory rise. Let him know, in this capital, there are some people that cannot be messed with! "


    The group of servants rolled up their sleeves and walked up one by one.


    After the punching and kicking, a charming voice finally said, "All of you, stop!"


    Following that, another group of servants came up to the scene. However, the group of servants behind him looked as if they had practiced and their skills were much better than before.


    In the end, it was the group of people who were looking for trouble that fled. Yuan Qingping looked at the injured Hua Shi Hao and asked while squatting down: "Are you alright? I''ll get someone to send you to the infirmary. "


    The sound was like an empty valley oriole. It was truly pleasant to hear.


    So many years had passed, and Hua Shihao thought back to the first time he saw her, but he still felt that she was so beautiful. That was a mark that could never be erased, stored away in his heart.


    Later on, he exhausted all his means to get her to marry him back home.


    Even though he''d harmed another girl for the sake of marrying her!


    Another innocent girl.


    Back then, he had just started his career as a government official. However, ever since he saw the Yuan family''s Qingping again at the banquet hosted by his superior, he could not forget about her.


    However, she was the daughter of the Duke of Ling, the eldest daughter of the Duke of Ling''s household. Furthermore, she was a cousin of Grand Dominance''s mansion. How could such a person marry him and become his concubine?


    Not to mention being a concubine, even marrying him as an official wife would be extremely difficult, right?


    And because of that, he found his wife even more unpleasant to look at during that period of time. He kept thinking that if she were not here, it would not be this difficult for him and Yuan Qingping to get together.


    Gradually, these thoughts penetrated deep into his bones. He looked at his wife every single day, wanting to kill her!


    In the end, reason could not overcome the devil in his heart.


    In those days, his second brother just so happened to be at home. Originally, he had only wanted to scheme and seduce his wife and brother, and had been discovered by himself. Even if he was to divorce his wife, he would have to stand at the top of the moral hierarchy. In this way, when he proposed to marry the Yuan clan, no one would think that he was trying to climb onto a high branch!


    After that, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. All of his original plans had now been thrown into chaos by the maid who wanted to climb onto his second brother''s bed.


    That maidservant secretly concocted a love potion, and due to some mishap, the ones who were drugged were his wife and second brother. Naturally, the two of them ended up together.


    No matter what, he couldn''t keep such a wife. However, what Hua Shihao couldn''t stand, was his wife''s last words to him, "Actually, the one I liked the most was Hua Shiyu, and I just happened to marry you." Even if you ask me to die now, at least I have fulfilled my wish. "


    At that time, Hua Shihao really wanted to strangle this b * tch to death!


    Then she was found to be pregnant, and Hua Shihao''s original intention was not to have it. This vile spawn simply did not know whose child he was!


    Keep it. It was a thorn in the hearts of everyone in the family!


    It was at this moment that Second Brother left behind a will. He felt that he had been wronged and forcefully committed suicide.


    Originally, the old mistress didn''t want to keep this child either, but now, Hua Shiyu was gone. After Hua Shiyu left, only this child could possibly be his blood and bone. The old lady didn''t know what she was thinking and forcefully kept the child here!


    Later, when the child was born, at the full moon, he stabbed his mother to death.


    If you counted it, Hua Yufei''s life was indeed the life of her parents!


    That was why, no matter what, Hua Shihao didn''t like this kid! He wasn''t even sure if this was his own child, so how could he find her pleasing to the eye?


    This child''s existence was merely reminding him of that matter from back then! The old story that should have been buried deep in the dust!


    Hua Yufei''s face was slapped twice. She raised her head to refute him, but saw the bloodshot eyes of Hua Shihao, as if he was his enemy!


    "Just like your mother, are you that willing to give birth to a wild man?"


    As he said that, he sent another slap over!


    Hua Yufei felt as if her ears were exploding, "You ¡­ Since young, your heart has only been filled with Hua Yuan! Do you even put me in your eyes? Am I really your daughter? "


    "I also want to know if you are my daughter!"


    Hua Shi Hao''s words were cold, but the excited Hua Yue Fei was startled, "Father, what does that mean? What do you mean... Could it be ¡­ Am I really not your daughter? "


    Hua Shihao sneered and said, "I don''t know if you are or not. As for whether you are or not, I think I''ll have to ask your mother! "Oh, no, perhaps your mother doesn''t know!"


    "What?!"


    Hua Yufei only felt that what she had always believed in, what she had always believed in, had all suddenly changed!


    Hua Yuan was a direct descendant, but his mother was also his father''s original wife. Why couldn''t he be his father''s direct descendant? She had always felt that it was unfair. She was clearly the first daughter of the Prime Minister, but the person who enjoyed such a glorious moment was Hua Yuan!


    Why?


    This has also been the support of Hua Yufei against Hua Yuan at every moment of faith and courage. But at this moment, the person in front of him suddenly told himself that he might not even be his daughter. She felt that it was laughable that she had fought with Hua Yuan over the past few years!


    Even though she was selfish and despicable, she had never felt that there was anything wrong with her actions. Wasn''t that what he should have done? She only wanted to snatch back what was originally hers! What''s wrong with that?


    But now, she suddenly realized that the thing she thought was originally hers didn''t actually belong to her!


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Then why did I have to live my entire life? Why? "Why?"


    In order to oppose Hua Yuan, she had not hesitated to put herself in such a sorry state. Now, anyone who saw her would have to give way! Her entire life had been ruined!


    "Why didn''t you tell me this sooner? "Don''t say that you want to do this for my sake, I''m afraid that I might fall for your trap!"

 C238

    As for Hua Shihao, Hua Yufei dared to say that her understanding of him was even deeper than Hua Yuan''s. Although Hua Shihao appeared to be very nice to Hua Yuan, in reality, he was nothing compared to her.


    Such a person always loved him the most. If anyone dared to hinder him, he would abandon them without the slightest hesitation! He felt no pity for Hua Yuan.


    Then, as if she saw through something, she started to laugh loudly, "That''s right, how could you say anything to me? After all, this is just a scandal to you! It''s a scandal! You value yourself more than anything, how could you possibly tell me such a thing? "


    Hua Shihao''s eyes were wide open in anger. He raised his hand in an attempt to slap Hua Yufei''s face again, but in the end, he stopped and said, "Scram!"


    Hua Yufei was silent. In the end, she still left this place.


    After watching Hua Yufei leave, Hua Shihao sat down dejectedly.


    Hua Yufei stood at the door and coldly looked at it. So what if he wasn''t her biological father? No matter what, they were still her real father and daughter! After all, they were all so selfish and cold!


    With a hint of a smile on her lips, she walked towards her own courtyard.


    Hua Shihao sat on the ice-cold ground, feeling dejected. He was even thinking about what he had been doing these past few days. Why did he end up with his family''s peaceful and happy days like this?!


    What was he thinking?


    He even wanted to slap himself hard a few times to wake him up! Was it really good to be like this?


    It was the first time that Hua Shihao had sat in his study room, reflecting on himself.


    The news of Hua Yuan being given to King Su had been known to Hua Shihao since a long time ago. As Hua Yuan''s father, he needed to go and ask.


    He actually always knew where Hua Yuan and Yuan Shi lived.


    As for He Li, the Yuan clan did not choose to return to Yuanfu, Hua Shihao was quite satisfied. This way, he would be able to take care of them.


    Don''t be surprised or touched, this didn''t mean that Hua Shihao was still worried for the mother and daughter pair after their departure. He just wanted to show his status in front of them.


    The next day, after the morning assembly, Hua Shihao did not rush back to the Hua Mansion. Instead, he turned a corner and walked a few blocks to the medicine hall.


    Hua Shihao stood blankly at the entrance of the medicine hall, neither going in nor leaving.


    The people at the back couldn''t help but curse: "What the hell are you doing? If you''re sick, then just go in and see a doctor. If you''re not sick, don''t disturb us! "


    Hua Shihao''s face darkened. He turned around, wanting to teach her a lesson, but he suddenly remembered that he was here to see his daughter. Thinking about it, he decided to hold back. Walking in, he saw the doctor sitting inside. It just so happened to be the Doctor Zhu whom he used to invite to the backyard when he was sick.


    "May I know where is the discomfort?"


    Doctor Zhu casually asked as he placed a hand on his pulse.


    However, when he looked up and saw Hua Shihao in front of him, he was so surprised that he almost jumped out of his seat.


    "You--so it''s Lord Hua."


    "Dr. Zhu."


    "Master Hua looked alright on the surface, but he didn''t seem like someone who was in pain at all. "I wonder why Lord Hua is here right now?"


    Doctor Zhu pondered. Could the Prime Minister be here to visit his wife? It was possible.


    In fact, Doctor Zhu couldn''t figure it out. Why would there be such a person who would leave his pearls untouched and insist on stirring up this and that? It''s good now. I''ll regret it! Serves him right!


    "We won''t say anything in secret. Doctor Zhu should be well aware of my purpose in coming here."


    He nodded and said, "Understood."


    "What about Iris and the Yuan people?"


    Dr. Zhu said, "My lord, that girl Iris is your daughter. It is understandable that you wish to see her. It''s just that you said that Madam has nothing to do with her. Isn''t it a little against the rules to meet her again? "


    Listening to Doctor Zhu''s words, Hua Shihao was so angry that he wanted to kill this old doctor.


    "Grandpa Zhu, what other medicines did you say were lacking here?"


    As soon as he stepped in, he saw Hua Shihao, who was standing next to Doctor Zhu.


    Hua Shihao was actually so nostalgic when he heard Hua Yuan''s voice. He had a gentle wife, a wise and steady son, and a lively and charming daughter. Now, this kind of life had quietly left him.


    Hua Yuan raised her head and looked at the man who had called her father coldly, not saying a word.


    On the other hand, Hua Shi Hao couldn''t help but say: "I heard that our Young Iris was given a marriage ceremony by the Emperor? Your father only knows the news now. "


    "Lord Hua, even if I get married tomorrow, it shouldn''t have anything to do with you, right?" Hua Yuan coldly said.


    Hua Shi Hao was hurt by Hua Yuan''s cold look, and looked at her in disbelief, "Li''er, you ¡ª you ¡ª how can you speak to your father like that? I am your father! "


    Hua Yuan said, "I know, but ever since you left with Mother and me, there has been no relationship between us." Even if you do owe me your life, I am unable to repay you for that. Just treat it as I owe you! "


    Hua Shihao was very unhappy, his daughter was not in such a good condition!


    His face turned ugly and he asked, "Iris, why did you become like this? Why? Say, do you think that slut of the Yuan clan taught you to do this? I knew she wasn''t a good person! My good daughter, look, if you are here, you will be bullied all day, so go home with your father. "When we go back to Washington, Daddy will protect Young Iris."


    Hua Yuan smiled coldly. That place?


    If he beat her to death, she wouldn''t go back.


    It took me so much effort to break free, didn''t it?


    "Iris, are you sure you don''t want to go back with Daddy? Father knows that you are now going to marry the Prince of Su and become his wife! That''s right, the wangfei indeed has a noble identity, but think carefully, if you don''t have a powerful family, what will you do when the Prince bullies you? "Iris, listen to your father, you mustn''t let your emotions get the better of you at a time like this, okay?" Hua Shihao said patiently.


    Hua Yuan laughed sarcastically: "Heh heh ¡­" Father, didn''t you use yourself as an example to teach Iris a lesson in person? Sometimes, no matter how strong your parents are, it''s useless! "


    Isn''t the Duke of Ling''s mansion powerful?


    But what kind of life did my mother have in Washington?


    If he hadn''t been reborn, those girls would have been trampled to death, and no one would have felt sorry for them! In his previous life, his mother died, his brother died, and so did that unborn child.


    What was the use of having such a good family background?


    Hua Shihao knew what Hua Yuan was talking about. He was clearly mocking himself.


    Hua Shihao clenched his fists tightly as he thought, "When I see you again, I will definitely teach you a good lesson!" How did you educate your daughter? Her previously soft and gentle daughter had now become like this!


    How nice it was to have that soft daughter of the past.


    Hua Yuan looked at him coldly and asked, "Is there anything else?" "If there''s nothing else, please leave now. Don''t disturb my opening for business!"

 C239

    Hearing Hua Yuan''s merciless words, Hua Shihao looked hurt.


    "Iris, even if I am separated from your mother, I am still your father, am I not? Why did you do this to your father? I admit that at the end of the journey with your mother, most of the reason for my father''s absence was naturally due to him. But you must be fair to your father, Iris. It''s not all your father''s fault, is it? "


    Hua Yuan laughed mockingly, "Yes, it''s not all father''s fault. It''s mainly mother''s fault. Why not put up with those people? If we stick to it, won''t we have nothing to do with it? "


    Hua Shihao could tell that Hua Yuan was mocking him, but he didn''t know how to respond. He could only say angrily, "I wonder how your mother taught you. How did she teach you to be like this?" "She doesn''t look like a girl at all!"


    Before Hua Yuan could say anything, the Yuan clan appeared, "This is my daughter. How I teach her is naturally my business. It has nothing to do with you!"


    As Hua Shihao heard the familiar voice, he suddenly felt like he had been gone for a lifetime.


    "Clear Screen..." "Clear screen ¡­" His entire body unconsciously looked at the Yuan clan''s Qingping. He muttered something to himself. On the other hand, a bitter expression appeared on the face of the Yuan clan Qing Wang.


    However, he soon recovered. Yuan Qingping said, "This is my daughter. How I teach her is my business."


    "Qingping, you-"


    "We''re not that close."


    Hua Shihao felt dull pain on his face, but he didn''t show it. He felt slightly regretful in his heart. Right now, the Yuan clan Qingping still looked as beautiful as before. It was as if the matter of him leaving her did not have much of an impact on her.


    However, he hadn''t slept for many days.


    Why did he do this?


    Looking at the Yuan family''s Qingping who had not changed at all and might even become more beautiful the more beautiful she was, Hua Shihao believed that if the Yuan clan''s Qingping suggested marrying someone right now, regardless of whether it was because of her face or the power behind her, there would be many men rushing over like a flock of ducks! Now that he thought about it, it seemed like he was the one who couldn''t put down his guard!


    Hua Shihao looked at the bright and beautiful Yuan family, and suddenly felt that this place was really hard to stay in.


    Every quarter of an hour, he felt the regret in his heart grow even more intense.


    She thought that one day, this kind of regret would eventually engulf her. Because right now, he could no longer remember his previous self and why he had left her.


    He removed his eyes, looking somewhat awkward and stiff.


    He looked at Hua Yuan and said, "Your old man didn''t come to attend your wedding because he felt sorry for you. But when you get married, I must be there. "And your dowry, no matter what, your father will not miss out on your dowry!"


    Hua Yuan turned her face over and whispered, "Who cares!"


    Watching Hua Shihao leave, Hua Yuan returned to her room.


    As Hua Shihao watched, he couldn''t help but feel exhausted. No matter what Hua Shihao did to her, this man was still her father. Looking at how old he was, Hua Yuan felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    As the Yuan clan walked in and saw such a Hua Yuan, their hearts naturally ached a little.


    She patted her on the back and asked, "Do you miss your father?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "I don''t want to. He hasn''t appeared in our lives for so long. Didn''t I miss him? It was just that because they had not seen each other for a long time, they had suddenly met. I''m just a bit sad in my heart. "


    Yuan Shi said, "As long as we remain in this world for a day and still eat the grains and foodstuffs of this world, we will not be able to escape the cycle of life and death. "It''s just that everyone will get old once they get old."


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Yes, Aunt, you''re right. It''s just that I still feel a bit sad about it."


    Hua Yuan stayed in the room for a long time, feeling depressed in her heart. Obviously, he should be happy after hearing the bad news about Hua Yufei. But right now, he couldn''t be happy at all.


    After all, the person who had caused him the worst in his previous life was this person, wasn''t he?


    Hua Yuan did not even eat lunch because she was in a good mood.


    In the afternoon, Jun Yuqing received the news and came to visit.


    The two of them were already engaged, and Bai Qin and the others treated him like their own master. When the two of them arrived, they had no intention of stopping them. They let him go!


    Actually, there was another reason. These two wanted to stop them. It''s just that in the future, Young Master will be a king! Who would dare to stop a massive frame of the Prince of Su?


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Hua Yuan was currently thinking about everything that had happened in this life as well as what had happened in her previous one. Now that he suddenly heard a voice coming from behind him, he was so scared that his hands were trembling.


    Hua Yuan turned her head to look at the approaching person. Seeing that it was Jun Yu Qing, she was finally at ease and asked: "What are you doing here?"


    And then he seemed to remember something and said: "How can you come in here? This is my boudoir! You ¡ª you ¡ª you notice the influence, won''t you? "Although we are currently engaged, we haven''t gotten married yet."


    Jun Yu Qing smiled lightly, and said: "Yes, I already know what Iris has told me. So my little Iris couldn''t wait to marry me? That''s good as well. This King just so happens to be impatient to marry my wangfei. Then, let''s go back and apply to royal father, and see if we can get married early! "


    Hua Yuan''s face reddened. She said, "You ¨C you clearly know that what I said wasn''t what I meant!"


    Jun Yuqing chuckled and suddenly bent down to place a kiss on Hua Yuan''s soft lips.


    The lips of the two swiftly touched, then quickly separated again.


    Hua Yuan''s face turned red with embarrassment. "Y-you lecher!"


    Jun Yu Qing was in a good mood: "Please don''t say that to me. I''m really not a lecher, but facing my wangfei, I can''t help it! "


    "You ¡ª you better get out of here! In the future, you are not allowed to enter or leave my room as you wish! "


    "Oh, this little girl''s temper has become very big!" You know, no one has ever dared to speak to me like that! You''re the first person who''s been rude to me! "


    This person''s temper was not too good, but it didn''t seem like he was that scary. Furthermore, he treated her well. Since he treated her well, why should I be afraid of him?


    Without waiting for Hua Yuan to speak, Jun Yuqing continued, "Mm, I know. It''s because I like you that Little Iris is so unbridled in front of me! "


    Hua Yuan was stunned, as if that was indeed the case.


    It was because he liked her that he was able to act like a spoiled child in front of her!


    When Jun Yu Qing saw Hua Yuan''s expression change again and again, he couldn''t help but say: "However, my Little Iris is relying on me to enjoy my love. I''m very happy!"


    This was a confession!


    Speaking of which, he had been confessed to by the same person many times today.


    Hua Yuan tried her best to maintain her expressionless face, but the affection she had now could not be retracted no matter what. There was a smile on his face.

 C240

    Hua Yuan finally stopped struggling and laughed out loud. She looked at Jun Yuqing and said, "That''s right, I''m relying on you to like me. How about it?"


    This time, Jun Yu Qing laughed out loud.


    Listening to his laughter, one could tell how happy he was right now.


    Hua Yuan was also smiling.


    After calculating the time, he came back soon. Hua Yuan said, "After all, we haven''t gotten married yet. You have already stayed here long enough. Now, leave quickly." I don''t want people to point fingers at me when the time comes! "


    Jun Yu Qing didn''t really want to leave, but after thinking about Hua Yuan''s reputation, he still obediently left.


    However, when he left, he was still reminding her, "No matter what, we still have to eat. Even if you want to eat less, you need to eat more, otherwise, it will be bad for your body. "


    Hua Yuan said, "I''ll go eat some noodles in a while."


    "Never let yourself become so pained and sad for someone you don''t even know. It makes me sad. Do you understand? "


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Got it."


    Jun Yuqing smiled and kissed Hua Yuan on the forehead. Gentle and gentle, it was as if she were facing the most gentle treasure in the world.


    "Take good care of yourself. If I find out that my wangfei suffered in the end or is in a bad mood, you just wait for me to fix you up!"


    Hua Yuan pushed him with her hands and said, "Alright, I got it!"


    Jun Yu Qing was nagging like an old woman, and finally left the place.


    After a short while, Hua Yuan came out. At this time, Bai Qin also instructed the kitchen to prepare the egg noodles. They were almost done. When Bai Qin saw Hua Yuan coming out, she asked, "Miss, do you need anything to eat now? The egg noodles are done. "


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Let''s use the egg noodles."


    "Then, miss, will you take it back to your room, or will you use some here?"


    This was the garden in the middle of the rear area. The flower garden was not big, but it was filled with flowers and plants. Now was the time to blossom, and it was extremely beautiful.


    Hua Yuan walked over to a stone table and sat down. "Let''s use some here."


    "Yes, miss."


    After a while, Bai Qin came out with a bowl of steaming and fragrant noodles. The noodles were cooked with soup made from bones. There were vegetables, eggs, and other ingredients inside. Just by smelling the fragrance from far away, it was enough to stir one''s appetite!


    Hua Yuan picked up the chopsticks and stuffed a big mouthful into his mouth and said: "Mmm ¡­" It was really delicious! "I never thought that a serving of egg noodles could be so delicious!"


    Bai Qin waited on the side and said, "Miss, you must have nothing to be hungry for lunch, so you feel that it''s delicious."


    Hua Yuan only felt that Bai Qin''s words made a lot of sense. She decided not to speak anymore and continued to eat her noodles.


    After eating, Hua Yuan was finally satisfied.


    "Bai Qin, accompany me to eat and drink."


    "Yes."


    The master and the servant then began to walk around the small garden.


    After taking a few steps, Hua Yuan asked, "Bai Qin, do you still remember what your father and mother looked like?"


    Bai Qin shook her head. Although she didn''t know why the Miss would ask such a question, she still replied, "The appearances of my mother and father have gradually faded from my mind."


    Hua Yuan smiled and asked again, "Then will you still miss them?"


    Bai Qin said, "I do, but it''s good as long as I put it in my heart. Sometimes, I might not be able to recall their appearances, but I''m probably used to missing them. "


    With that, he asked, "Miss, are there people you miss?"


    Hua Yuan was stunned. Was there someone she missed?


    That''s right, I don''t know how to say it!


    In the past, Hua Shihao had treated him well. However, after experiencing the unforgettable experiences of his previous life, Hua Shihao was still as selfish as ever. [Even if I miss him because of my blood, it shouldn''t be that profound, right?]


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "I don''t want to. I only miss the people who put me in their hearts."


    For example, the person who was always cold to everyone, but was very nice to him.


    After the meal, Hua Yuan took a nap on the couch.


    A few days later, at dinner time, Yuan family said, "The date of your marriage is getting closer and closer. During this time, you are not allowed to stay in the Medicine Hall. Even though she didn''t need to embroider the wedding dress herself, the wedding handkerchief and pillow still needed to be embroidered symbolically. Do you understand? Tomorrow, I will bring you and your sister to the Spirit Origin Temple to get your autograph. After coming back, you will obediently stay in your room and not run around. "


    Hua Yuan wanted to retort, but was met with a glare from the Yuan clan.


    Even though her money was embroidered pretty well, it was scary just thinking about how much work she had to do to get her to sew something so big. At this moment, hearing that the Yuan clan only needed to let her sew a head and a pillow, she felt that she had been liberated.


    As the date of the wedding got closer and closer, Hua Yuan felt that everyone''s gaze seemed to be filled with reluctance.


    However, Hua Yuan did not feel this way, perhaps because the situation had yet to come to an end.


    The next day, she didn''t go to the Medicine Hall to busy herself. The ingredients inside were all sufficient, and it was sufficient as long as Doctor Zhu was in the medicine hall. Hua Yuan wore a bright yellow dress, which gave her a sense of vitality. It made people''s eyes light up just by looking at it.


    "Greetings to mother."


    "Come over quickly and use some food. At noon, I will be using the Su House at the Spirit Origin Temple. "


    Although they had already left Hua Manor, it was true that the Yuan clan was born into a clan and the rules were still the same. After Huayun paid her respects, she sat beside the Yuan clan and began to nibble on her breakfast.


    After breakfast, the three of them went to the Spirit Origin Temple.


    Yuan Shi said, "The Spirit Origin Temple has always been very effective. Seeing that the Iris is about to be married off, I asked for a peace talisman to protect you. It will be smooth and peaceful until you become old. This is probably the extent of my mother''s life. However, aside from meeting people in marriage, you and Zimo are both good friends. And there''s also A Ying, Mother is blessed in her later years, so there''s no more regrets. "


    Before Sui Qianying had transmigrated, she also led a lively life. After transmigrated, her life could be described as torturous. Compared to the married woman''s life, she really felt happy. It was also because he respected and doted on his mother-in-law from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he hoped that his mother-in-law would be able to lead a happy life.


    Therefore, she actually wanted to let her mother-in-law remarry.


    After all, their children couldn''t even be compared to the people who slept next to them.


    But today, after hearing the meaning behind her mother-in-law''s words, it seemed as if she did not have any thoughts in this regard?


    Hua Yuan said, "Mother, you''re still young. Why are you talking about your old age? "In the future, not only will we be accompanying you, but with how beautiful I am right now, I can also find someone who knows the cold and knows the heat."


    Hua Yuan needed a lot of courage to be able to say such words. Although the imperial court was open and didn''t say that a woman couldn''t marry another, it wasn''t too good to say such words as a daughter.


    The Yuan clan frowned and reprimanded: "What nonsense are you talking about? Have you forgotten the rules that Mother taught you? "


    Hua Yuan pouted and said, "Mother, I was right. You see, didn''t it also write in the book of Li Li, since then, the two of them married and had nothing to do with each other? If I meet a man that suits your wishes in the future, would it be possible for Aunt to refuse to marry him? "


    Sui Qianying was about to applaud her sister-in-law!


    Just as he was thinking about how to tell his mother-in-law about this matter, his sister-in-law brought it up.


    In fact, for Hua Yuan to have such rebellious thoughts, Sui Qianying must have contributed greatly. While she was trying to inculcate the thoughts of a woman into Hua Yuan, she was also gradually being brainwashed by this saying!

 C241

    The Yuan clan was a little worried. When did his soft and gentle daughter become such a cruel and merciless person?


    When she talked about her marriage, she didn''t seem shy at all. The Yuan clan was still using their daughter in their hearts. This was an open display. Despite being so magnanimous, they were not as petty as the other families. As expected of someone from the family of generals.


    However, he was now talking about his own mother''s marriage with a straight face and a straight heart. No matter how he looked at it, it did not feel good at all.


    The Yuan clan wanted to properly teach this daughter of his that was getting more and more crooked. However, as the words reached their mouths and they saw their daughter''s eyes filled with concern for them, they could not say those words of lesson.


    At the end of the day, his daughter was worried about him, so she said, "Alright, you don''t need to bring up these matters again. As for my mother''s matters, I naturally have my own opinions on them. You all just need to live your little lives peacefully. "


    Hua Yuan said, "Yes, Mother."


    Seeing that Hua Yuan had not actually given up on such an idea, Yuan Shi said, "You silly child, my greatest wish right now is to see how happy and happy you will be in the future. This is Mother''s greatest happiness. "


    Hua Yuan nodded, but still said, "Anyways, if I meet a man I like in the future, I will definitely not stop just because of me and my brother." Brother, Brother, and I only wish for Mother to be happy, and do not wish to be the one who prevents Mother from being happy. "


    In Yuan Shi''s heart, even if he wasn''t moved, how could it be possible? "Alright, Mother understands."


    As he was speaking, the carriage began to shake violently!


    The three people of Yuan family and Sui Qian and Hua Li moved to the side in shock. They bumped into each other, causing their arms to hurt. Yuan Shi was a little afraid, but thinking about the fact that there were still two juniors on the carriage, if he was afraid now, wouldn''t it make A''Ying and Iris even more afraid?


    Therefore, on the surface, he was still relatively calm. He only looked at Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying with a worried expression and asked, "How about you two? Is there anything you need? "


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "It''s fine. How about you two, mother and sister-in-law?"


    "We''re fine too."


    At this time, there were no longer any movements outside. Yuan Shi pulled open the curtain of the carriage and looked outside. He saw a tall and sturdy man riding on the body of a mad horse. From the looks of it, he had already subdued the horse.


    The Yuan clan members felt somewhat familiar when they saw the appearance of that person. However, after a while, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before.


    She slightly blessed that person and could be considered her thanks. However, the woman''s house was not suitable for her to show her face, so she returned to the carriage.


    Only then did the butler come forward and ask, "Where does this warrior live?" We can''t thank you enough for saving my wife and my young mistress. "


    "It was nothing."


    "However, since Madame has received kindness, she will definitely repay it. I hope the warrior can give me a name and address. "


    "I''m Cheng Yu, my home is in the capital''s Shunfu street."


    The butler smiled and said, "So it''s Young Master Cheng. Thank you so much for today."


    Cheng Yu cupped his fist and smiled before leaving.


    This little episode did not make them give up on the idea of going to the Spirit Origin Temple. Instead, they felt that their luck was not very good and that they should go to the Spirit Origin Temple to pay their respects.


    "You''re not scared, are you?" Yuan Shi asked.


    Hua Yuan shook her head and said, "It can be considered to be safe. Who knows? Maybe we''ll meet with good fortune in the future?"


    What an optimistic personality. Seeing Hua Yuan like this, the Yuan clan no longer worried. Looking at Hua Yuan''s smiling face, Sui Qianying was a little frightened.


    She had died in a car accident in her previous life, and now that she encountered such a thing, she was truly afraid. Although everything was fine now, he was still scared. As he watched, his face turned very pale.


    Naturally, Sui Qianying''s discomfort was seen by the Yuan family.


    She extended her hand to hold her daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "That''s enough. I''m not afraid. I''m fine now."


    Sui Qianying nodded, but she was still scared.


    She was very happy right now and didn''t want to go back at all. She didn''t want to change her life at all. Even if the men of ancient times had bad roots, they would always think of three wives and four concubines. But who could guarantee that there wouldn''t be any third or fourth generation existences in the modern world?


    What monogamy?


    If a man truly loves you, he can still live by himself in this era of three wives and four concubines. If that person doesn''t even have you in his heart, then what''s the use of having the legal protection if he has a monogamous system? Didn''t the mistress Xiao San on the outside want to keep a few for herself?


    At the moment of the accident with the carriage, she was truly terrified.


    Yuan Shi patted her back and said, "Alright, alright. Everything is fine now. Everything is fine. You''re not afraid anymore."


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    It was unknown whether it was out of fear or the comfort of the Yuan clan''s soft words, but Sui Qianying finally let out a wuwu sound and cried out loud.


    Hua Yuan was shocked at first. Looking at Sui Qianying who was crying, she couldn''t believe her, "Sister?"


    In her mind, Sis was a very strong woman. She had learned a lot from her sister. How could she have met with such a situation? She was not afraid, but her sister-in-law was.


    Then, Hua Yuan continued to comfort her, "Alright, sister, everything is fine now. "If you cry so much, you will be the laughing stock when you go back. When your nephew sees you crying, he will laugh at you."


    After all, Sui Qianying had lived two lifetimes. He had been unable to control his emotions. Now that he had cried, he could finally vent his anger. Hearing Hua Yuan''s words, he burst out into laughter.


    "Mother, Iris, I''m fine now. It''s just that I was so scared just now that I couldn''t react in time. "


    As he said that, he looked at Hua Yuan in rebuke, "Don''t tell your nephew how I looked just now!"


    Hua Yuan laughed, "Hahaha ¡­" "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I definitely won''t say it."


    After a while, the inside of the carriage seemed to have once again become a happy and harmonious place.


    Cheng Yu walked slowly and he wasn''t too far away. He had strong martial arts skills, so he could clearly hear what was being said inside the carriage. Unknowingly, his mouth slowly revealed traces of a smile.


    Spirit Origin Temple was halfway up the mountain before the carriage stopped.


    There were also many carriages parked at the foot of the mountain. They all came to the Spirit Origin Temple to ask for an autograph. At the foot of the mountain, he had to stop and walk all the way up, showing his sincerity.


    This could be considered a standard rule.


    Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying were the first to get off the carriage. Next, they helped Yuan Shi to get off. Behind him followed the butler and a group of servants. The three of them were dressed in luxurious clothes, attracting quite a bit of attention.


    "It looks like the journey is not short. If you feel that you can''t go up, then wait." Once you decide to go up there, you must stick it out to the end. " Yuan Shi looked at his daughter and daughter-in-law and warned them.


    Hua Yuan had been here before, and she had also met a heavily injured Jun Yuqing. Since she was able to go up in the past, she could naturally do so now. She nodded and said, "Mother, Iris can go up."


    Sui Qianying smiled and said, "I can do it."


    The two of them had both lived two lifetimes, so naturally, their temperament couldn''t be compared with that of ordinary people.


    Hearing the two of them speak in such a manner, the Yuan clan nodded their heads in satisfaction.


    The Buddha had a destiny, but he also wanted this person to be sincere.


    "Then let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying supported the Yuan family on their left and right sides as they slowly walked up the mountain.


    Halfway there, they heard an arrogant voice, "I saw who it was in front of them, it was the ex-Prime Minister''s wife who was abandoned by her husband!"


    The Yuan clan paused in their steps. Anger appeared on their faces, but they did not say anything and continued to walk forward.

 C242

    "Hehe ¡­" "She''s not the Prime Minister''s wife anymore, but her temper hasn''t changed at all. It''s really big!"


    Yuan Shi stopped and turned around to look at the person behind him. At this moment, Hua Yuan naturally noticed it as well. This person was dressed in a lavish purple attire. From the looks of it, his face was about the same size as the Yuan clan. It was just that with her sharp makeup, she didn''t seem like a person.


    Hua Yuan had never seen this person in her entire life before.


    Hua Yuan looked at the Yuan clan with a puzzled expression. At this moment, the Yuan clan did not have the mood to answer their daughter''s question. They only frowned slightly as they looked at the person in front of them and asked, "Xiao clan, what exactly do you want?"


    "You ¨C I once said that this Hua Shihao is not a good person, yet you refused to listen to me. "Now that you''ve come to this, you ¡ª are you satisfied?"


    Hua Yuan had already made the preparations to flame the man in front of her. He didn''t expect such a divine turn of events to occur. Looking at this sharp lady, it seemed like she cared about him a lot, her mother?


    What kind of tempo was this?


    Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying looked at each other, indicating that the adult world was too complicated. They really couldn''t understand it!


    Yuan Shi''s face stiffened, "I naturally deserve it for what I am doing now. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Do you think I would care about your affairs? "Yuan clan, let me tell you, now that my cousin has returned, you ¡ª"


    Hua Yuan didn''t know who this cousin of the Xiao clan was, but she had a faint feeling in her heart that he was definitely acquainted with her. Perhaps the relationship was still shallow.


    At this moment, flames of gossip were burning in Hua Yuan''s heart.


    The grudges between these adults really made people curious. Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying were supporting Yuan Shi on the left and right side. Therefore, when this woman mentioned the word ''cousin'' just now, Yuan Shi''s entire body froze. Both of them had felt it.


    She also knew that although the attitude of the Xiao family towards her mother wasn''t very good, it also seemed to be out of concern.


    Hua Yuan boldly said, "Greetings, Aunt. My name is Hua Yuan. Are you friends with Aunt?"


    As the Xiao clan looked at Hua Yuan, they recalled the Yuan clan''s previous appearance.


    The Yuan clan''s former appearance was indeed well-known in the capital. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have called him that cousin of his!


    Now that this little girl had inherited the Yuan clan''s looks back then, the Xiao clan smiled. It was unknown whether they would also end up in trouble.


    Sigh ¡­ It had been a long time since he had returned to the capital. She didn''t even know that so many things had happened in the capital.


    However, even though she was dissatisfied with the Yuan family, she could not say any harsh words when facing Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying. However, facing Hua Yuan''s question, she still said, "Pfft ¡­" Friend? "Ugh ¡­" It can be counted as such. "


    Once they did talk about everything... Friend.


    However, that was only the past.


    "Alright, going to the Spirit Origin Temple is more important. If we go late, then we will have to go out for nothing today."


    Hua Yuan unwillingly nodded and left with the Yuan clan. However, he had a plan in mind. When he returned, he would find out who this Feng Rong was. And the cousin she was talking about!


    Her intuition told her that the relationship between her cousin and her mother was not shallow at all.


    The Xiao family didn''t continue to chase after them. Instead, they silently advanced forward step by step.


    After walking for about half an hour, Sui Qianying''s legs felt like they no longer belonged to her. There were still fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and he felt exhausted.


    No matter if it was her previous life or this life, she had never gone through so much. She was really not used to it.


    Hua Yuan looked at Sui Qianying''s appearance, smiled, pointed to a platform not far away and said, "Sis, there''s a few big trees and a big rock in front of you, you can rest. "Hold on a bit longer, you can rest when you get there.


    Sui Qianying nodded and said, "I am older than you, but not as old as you."


    Hua Yuan''s face was slightly flushed, but she did not look tired at all.


    Hua Yuan said, "I was used to it when I was at home. I like to plant strange things. I personally grew a lot of things. That was also very tiring, but now it seems that my body is doing very well. Furthermore, I have soaked myself in medicinal herbs from time to time, so naturally, my body is much better than yours. "


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "If Sis is interested, I can make some of the herbs needed to soak in the bath for Sis." The effect is still quite good. "


    In actuality, if it weren''t for the circumstances, Hua Yuan would have already gone to practice martial arts.


    In her previous life, when she was about to die, she didn''t want to experience that feeling of helplessness and weakness a second time in her life. No matter what, having a good body was the most important.


    Sui Qianying nodded. She felt that she really needed to train hard with her current body.


    On the other hand, the Yuan clan, which had always been secretive, did not feel tired at all when they looked at them at this moment.


    Sui Qianying also felt it strange.


    She smiled and said, "Mother''s health is also very good. "Unexpectedly, there''s only the most useless part of it."


    Yuan Shi smiled and said, "No matter what, I am born in the Duke of Ling''s house. I was born in the family of generals, so naturally, I have practiced my body before."


    Sui Qianying silently decided in her heart that she would train her body well when she went back.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the buddhist temple, they saw many people walking around. The place was full of burning incense, and it did not care about one''s status. No matter if you are a noble or a commoner, as long as you can come here, you can obtain a lot of straws.


    Therefore, he also saw all sorts of people here.


    Some of them were well-dressed, but some of them might have come from the fields yesterday.


    Some people were looking for a profit, but there were also people who only wanted to ask for peace and security.


    When Hua Yuan and the rest entered, the hall was empty. Yuan wanted to kneel down, but Sui Qianying and Hua Yuan were kneeling at her side.


    The three of them closed their eyes and looked at the expression on their faces.


    The Yuan clan had always believed in this. In fact, they didn''t place all their hopes on this. He just had a consolation in his heart. Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying were both considered people who had been reborn, so they believed him even more.


    After the safety amulet, a little Shame came out from the back of the hall, looked at the three people and said, "Amitabha, this is what the three benefactors want." Our host said that he was fated to meet the three of you, so we wanted to invite you to meet him in his room. "


    "I''ll have to trouble Young Master to lead the way."


    Inside, the host was already kneeling on the praying mat with his eyes closed. He already knew that someone was coming from outside the door. Only when the three members of the Yuan clan walked in did the host say, "This lady is really blessed."


    The Yuan clan smiled and said, "Life is tough. If you are able to live well, you will not be afraid of the so-called suffering. It is only natural that you are blessed."


    "Almsgiver has intelligence."


    What is a root? It was just an excuse to live a better life.


    He then heard the host say, "However, the ''benefactor'' I speak of is good fortune, but it is not on this. It is a person with great intelligence among the younger generation of Benefactor. This is truly great fortune. "


    Saying this, he did not care about how astonished Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying were. He closed his eyes and continued, "However, the matters of the future have passed. It is better to be present now. Don''t think about the past. "Since there''s such a thing as a gift from the Buddha, one must not use it to harm others. If one can benefit the people of the world, then both oneself and others will benefit greatly."


    For a moment, the Yuan clan did not understand the meaning behind Hou Hui''s words. However, they still said earnestly and sincerely, "Many thanks to Grandmaster for your teachings."

 C243

    The host merely smiled at Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying.


    Since the host was a very accomplished monk, he could naturally see the difference between the two. One was a soul from another world, and the other was someone who had been reborn.


    He looked at Hua Yuan a few more times, and finally said: "This young Benefactor does not look ordinary. Meeting each other here today is enough to prove that we are fated to meet. This humble monk has a few words that I wish to say to little benefactor. "


    Hua Yuan bowed towards the host and said, "Please speak, host."


    The host said, "The so-called ''destined person'' is only a matter of life and death. There is no need to be tangled up. You only need to maintain your original nature."


    Hua Yuan stared at the grandmaster in bewilderment. The host only smiled and replied, "In the future, you will understand."


    After he finished speaking, the host also said that it was time for him to recite the sutras and then invited a few people out. The three of them were brought to the pavilion at the back of the mountain by the Spirit Origin Temple''s little Shami. "Benefactor, please leave your fast food here. A junior brother will bring it here in a moment."


    Yuan Shi said, "Thank you for your help, Young Master."


    With that said, the three of them sat down in the pavilion and waited.


    Hua Yuan recalled the words of the Grandmaster earlier. She understood the meaning behind those words. However, she didn''t quite understand the person who was destined for life.


    Could it be that he was still someone who had a natural destiny?


    "Puchi ¡­" Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but laugh. If she really was a person to whom the heavens'' will belonged, then why would she die so miserably in her previous life? She had lived her entire life to that point. If she could still be considered a person of destiny, Hua Yuan thought, she might really be unable to bear it and pierce through this blind God, right?


    When Yuan Shi heard Hua Yuan''s laughter, he felt that it was a little strange and asked, "What''s wrong? "What was that smile just now?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head and replied, "Nothing much. It''s just that when I thought about what kind of person the Grandmaster said my daughter was, I felt that it was a bit funny."


    Yuan Shi gave her a glare and said, "Although mother doesn''t understand the meaning behind Master''s words. However, the Grand Master was an esteemed monk. What he said definitely made sense. Sometimes, if you don''t understand it yourself, you can deny it. "


    Hua Yuan naturally knew that the Yuan clan''s words were reasonable. She had no way to refute them, so she sat down and did not speak.


    After a while, Hua Yuan suddenly remembered that the person who the old monk was looking at just now was either him or Sui Qianying. Even though Sui Qianying truly knew a lot of things, she was still very capable. However, after getting along with him for a long time, he would also feel a sense of unfamiliarity.


    It wasn''t that the two of them weren''t familiar with each other, but they felt that something was amiss when they got along with each other.


    Could she be the same as him?


    Sui Qianying''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Hua Yuan''s eyes. She then smiled and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Hua Yuan did not plan to beat around the bush and directly asked, "Sister-in-law, are you the person with the intelligence that Master mentioned?"


    Sui Qianying stayed silent for a while. She didn''t deny it but said, "I guess so."


    The Yuan clan looked at the two of them and asked, "You two know what the word ''Sky'' means?"


    "Mother, you just need to understand the literal meaning of this. In other words, he who possessed the wisdom of the underworld! "I think that my sister-in-law probably didn''t drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir when she reincarnated, so she remembered what happened in her previous life. That''s why she was so intelligent."


    When Yuan Shi heard this explanation, he understood. However, he looked suspiciously at Hua Yuan and asked, "How do you know about this?"


    Hua Yuan stuck out her tongue and said, "This is what I saw on the scriptures."


    Yuan Family:


    At such a young age, when did he become interested in the Buddhist scripture?


    "What does the master mean by what he said to you?" Sui Qianying asked immediately.


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "I don''t understand either. Perhaps, I will understand it in the future. "


    After a while, little Shamei came back with some fast food. Hua Yuan sniffed the air. Indeed, it was fragrant. The culinary skills of this chef really matched the reputation of the Spirit Origin Temple.


    There were five dishes in total, plus two soups. It looked like a very ordinary stew. However, the smell was enough to make people unable to stop their chopsticks.


    Hua Yuan sat down and washed her hands. Then, she picked up the chopsticks by her side and picked up the eggplant. After eating it, she finally let out a long sigh of satisfaction.


    "Mother, sister-in-law, the Su Zhai here is really not bad."


    Hua Yuan replied, "Naturally."


    Even though the vegetarian cave was very tasty, the three of them were well-bred and still paid attention to etiquette when they ate. Therefore, they ate rather slowly. After eating, Yuan Shi asked, "The scenery at the back of the mountain is also quite good. Do you guys want to go over now to take a look and walk higher as well?"


    The last time Hua Yuan went to the back of the mountain, it was in winter. At that time, he had even saved the heavily injured Jun Yuqing. The season was different this time, so he estimated that the change in scenery was also very big.


    Out of curiosity, Hua Yuan was at the forefront this time.


    Yuan Shi asked: "Iris came here before? Why does it look so familiar? "


    "Yes, I have indeed been here before."


    He had to say it. The scenery here was indeed quite good.


    In winter, the plum blossoms bloomed like a fairyland. However, at this moment, red maples filled the sky as colorful clouds adorned the sky. Accompanied with the ringing of the bell, there was truly a world of Buddha that filled the sky.


    This is a stability that has been cleansed and evolved from body to heart.


    Only after a while did the few of them come back to their senses. Yuan Shi said, "As expected of the High Monk. Just a short while ago, everything that Mother encountered was finally relieved."


    Life is so short. If you spend your time on people who are not worth it, wouldn''t that be very bad for yourself?


    At this moment, the Yuan clan''s laughter was extremely moving. Even Hua Yuan had never seen the Yuan clan smile this happily before.


    Ever since He Li left, the Yuan clan had yet to show it to the crowd. However, from her appearance, it could be seen that she was actually not very happy in her heart.


    Now it seemed like he had truly walked out. His whole person seemed different, that slight smile of relief, even Hua Yuan, felt very enchanting.


    Hua Yuan knew that due to the Yuan family, this trip to the Spirit Origin Temple was not in vain.


    Yuan Shi said, "No wonder everyone said that the Spirit Origin Temple is a blessed place. Below fame, it was actually secondary. Maybe, when there''s nothing else to do in the future, we can come over often to take a look. "


    After a while, the Yuan clan said, "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s return to our residence quickly."


    Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying nodded.


    Going down the mountain was faster than going up the mountain.


    However, many stones tumbled down when they were halfway there, like a landslide. It didn''t seem like they''d hit a person, but it did look quite frightening.


    "This is ¡ª what''s going on?"


    At this moment, the Yuan clan did not look too good either. "How did we encounter such an incident?"


    Sui Qianying pointed to the side and said, "It seems safe over there. Let''s go there to hide."


    Hua Yuan nodded in agreement. No matter what, this was the only way.


    The two of them supported the Yuan clan from left and right. However, the Yuan clan said, "You don''t need to worry about me right now. I can still run. Let''s hurry over."


    Supporting her a little longer meant that she walked even slower.


    When he got there, he noticed that there were already a few people hiding there. However, at this moment, there were quite a few people gathered around, as they did not know what had happened.


    However, from what I heard, it seems like the lady from that family was frightened, and she doesn''t look very nice right now. ''

 C244

    Hua Yuan did not know what was going on over there, so she said, "Let''s go over and see. We''ll see if we can help if they encounter any problems over there." If you are able to help, try your best to help out. "


    Hua Yuan nodded as she replied, "Understood, Aunt." He walked towards that direction.


    Walking over, Hua Yuan pulled the maidservant who was slightly closer to her and asked, "I''m sorry, could I ask what happened here?"


    The maidservant was anxious to begin with, but when she heard these words, she thought that there was some ill intent behind them and was about to flare up. Hua Yuan quickly said, "I''m sorry, but don''t misunderstand. It''s just that my mother asked me to come over to take a look. Is there anything that I can help with?"


    The maid also thought that her reaction was a bit too intense, but she said, "It''s my wife. She must have been frightened by the situation, and now that she has a heart attack, using the heart protection pill from before won''t have the slightest effect. This ¡ª ¡ª"


    Looking at the maid''s appearance, she seemed to be in a state of panic.


    Hua Yuan frowned as she looked at the crowd of people. "Didn''t the doctor instruct us not to have so many people surrounding us if the patient has an illness?" With so many of you around, the patient''s condition will only get worse! "


    The young maid''s eyes had already turned red, "But Madam doesn''t seem to have any signs of waking up. It looks like there''s no hope at all. It''s clear that the current situation can''t get any worse."


    Hua Yuan said, "Can you let me take a look?"


    "You ¡ª who are you? So what if I see? "


    It wasn''t that the young maid looked down on him with her dog eyes, it was just that Hua Yuan seemed a little too young now. Furthermore, she was a woman, so how could she have the appearance of someone who knew medicine? It looked like a girl from some noble family was enjoying the show. So he was just joining in on the fun.


    Hua Yuan had already encountered this kind of situation many times in the Medicine Hall, so he was already used to it. He indifferently opened his mouth and said, "I''m the Medicine Hall''s doctor. Perhaps you can try to believe me?"


    At the side, Yuan Shi didn''t quite agree with Hua Yuan''s decision to stick his head out without a care for anything else. Originally, when he was sick, he would look for a doctor or something like that. But in his heart, he still felt that a doctor was just an inferior job with no nobility.


    Sometimes, the medical fee was also expensive.


    Therefore, sometimes, the Yuan clan didn''t really think much of the people in the doctor industry.


    However, ever since her daughter opened the medicine hall, her heart had completely changed towards the profession of a doctor. There were some things that required him to experience personally in order to know exactly how difficult it was.


    Others were saying that they were tired. You have never experienced his life, so you are never qualified to stand on his side and say things that don''t hurt your back!


    Having opened the Medicine Hall for such a long time, Hua Yuan was the one who had stared at the County Lord for such a long time.


    Doctor''s disease, not fate.


    It was also at this time. It was only then that Yuan Shi remembered that sometimes he was really forced to do this to a doctor.


    Now, looking at this lady who had collapsed and the servants surrounding her, he knew that she definitely wasn''t the wife of some ordinary family. A person like this was someone he had met in the outside world. With Hua Yuan''s past personality, it was impossible for her to get involved in such a matter.


    However, the current Hua Yuan didn''t think that way.


    Seeing her daughter do this, the Yuan clan could only support her. However, they had no other choice.


    On the other side, the young maid was still waiting on Hua Yuan. She was making a ruckus without reason and was about to berate him.


    Someone from the other side said, "Let her in."


    Hua Yuan walked in and was immediately amused by what she saw. Who would have thought that he was actually an acquaintance.


    The person supporting this lady inside was the current Master Tang. Meanwhile, the one suffering from the heart ailment was Master Tang''s wife. The most important thing was, upon seeing Madame Tang''s slightly bulging stomach, she seemed to be pregnant.


    This matter was not that easy to deal with. For one, if this were the case, then both his and the Tang Clan''s corpse and life would be in danger. This really was a great enmity between the Tang Clan and himself!


    It just so happened that at this moment, Master Tang suddenly raised his head and looked at Hua Yuan. He asked, "Are you a doctor?"


    Hua Yuan nodded.


    "Good. Come here."


    Hua Yuan frowned and slowly walked over.


    In his heart, he also felt that this Master Tang was very strange. In the past, the Master Tang that she remembered should have been gentle and refined. No matter what, he would not speak to someone in such a cold manner. This did not conform with his usual temperament.


    If he was provoked by his wife''s illness, this would not be acceptable.


    If a person''s temperament underwent a tremendous change, it would definitely not be a silent change. Hua Yuan walked over. Then, he heard Lord Tang say, "If you can''t cure it, then I ¡ª this official will definitely make you regret coming to this world!"


    In that instant, the fierceness in Master Tang''s eyes made Hua Yuan almost believe that this person was definitely not Master Tang!


    However, Hua Yuan also said, "First of all, when it comes to treating illnesses, it''s always about doing the best we can and leaving it to the will of the heavens! Second, you''re threatening me like this, and you still want me to treat your wife properly? Third, I have an important condition to see a doctor, and that condition depends on my mood! If you are in a bad mood, you will not be treated! "


    Hua Yuan looked at Master Tang with a smile that was not a smile. "Unfortunately, you''re the patient I can''t bear to see the most!"


    In that instant, the veins on Master Tang''s face bulged. Looking at Hua Yuan''s expression, it was as if he wanted to eat her whole.


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, wasn''t afraid of the consequences. Hua Yuan said, "Your wife''s condition isn''t very good. If you continue to think about it, I think your wife and the child in your wife''s womb won''t be too well, right?"


    Although Hua Yuan was a doctor, she didn''t need to waste these things on such a person.


    He treats this kind of people very, you can only be more ruthless than him.


    "Go take a look!"


    Hua Yuan laughed. This person was really ¡­


    Hua Yuan walked up to the patient and ordered, "What did I say outside? Disperse and be good to the patient. "


    The servants who had surrounded them had already left.


    Hua Yuan then walked over and carefully examined Lady Tang''s pulse.


    However, there didn''t seem to be any major problems with this lady''s body.


    However, due to the shock, the child in her stomach didn''t seem to be at ease.


    Hua Yuan said, "The child is a bit unstable. I just went out with a silver needle. If there''s anything else that feels uncomfortable, I should hurry up and say it all, do you understand? "


    At this moment, Madame Tang was already somewhat awake. As she watched Hua Yuan swaying in front of her eyes, she actually told her everything she had asked her.


    Afterwards, it could be said that he''d calmed Lady Tang''s emotions and had already decided on the person to participate.


    Hua Yuan had indeed given Lady Tang a few acupuncture needles. Due to the fact that Lady Tang''s body was still weak, Hua Yuan only dared to use a slightly more conservative method of treatment.


    With just a few needles, Hua Yuan was already extremely tired. Sui Qianying didn''t even think as she quickly rushed to Hua Yuan, helped her up and asked, "How is it? "How do you feel now?"


    "I feel much better."


    Hua Yuan replied, "Yes, this is a bottle of heart protection pill from our store. I''ll give it to you."


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, he gave more medicine. Now that he was awake, Hua Yuan could be considered to have achieved perfection in her achievements!


    "She is really fine now, but the situation isn''t that optimistic. "I still hope that you can stay behind and take care of it. If anything happens, I can call for you in time. What do you think?"

 C245

    This person''s tone was very polite, but Hua Yuan was indeed in a bit of a dilemma. She struggled to say, "About this ¡­ Actually, I came here with my mother to burn incense. I really need to return home now."


    "You are here to pray. Those of the buddhist faith care about compassion. Can you just watch my wife die? Then why did you come over to pray for blessings? You are clearly a person who will not save his own life, and you still want to talk about blessing? "


    Hua Yuan looked at the man in front of her with a dumbstruck expression. It was obvious that his tone had been pretty good a moment ago. Why did he suddenly turn hostile? He had saved her in the wrong!


    Not only did he not receive their gratitude, he instead complained. Hua Yuan felt extremely unhappy and immediately wanted to leave. It was just that she never had so much sympathy before. However, ever since he had learned medical techniques, his heart seemed to have become more kind, and it was easy for him to feel sympathy for him.


    Hua Yuan didn''t know how to answer him yet, but Sui Qianying had already come up to him. She frowned and said, "What do you mean by that? What do you mean by not saving him? Just now, your wife looked like she was on the verge of death, and my sister-in-law had already made her move, but from the looks of it, she didn''t seem to be in any danger. Could it be that this is the only way to not save a life? "


    Sui Qianying''s face was cold. Her face was full of anger as she stared at this man in front of her.


    The man looked at Sui Qianying, also looking like he wanted to eat her up, "Woman, you are really uncultured!"


    Sui Qianyin said, "That''s because raising something like this, of course it needs to be addressed to a well-educated person. If I were to use my manners to talk to an uneducated person, wouldn''t I be at a disadvantage? "


    "Wretched!"


    After the man finished cursing, he looked at Hua Yuan and asked, "Tell me, do you want to save me or not!"


    Hua Yuan naturally wouldn''t tear down her family''s stage. She only said, "Right now, your wife is fine and I have also left behind the Heart Protection Pill. I''m sorry, but there are still some urgent matters at home."


    Then, he left with Sui Qianying.


    Looking at the scene before him, he could see that the rocks were still falling down from the top of the mountain in a steady stream. Such a big place, yet he couldn''t even find a slightly safer place.


    To be able to hold her heart and help that person at such a time, Hua Yuan had already done her best!


    The few of them arrived at a relatively safe location. Hua Yuan said, "It seems that we can only hide here for a while."


    Yuan Shi nodded and said, "Yes, from the looks of it, it doesn''t seem like a natural landslide. It felt a little artificial. I wonder what my goal is. "


    Hua Yuan abruptly lifted his head to look at Yuan Shi and asked, "So you also felt this way, Mother?"


    If this was really man-made, then there must be a reason that no one knew. Whatever the reason, it might be related to him. For some reason, Hua Yuan couldn''t help but feel that this incident truly happened because of her.


    Suddenly, a loud sound came from not too far away. Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying simultaneously raised their heads towards the sound. Immediately after that, Hua Yuan felt his vision turn dark and then he lost consciousness.


    "Let go of my daughter!" Yuan Shi was the first to recover from her shock. When she regained her senses, she saw that her own daughter was suffering from such a scene. She was immediately surprised and also extremely anxious. She almost blurted out this roar.


    Soon after, Sui Qianying also came back to her senses. She looked at the man in black holding her sister-in-law in her arms, and was extremely anxious. However, she still looked calm on the surface.


    She looked at the black clothed man and said, "What are you trying to do? If it''s for money, you can just let my sister-in-law go. You can pay for whatever you want with money. If you want to seek revenge, you can only hope to let our family understand one thing. "


    "Hmph, they are only taking money from others to get rid of others.


    Sui Qianying nodded as she understood that this man was not easy to fool.


    At this moment, the man probably guessed that they were stalling for time, he sneered and said: "Trying to stall for time? Hehe ¡­ Do you think that someone will come to save you, or do you think that by delaying for a bit longer, you can escape? "


    When Hua Yuan heard this person''s infuriating tone, she wanted to go up and give him a good beating. Unfortunately, she was the one who was being held hostage.


    Yuan Shi forced himself to calm down and asked, "Who exactly are you? What''s his purpose? "


    "Haha ¡­"


    That person only left a series of "hehe" sounds before leaping up. When the Yuan clan looked again, he had already gone a long way.


    The Yuan clan fell limply to the ground. This was the first time she hated herself so much. Why didn''t she learn martial arts properly back then? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so helpless at a time like this.


    Hua Yuan''s rescuer, on the other hand, had clearly seen what had happened over here, but he just stood there and acted as if he hadn''t seen anything. Even when that person had already left, he didn''t send anyone over to investigate. The coldness was outrageous!


    Sui Qianying glanced at him contemptuously. Luckily, nobody was a good person to the end like Iris just now!


    She turned her head and looked at Yuan Shi before carefully asking, "Mother, now what should we do?"


    Even though the Yuan clan wanted her to live a good life, she did not have a noble identity. Therefore, she could not properly protect her children. The only way now was to go to the Duke of Ling''s estate and ask for help.


    She suddenly stood up and said to Sui Qianying, "Now, go to your grandma''s house."


    "Yes, Mother."


    Her heart was filled with sorrow the entire journey to the Yuan clan.


    He couldn''t help but wonder what had happened to Iris. Would he be humiliated if he wasn''t bullied? How could he hold a grudge when he knew that he hadn''t gone to save her?


    The more he thought about it, the more unpleasant his heart felt.


    When they arrived at the gates of the Duke of Ling''s mansion, the Yuan clan began knocking on the door like crazy.


    It was the eldest sister-in-law of the Yuan clan who opened the door. Her eyes were red when she saw the Yuan clan rushing back in such a flustered manner. He guessed that something must have happened.


    However, he still said with concern, "What''s wrong? "Why are you out so late?"


    "Where''s Mother and Father?"


    "It''s in the back."


    Yuan Shi didn''t even have the time to explain the reason to her elder sister-in-law before she hurriedly walked to the back. When they reached the back, Hua Yuan pushed open the door and entered, "Mother, Father, quickly ¡ª go save Iris!"


    These words were completely meaningless, but it frightened Yuan Jinhua and the Song brothers quite a bit. The Song family walked to the side of the Yuan clan and asked anxiously: "Explain it clearly, what''s wrong?" What happened to my Iris? "


    At this moment, it was as if Yuan Zhou had seen his loved ones'' support. Tears uncontrollably flowed down his face, "Mother, Iris was hijacked on her way back from the Spirit Origin Temple! "And now--we still don''t know where she is!"


    A look of worry also appeared on Yuan Jinhua''s face. However, he still asked: "What exactly is happening now? Tell me clearly."


    The Yuan clan recounted the whole story in full detail. Sui Qianying added on the side when their emotions were still unstable.


    "Just who ate the ambition of a leopard!"


    Yuan Jinhua frowned. He was wondering if he had offended someone, or if Hua Shihao had offended someone. Now, he had no choice but to kidnap Iris to threaten them.


    However, after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t come up with anything.


    Finally, he had to say, "Men, investigate!"


    "Yes, Imperial Duke!"


    Sui Qianying helped Yuan Shi to sit down and accompanied him at the side.

 C246

    Sui Qianying sat on the side and comforted her, "Mother, don''t cry anymore. You are not in good health anyway, if you wait for Iris to come back, and she sees how haggard you made yourself for her, how will she blame herself in her heart?"


    She said, "Your daughter-in-law is right. Wipe the tears out of her eyes. Perhaps your father is more reliable this time. He really did find Qirin City very quickly."


    Yuan Shi wiped her tears and only nodded her head. Although she didn''t really believe those words, she was still willing to hold on to her hope.


    Later on, Hua Zimo saw that his mother and daughter-in-law had not come back yet and heard that the three of them went to the Spirit Origin Temple. Looking at the color of the sky, Hua Zimo started to feel anxious.


    Just as he was about to go out and look for someone, he saw an attendant from the Natal Palace coming over. "Young Master Cousin, the young mistress and her young mistress are currently at the Duke of Ling''s manor." I don''t think I''ll be back tonight. "


    Normally, if nothing happened, Ah Niang and A Ying wouldn''t act this way. Even if it was someone from the outer sect, he wouldn''t be so hasty to explain it to him. Besides, he didn''t seem to be talking about Iris.


    In an instant, Hua Zimo asked with a serious face, "Did something happen to Iris?"


    The manservant did not know how to reply. He stammered and finally replied, "This little one does not know how to proceed with this matter. If not, then Young Master Biao will go take a look himself? "


    Hua Zimo thought, if I don''t go now, I won''t be able to relax. Even if he slept in a room by himself, he would still be tossing and turning in worry. Since that was the case, he might as well investigate the situation.


    Following the attendant, they walked in the direction of the Duke of Ling''s manor. By the time they reached the mansion, the Yuan clan was already asleep.


    Hua Zimo washed his face and rinsed his mouth. Then, he lied down on the bed with Sui Qianying and Zhexiu and asked, "What happened today? Since his mother was already asleep, what about Iris? She should be fine, right? "


    Maybe it was because of her brother and sister''s reactions, Hua Zimo felt empty inside, hopefully, it wasn''t because his sister was in danger.


    In the end, Sui Qianying still told him about what happened today!


    As Hua Zimo listened, his face turned ashen!


    His hand gripped the cup tightly, and his knuckles turned white. "Damn it! So, we still haven''t found out who it is. Those who don''t have eyes, do they dare to touch my sister? "


    Sui Qianying nodded, "The kidnapping at that time seemed to have been precisely arranged. So we basically have very little information right now. It is already very good that we can find him. "


    Hua Yuan only felt that she had been jolted for a long time before being roughly pushed aside and tied to a place with her hands behind her back. All she knew was that that place was very dark, very, very, very black ¡­


    Hua Yuan did not know whether it was because she was wearing a veil or because her eyes were covered. In fact, she had even guessed whether or not her eyes had been blinded!


    However, she really couldn''t remember when she''d interacted with someone like him.


    After an unknown period of time, the door suddenly opened. Hua Yuan could feel a ray of light piercing into her. Following that, someone put down the bowl of food, "Eat."


    It was a man''s voice, but he didn''t know who it belonged to.


    Hua Yuan was able to endure being locked up in such a place for the first time for the time being. However, on the second day, Hua Yuan would have to recite the scripture to him over and over again. If anything went wrong, his anger would be ignited!


    Fortunately, it had only been three days of torture. On the fourth day, someone released her. When she took off her eyepatch, Hua Yuan could see the light coming from her eyes in an instant. He still couldn''t get used to it.


    Instinctively, he stretched out his hand to cover his eyes. Only after a long while did he look at the man sitting in the seat of honor. Looking at his back, Hua Yuan felt a sense of familiarity. She frowned and asked, "Who are you? Why did you tie me up here? "


    That person suddenly said to Hua Yuan, "I believe you''ve forgotten about me since we''ve met before. However, I''ve watched you do all of your TV shows in one episode!" "Well, Iris?"


    The moment Hua Yuan saw that face, his entire body trembled and he was on the verge of collapse! She knew this person too well, okay? Even if she were to turn into ashes, she would recognize her!


    After all, he could be considered to be an unforgettable person in her previous life!


    That period of love had caused her to be riddled with injuries. That experience had carved out her heart and reborn her body!


    Perhaps, even Hua Yuan herself hadn''t noticed the fiendish glint in her eyes as she stared at Qin Wentian.


    Dugu Ye was stunned. He had not expected that this girl, who he had only met once, would look at him with such a gaze. From the look in his eyes, Dugu Ye could clearly recognize that she knew him and also hated him!


    It was very simple to know him. As long as one paid attention to the newspapers and newspapers, how could one not know who this person was!


    Dugu Ye doubtfully asked: "Did we know each other before?"


    Hua Yuan had already slightly adjusted her mood and asked, "Didn''t you say we met before?"


    Dugu Ye laughed. He had seen her before, indeed, but he had never done anything that would embarrass or let her down. At most, he would play with her elder sister, but if she showed such an expression because of her so-called elder sister, then he would definitely laugh out loud!


    Then, wouldn''t it be considered a deep relationship between the two sisters if they didn''t start fighting?


    He looked at Hua Yuan and said, "Since you''re unwilling, it doesn''t matter. No matter what I''ve done to offend you before, I''m going to offend you even more now. So, even if I know that you are up to no good, I will not apologize! "


    Hua Yuan really wanted to eat the person in front of her up to her heart''s content!


    How could this person be like this?


    She suppressed her pent-up anger and said, "Then why did you tell me to come here? What is your purpose? "


    Dugu Ye suddenly narrowed his eyes looking at Hua Yuan, and suddenly stood up, slowly walking towards Hua Yuan. He then lifted his hand, stroking her cheeks for a moment, and said: "Tsk tsk, you really don''t have the heart. Just look at your face, it really makes one unable to do anything about it. Such a beautiful face, if it was ruined ¡­ However, you are the destined one! "


    A cruel look appeared on Dugu Ye''s face. Being so close to Hua Yuan caused her to feel nauseous. Seeing him so close to her, Hua Yuan could only feel her stomach churning!


    Her face was pale, but her heart was in turmoil because of Dugu Ye''s words!


    Today, the old monk had just said that he was destined to die, and now this Dugu Ye was saying that he was destined to die! It was as if there was something that he couldn''t figure out before, but it had finally formed in his mind.


    For example, why was he treated like that by Dugu Ye in his previous life?


    For example, why did the person who saved him look at him with such an extension?


    With compassion, Hua Yuan was always embarrassed. Hua Yuan once thought that the man was feeling sorry for her. But now, Hua Yuan knew that he was sympathizing with her fate!


    If everything was fated, then why did she have to endure the pain of being reborn?


    So what if she was a heavenly woman?


    Since the heavens had played a joke on him, allowing him to be born into such a whirlpool, he would not be able to escape no matter what. In that case, he might as well stop running. Since he was at the center of the whirlpool, he might as well make the water even more of a mess! He must make those people who had delusional thoughts about him, regret all the thoughts he had!


    In that instant, Hua Yuan''s gaze turned ice-cold!

 C247

    Such a gaze naturally didn''t escape Dugu Ye''s eyes.


    He slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Hua Yuan and said, "From the looks of it, you seem to know something? Oh, I forgot that you just came out from that old monk''s place.


    Hua Yuan said, "Even if I''m the Heavenly Girl, what does it have to do with you?"


    Even though she had been muddleheaded in her previous life, she knew that the throne had nothing to do with the person in front of her. Then, why did he think of ways to get close to her in his previous life?


    Could it be that he himself wanted to rebel and climb up to that position?


    Hua Yuan was frightened by her own thoughts. However, when she thought about what he had done, she felt that it wasn''t completely impossible.


    Hua Yuan asked, "You want to rebel? However, is this your idea, or you bastard, the Dugu Family''s idea? "


    Dugu Ye said, "Is there any difference? Our Dugu clan is the biggest imperial merchant, and also an ancient clan. He had been supporting the Emperor for so long, controlling the economic lifeline of this country. It was just that ¡­ "I''ve been an assistant for too long, I''ve even forgotten about it. Actually, as long as we want to, that position was really easy to get."


    Hua Yuan suddenly laughed out loud, as if she had heard a hilarious joke!


    "Hahaha ¡­" "You ¡ª You ¡­ Hahaha ¡­"


    "Shut up!" It was unknown which part of his mind was affected by Hua Yuan''s laughter.


    Hua Yuan did not laugh, but she did not shut her mouth as he had wished. Instead, she said: "You said that if your Dugu Family wants that seat, it''s a piece of cake? What a joke! You ¡ª you don''t have any troops. Without the support of the court, what could they use to rebel? Silver? Don''t be ridiculous, okay? "


    Dugu Ye fiercely grabbed onto Hua Yuan Hua Yuan''s neck, and viciously said: "Shut up! Do you believe that I will kill you right now? Aren''t you close to the Seventh Prince? From the looks of it, the possibility of the Sixth Prince taking the throne was much higher. But... If this happens, the crown prince will have no hope at all. "


    Hua Yuan suddenly understood what this person wanted to do.


    The Crown Prince had a violent temperament, but other than that, he didn''t have any strategy.


    Such a person could be considered a good chess piece! When that time came, Dugu Ye would stay by the crown prince''s side as the first official and treat him like a puppet!


    Just as he thought about this, he heard Dugu Ye say: "Originally, I also thought that since you are the daughter of heaven, then if I were to marry you, I think even if that rumor is false! It''s not believable, and I can rest assured. But unfortunately, who told you not to cherish it and choose it properly? To force me to do such a thing, who can I blame? "


    This was the first time Hua Yuan had heard such shameless words. She was so infuriated that she was about to burst out laughing!


    "Do you think that your elder brother, your grandfather, and even your mother would be worried if they were unable to find you? Oh, and you should send another letter to your fianc¨¦! "


    Hua Yuan only felt that the person before her was truly a lunatic. She glared at him and asked, "Just what are you planning to do?"


    "Let them die!"


    After Dugu Ye finished speaking, he walked towards the door. Just as he turned around and saw Hua Yuan''s pale face, he suddenly felt a great sense of interest. Smiling, he said, "But don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. After all, I really can''t bear to see such a beautiful face! "


    After Dugu Ye left, the room was no longer as dark as it had been before.


    Hua Yuan looked around the room, trying to find any sign of the place, trying to figure out where it was. However, it didn''t seem as if he was able to discern it at all.


    Hua Yuan finally gave up on this idea.


    He stayed there for three days straight. Every day, there were people who came to deliver food, but other than that, there was no one else.


    However, on the fourth day, Hua Yufei suddenly came over.


    Hua Yuan was somewhat surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Hehe ¡­" Why can''t I come over? How about it? "How does it feel to be a prisoner?"


    Previously, she didn''t know that Dugu Ye had brought someone in, but now that she was with Dugu Ye again, she knew.


    This little sister had always wanted everything since she was young. She was extremely unwilling to snatch everything from him! Now seeing her in such a place, Hua Yufei suddenly felt a surge of joy!


    Hua Yuan said, "It''s just that no one talks all day, so it''s not a big deal. However, I do have to thank you for taking the time to talk to me. "


    Hua Yufei was quite infuriated!


    Where was the downfall he had said?


    What happened to the tears?


    Did he say that he would make a fool of himself by hugging his neck and crying? This act was not right at all!


    Hua Yufei felt that this trip of hers was truly better than not coming at all. She was squatting in such a place, but she was still in such a good mood. Her smile made it seem as if she was still in her own room.


    There was a faint smile on his lips the whole time, as if he could never forget his roots no matter where he went.


    This was different from what Hua Yufei had expected; it shouldn''t be like this.


    Hua Yufei walked up and pulled on Hua Yuan''s collar as she fiercely said, "Why are you so indifferent?" You should be scared, right? Hurry up and beg me! Please beg me to save you! "


    Hua Yuan ignored the person who was suffering from the illness.


    Hua Yuan knew that Hua Yufei and Dugu Ye had already hooked up a long time ago. However, this matter might really have nothing to do with Hua Yufei. After all, with Hua Yufei''s personality, if she knew that he was here in the morning, how would she be able to endure such a long time? He probably came here secretly the night before yesterday.


    "Hua Yuan, do you know that my reputation has long disappeared? Hahaha ¡­ Now that you have also been kidnapped, in the eyes of outsiders, we sisters are the same! They would say, as expected of the two sisters! "They are all so shameless!"


    In truth, she was indeed worried about what Hua Yufei had said.


    As she was speaking, Hua Yufei had already walked out, "Hua Yuan, I''d like to see how your days are going to go!"


    Hua Yuan immediately closed her eyes to rest. He didn''t pay any attention to this crazy woman in front of him.


    Hua Yufei laughed loudly as she walked out.


    Hua Yuan knew that the news of her capture couldn''t be stopped no matter what. Not to mention that Hua Yufei had already found out about it, she would never help keep it a secret.


    Furthermore, on the day of his capture, many people were watching him. Naturally, he couldn''t deny it even if he wanted to.


    Now that Hua Yufei had come to visit him, she knew that the streets and alleys of the capital would soon become her gossip!


    Hua Yuan was someone who had lived for two lifetimes, so he wasn''t too anxious. However, he was still afraid of the Yuan clan''s worries. He wondered how they would be worried if he were like this.


    Sure enough, as Hua Yuan expected, within a day''s time, the streets and alleys of the capital were all talking about the past Prime Minister''s Mansion''s daughter. The current owner of the Medicine Hall had been robbed while visiting the Spirit Origin Temple, and his whereabouts were still unknown!


    There was a layer of frost on Yuan Shi''s face. She slammed the table and asked, "What exactly happened? Explain it to me! "The news of Iris''s abduction had clearly been completely sealed off. How could it have been spread so badly all of a sudden?


    Hua Zimo rubbed his nose, he knew that paper could not contain fire.


    Hua Zimo said, "Mother, we should think about what we should do to get my sister out of there! The source of this rumor still needs to be investigated. "

 C248

    Although, they didn''t expect that the news of Hua Yuan being kidnapped would be completely concealed. However, with the strength of the Duke of Ling''s household, if they had tried their best to conceal the news, it wouldn''t have spread to everyone so soon!


    There were also some people who said that Iris was exceptionally beautiful, and that she might have already lost her chastity after being kidnapped. If no one tried to bribe or bribe the Duke of Ling''s family, who would dare to spread these beaded words around?


    Hua Zimo felt that this person might be acquainted with the person who kidnapped the Iris. And he had a grudge with Iris! After he told his guess, the first thing the Yuan clan thought of was the old mistress of the Hua Manor, the He clan!


    Even though Hua Yuan was He Shi''s granddaughter, in the old lady''s eyes, Hua Yuan was her enemy! She and Iris were her sworn enemies!


    However, this matter probably wouldn''t be done by the He clan. Even though the He Clan was ruthless, they did not have the power to control the entire matter.


    Hua Yufei?" The Yuan family vaguely thought of Hua Yufei. Because Hua Yufei and Dugu Ye had a relationship, they even had Dugu Ye''s child. In the end, though, the child was not saved. But since the two of them had such a relationship, who could guarantee that Dugu Ye wouldn''t help her?


    When the Yuan clan told them their speculations, Hua Zimo felt that it was very possible.


    He frowned and said, "It''s much easier to deal with suspicious people now. I''ll go and check it now." "Also, communicate with Grandfather and the others."


    Sui Qianying thought for a while, then asked, "I would like to ask, should I tell the Seventh Prince about this?"


    After all, Iris was now the Queen of the Quasi. It didn''t make sense for Hua Yuan to be wronged like this, but the Prince of Su didn''t show it! At times like these, men should be able to stand out and become the woman''s pillar of support.


    Hua Zimo frowned and said, "Now that the message has spread so much, perhaps the King already knows about it. If he cared about such gossip, it would be useless even to tell him. If he doesn''t mind, we don''t need to say it, he will come himself. "


    Although there was something wrong with Sui Qianying, she still felt that what she said made a lot of sense.


    She nodded blankly and said, "It should be like that."


    Hua Zimo smiled, feeling that his wife was extremely adorable. Even if there were times when she was smart. However, most of the time, they were just as adorable.


    His brain was very smart, but this bit of intelligence was used in the right place. This made her attractive to him, making him think about her every moment.


    Even when he saw that all his colleagues were his concubines, he never once had any intention of taking them. It was for no other reason but because he felt that it was enough to have her in his heart.


    As these people were speaking, a maid came from the front, saying that the Imperial Duke had invited her.


    Hua Zimo and the others looked at each other, and then they stood up and walked over.


    The Yuan clan replied in a low voice, "I don''t know if father has prepared to receive any news."


    Hua Zimo followed and said, "I hope so."


    When he arrived at the living room at the front, he found that Yuan Jinhua was not the only person there.


    "So it turns out to be that Prince Su has arrived."


    Even though he was wearing a mask, it could be seen from the corner of his lips that he was in a bad mood.


    It could even be said that his anger was burning!


    "If This King had not heard the crazy rumors outside, do you still not intend to inform This King of this matter?" His voice was cold and he wasn''t prepared to retract his anger in the slightest.


    Through the mask, a pair of eyes could be seen, filled with unconcealable rage.


    Hua Yuan was someone he had spent a great deal of effort to marry. Yet, this girl, whom he had placed in his heart and loved dearly, had actually been injured by such an injury. She had already angered him by not protecting him properly, yet she was still not going to tell him!


    Everyone''s heart trembled when they heard Jun Yu Qing''s voice.


    There was no helping it, he had heard too many times about Jun Yu Qing''s cold and strict demeanor. Every single time was enough to make a person tremble in fear. The few of them couldn''t help but worry about Hua Yuan. If she were to marry someone with an uncertain personality, what would they do about it?


    Earlier, they felt that even though this person had a bad temper, he should still be able to take good care of Hua Yuan. Now that they had once again witnessed the brutality and ruthlessness of Jun Yu, everyone was worried for Hua Yuan and broke out in a cold sweat. Even though she was worried in her heart, she couldn''t do anything for him.


    After all, the one bestowing marriage was the Emperor. If he wanted to end the engagement, then he would first need the approval of the Emperor.


    But, would the Emperor really agree?


    In this instant, many thoughts ran through the minds of everyone present. However, no one answered Jun Yuqing''s question!


    Jun Yu Qing felt that he could no longer control his temper, and his eyes began to turn red, "Are you all mute? You don''t even know the answer to your question? "


    Hua Zimo cupped his hands and said, "Reporting to Prince Su, because of the rumors outside, we all thought that you would hear it, so we did not do anything unnecessary."


    Jun Yu Qing slammed his hand on the table, his expression cold: "Hehe ¡­" You guys are really itchy! And now? Did you find anyone? Have you thought of any good methods? "


    Everyone shook their heads. No one had any good ideas.


    Hua Zimo said, "I don''t have a good idea at the moment, but there are people who are suspicious."


    Jun Yu Qing immediately asked: "Who is it?"


    He truly wanted to eat them alive!


    Hua Zimo replied, "It''s Hua Yufei, also the sister of Iris''s half-sister?"


    It wasn''t that Jun Yuqing hadn''t investigated Hua Yuan before coming here. In fact, he was quite knowledgeable about her and had some guesses about her in his heart.


    He nodded and said, "This King will look for him!"


    With that, he stood up and left.


    A few people were left standing in a daze. They had not even said a single word. So, the reason why he called them over was to reprimand them in such a manner?


    However, this matter, if one had the participation of the Su Clan''s Prince, would be much easier to handle.


    After Jun Yu Qing had fallen into the hands of the Prince of Su''s mansion, he had taken out all of the hidden guards that he had trained himself. The order was that if he couldn''t find Hua Yuan, he would kill himself to atone for his crimes!


    Even though the lives of the guards had been saved by Jun Yuqing, and even though they had abandoned their own lives many years ago, who would be willing to die if they could live?


    That was why they had spared no effort to carry out this order.


    Hua Yuan did not know how long she had been locked up in this place. Perhaps half a month had passed. Sometimes, she would even hear the laughter of a maidservant passing by. Whenever this happened, Hua Yuan would listen attentively to what they were saying and whether or not she could deduce from their words just what kind of place they were in.


    But in the end, she was disappointed.


    "Creak ¡­"


    When the door rang, the maidservants brought the dishes in and left them at their usual place. Then, without a word, they left. Hua Yuan inclined her head, staring at the dishes served to her. To tell the truth, the food that Dugu Ye had provided for her was truly excellent.


    However, if he really was the heavenly woman, and the rumor that the heavenly woman was the real one in this world, then he would have already been engaged to the seventh prince. Then if he kidnapped her and she didn''t kill him, then it meant that he was trying to destroy her marriage with Jun Yu Qing?


    After all, Jun Yu was on good terms with the Sixth Prince and Jun Yu Xiu, if ¡­


    However, if he was kidnapped, how would he destroy his marriage with Jun Yu Qing?

 C249

    Did he really want to lock me up here until the day I get married to Jun Yu? If the bride did not appear by then, the marriage would be blown out of date. Not only did she blow the whistle, but she also dared to put a man of the royal family on the spot. Perhaps both the Prime Minister''s Estate and the Yuanfu Realm would meet their end!


    If the Son of Heaven became angry, the corpse would float away for a thousand miles!


    Just thinking about it made Hua Yuan feel uncomfortable all over.


    Dugu Ye hadn''t appeared for several days, so even if Hua Yuan wanted to find some traces of him, it was impossible.


    Hua Yuan stood up and slowly walked towards the bowl of rice. No matter what, she had to eat her fill first. She believed that her mother, brother and maternal grandmother would think of ways to save her.


    If by the time they found him, he would be lying on the ground and hurt them a lot?


    It had to be said that the food cooked by this chef was quite good. Hua Yuan thought that if she were a guest here, she would definitely praise the chef here.


    After finishing her meal, Hua Yuan leaned against the side and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, the door opened again.


    Dugu Ye walked in, full of anger. He first looked at the bowls and chopsticks Hua Yuan had finished eating, and then sneered and said: "You sure can eat this! Your heart is truly broad! "


    Hua Yuan said, "What can I do if I don''t eat? How about it, can I just wait for death? "


    Dugu Ye didn''t say anything, only glaring at Hua Yuan. Hua Yuan felt a chill run down his spine as he watched the scene unfold. Dugu Ye''s eyes slowly grew dark as he stared at Hua Yuan. Something to desire.


    Hua Yuan wasn''t familiar with such a gaze, but it made her very uneasy. He was even feeling anxious.


    "You ¡ª what are you trying to do?" Hua Yuan swallowed her saliva and asked unwillingly.


    Dugu Ye sneered and said: "What do I want to do? "What do you think I want to do?"


    At this moment, Hua Yuan had nowhere to retreat to. She glared at him and said, "Stop!"


    "What a joke, why should I stop? This is my mansion! Are all you women so vain? When I first expressed my goodwill to you, you actually ignored me! What, is that cripple, Prince Su, worth your marriage? Wasn''t it because he was the King? Bitch! "


    Hua Yuan was stupefied. She couldn''t understand why this person would insult her like that!


    She wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she really didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Dugu Ye suddenly rushed towards Hua Yuan. Hua Yuan couldn''t react in time and was thrown to the ground.


    "What do you want? Get up quickly! "


    Dugu Ye said, "I am destined to become an Overlord. Since you are Heaven''s Mandate''s daughter, how much of a match were we originally? Why! "Why don''t you accept me?"


    In fact, Dugu Ye truly believed in the rumors of the Celestial Maiden. When he first saw Hua Yuan, he felt that although Hua Yuan was still young, she was a real beauty.


    She felt that this heavenly woman was simply a match made in heaven with her.


    It was as though he was pursuing something intensely, but it ended in failure.


    It could be said that Hua Yuan had already become the focus of his heart at that time. He was clearly one of his own people, yet he fiercely rejected it. The disparity was too great. He could not bear it any longer and had become a monster.


    Hua Yuan violently struggled to avoid his attack, but the current Dugu Ye seemed to have received some sort of provocation. No matter what, he didn''t let go of the person beneath him.


    Hua Yuan had no other choice, so he bent his legs and attacked where he was weakest.


    This move was given to her by Sui Qianying, so it was just right for her to use now.


    Ah!


    This was an extremely sharp pain. It instantly made Dugu Ye wake up and bounced off his body. Hua Yuan quickly got up from the ground. For the first time, she felt some regret. Why didn''t she bring him along with her? Drugs.


    Even if he could not win with martial arts, if he was infatuated with it, it would be impossible for him to win. Medicine had a great advantage.


    "You bitch!" Dugu Ye fiercely glared at Hua Yuan. After a long while, the pain seemed to have eased up. He then walked step by step to Hua Yuan''s side, before fiercely slapping her in the face!


    Hua Yuan''s ears rumbled from the beating!


    "Being able to choose you is your good fortune, you actually still dare to struggle? Bitch! "


    Hua Yuan stared at the departing back view of Dugu Ye as his lips curled up in a cold smile. Raising her sleeves, she wiped away the traces of blood at the corners of her mouth.


    [I must have been blind in my previous life. Otherwise, how could they have taken a fancy to such a scumbag?


    Hua Yuan could not understand why she had such an attribute!


    These few days, Hua Yuan and Sui Qianying were not in the Medicine Hall. In the medicine hall, it had always been Doctor Zhu who had been holding the fort. Although it was not a big deal, it was true that Doctor Zhu had been with Hua Yuan for a long time. From the bottom of his heart, Doctor Zhu had already treated Hua Yuan as his granddaughter.


    When Doctor Zhu saw Tian Yuan coming over from the other side to retrieve some things, he quickly came over and asked, "Madam, how was it? Is that girl Iris all right? "


    There was a dejected look on the Yuan clan''s face. Subsequently, they forced out a smile and said, "They have yet to be found."


    For the past few days, Doctor Zhu had been worried. Now that he heard the Yuan clan hadn''t found the person, all sorts of feelings of disgust arose in his heart.


    "Sigh, that girl has always been talented. She will be fine."


    The Yuan clan naturally nodded their heads.


    On their way back to the Yuanfu Stage from the Medicine Hall, the Yuan clan asked Hua Zimo, "Is there any news from Iris?"


    During the night, Hua Zixi could not coax him to sleep. With her eyes wide open, she laid in Yuan Shi''s embrace and asked: "Where''s elder sister? Why haven''t I seen my sister for days? "Where did sister go?"


    These words caused the Yuan clan to cry endlessly.


    Yuan Shi''s voice was even slightly choked with sobs as he said, "Your sister is just staying in another place. She has some matters to attend to so she can''t leave." "After some time, big sister will be free."


    Hua Zixi nodded obediently and fell asleep in Yuan family''s embrace.


    Ducho came a few times during that time.


    On this day, Dujo came to pay his respects to the empress dowager, who even dragged him around to ask questions.


    Hua Yuan was an honorable junior of the empress dowager, and she was extremely concerned about Hua Yuan''s health.


    Du Qiao could only shake her head, her eyes red. She only felt that Hua Yuan was too pitiful.


    By the time they left the empress dowager''s side, their eyes were already unbearably red. As he was passing by a pond, he coincidentally bumped into a concubine who was slowly walking towards him.


    Ducho frowned slightly and curtsied only slightly as a greeting.


    Even if his concubine was the emperor''s concubine, this salute from Du Qiao was not wrong. However, when that person wanted to find fault with him. No matter what you do, it''s all wrong!


    When her concubine saw Du Qiao bowing like this, she immediately said as if there was a thorn in her side, "What? Do you think you don''t need to bow to me just because you''re the Grand Princess''s daughter? Indeed. "As for those who have a good relationship with Hua Yuan, there''s nothing good about them."


    "Shut up!" Du Qiao said with a rather imposing manner.


    Du Qiao, who had already grown longer and had lost his childishness, looked like the shadow of the Grand Princess. Brilliant and powerful.


    Xin Xin was already in a bad mood. If she couldn''t even deal with Du Qiao now, then who in this palace would look down on her?


    No one knew what happened, but it was probably her brain that spasmed as she took a step forward and viciously slapped Du Qiao''s face!

 C250

    Perhaps it was because no one had treated him like this before, until a burning pain came from his face. Only then did Du Qiao realize that he had been beaten!


    And it was a slap to the face!


    If she could tolerate this kind of thing, then she wouldn''t stay in the capital anymore!


    She suddenly raised her head and reached out as well, returning the slap to him.


    No matter if it was Princess Yun Xin or her concubine, they were the people whom all the stars had worshipped and held in their hands. When had they ever been slapped in public like this?


    "You slut. You dare to treat me like this?"


    "Why would I not dare? Although he said that the dog would bite me, and that I wouldn''t bite him back, I still had to teach him a lesson. If he were to be taught a lesson, he will know that it hurts. However, next time, he will not be so impudent! " The way Ducho said it was not polite at all.


    Her haughty gaze made her concubine feel as if she had been ruthlessly despised by her. Her entire body was thrown into the mud as she was ruthlessly trampled!


    She glared at Ducho and said angrily, "What are you? You actually dared to hit me? "


    "I only know that you''re not a thing. You don''t understand human speech," said Du Qiao. "You only know how to remember a little when you''re hit!"


    Someone, hit him! "Beat him up!"


    Even though no one dared to disobey Xin Dong''s order, they definitely did not dare to move against Xin Dong''s order! Who was this person in front of him? But the daughter of the Grand Princess''s direct descendant, and the only daughter at that.


    She was a regular customer of the imperial harem, so it could be seen that this person was someone highly favored by the empress dowager. If he had really listened to the words of his concubine and beaten her, he was afraid that she would have dragged him out long ago and erased him, right?


    They had even wanted to go up and try to persuade her, but when they thought of the scene where a maid had tried to persuade her, the maid who had tried to persuade her once would never appear again.


    Therefore, thinking like this, she pretended that she didn''t hear her master''s orders.


    However, this kind of behavior made the concubine even more furious, "You all ¨C you all think that I can''t compare to this Grand Princess''s daughter? Good ¡ª good ¡ª good! Since you all want to court death, I shall grant you your wish! "


    After saying that, he angrily walked past Du Qiao''s side. However, when he passed by, his legs bent, and he fell towards a nearby pond.


    Du Qiao was shocked, and immediately heard the maidservants beside her shouting for her to save someone. Du Qiao abruptly looked at the people struggling in the pool, and his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    First of all, his dispute with his concubine was known to most people. Secondly, after the argument, he was still standing on the shore while his concubine was still swimming in the pool! Anyone who came over to take a look would feel that their concubine had been pushed down by him!


    Ducho knew that this was probably how the concubine wanted to frame him.


    In reality, this method of hurting himself to frame others was something that Du Qiao could not even be bothered to do. She squatted down and looked down at Yun Xin who was still struggling in the pond. She was really stupid! How much did the emperor and esteemed empress love this Princess Yun Xin? However, she didn''t want him to have an enviable identity, but a woman who insisted on becoming the emperor. This undoubtedly stiffened her relationship with the empress!


    In Princess Yun Xin''s hands, there was an exceptionally good card in her hand! She had steadily become the winner of her life, yet she had become like this after playing around with her for so long!


    From the looks of it, Du Qiao truly felt pity for this person.


    Very quickly, Princess Yun Xin was rescued by someone. A large group of people followed her, and the imperial physician hurried over as well. Ducho knew that at this time, he had to be there. Otherwise, if he allowed Yun Xin to spout nonsense like this, who knows what kind of crime he would be blamed for!


    Only the heavens knew that she''d just come out from the empress dowager''s place and met a concubine who hadn''t taken any medicine today.


    The Imperial Physician''s diagnosis came out very quickly. She said that being a concubine wasn''t a problem, but that when she fell into the water, she''d suffered a chill and a shock, which was why she''d been so unconscious.


    Du Qiao had been standing to one side, listening to the imperial physician''s diagnosis and wanting to laugh. Hehe ¡­


    Who didn''t know that Princess Yun Xin had already woken up? She was only pretending to be unconscious. As long as the imperial physician made her condition worse, then Du Qiao, the main culprit, would be punished more severely. Speaking of which, he grew up by the empress''s side. Why was his methods so lame?


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    A high-pitched voice called out, and Ducho knew that the Emperor was coming. She knelt down quickly to pay her respects to the Emperor.


    The Emperor looked at him and laughed. "So, Ah Qiao is here as well."


    Du Qiao then charmingly called out, "Emperor Uncle."


    At this time, the most important thing was to hug her thighs tightly.


    In the past, the emperor was Yun Xin''s uncle, but he was his uncle! One was not directly related, while the other was related by blood.


    Right now, the Emperor was Yun Xin''s man, but he was not hers alone. Yun Xin was more of a tool to vent the emperor''s excess energy, but she was still her uncle!


    Du Qiao knew that even if he did push Yun Xin down, his uncle, the Emperor, would not really punish her!


    This was the importance of having a good thigh!


    As expected, Yun Xin woke up with a moan the moment the emperor had arrived. That speed, it really was ¡­


    Du Qiao secretly rubbed his hands together, thinking, maybe when the time comes, Uncle Emperor''s woman will be sick, and won''t feel well at all, and won''t even want to call the imperial physician to look at her. He could just ask Uncle Emperor directly and guarantee that from now on, no matter how thoroughly ill he is, he''ll wake up.


    "Your Majesty ¨C Your Majesty ¨C please forgive me for being unable to greet you now."


    "Your body is fine. Just rest in bed."


    Yun Xin was moved as she looked at the emperor with tender and affectionate eyes.


    Du Qiao, on the other hand, solemnly silently cursed Yun Xin for following the empress for so many years without learning anything. How could he not have learned anything? Look at his eyes. His acting skills were truly unimaginable!


    The emperor''s uncle was already so old, but Yun Xin could still stare at him with her eyes wide open.


    Just by this point, Du Qiao felt that he really couldn''t underestimate this person.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Seeing that the emperor had no intention to continue speaking, Yun Xin covered her chest and coughed to show that she was still weak.


    The emperor looked at Yun Xin and asked with a smile, "Is there anything wrong with your beloved concubine?"


    Yun Xin said, "Chenqie feels uncomfortable everywhere."


    Then, as if by accident, he raised his head and looked at Ducho. Then, with a frightened expression, he said, "You ¡ª why are you here?"


    It was as if he had seen something extremely terrifying!


    The emperor naturally knew what Yun Xin was trying to do. He had no choice but to comfort her, "Back then, when you fell into the water, Qiao Qiao was also here. She was worried about you, so she followed along."


    "No, no, no ¡­" I don''t want to be with her. I don''t want to see her. "You want to harm me!"


    Yun Xin''s performance had thoroughly displayed her extreme fear, making her feel as if her heart had fallen into water. She was certain that she had pushed her away.


    Ducho pursed his lips and said, "You ¡ª you say that? "Could it be that because you were injured and I wasn''t injured, you could only say whatever you wanted to say about what happened then?"


    Yun Xin felt like she was choked to the point of not being able to speak!

 C251

    Du Qiao''s eyes were filled with grievance and accusation, and the Emperor''s heart ached when he looked at it. It wasn''t because of anything else, but because the emperor had been on good terms with the Grand Princess when he was young. Furthermore, the Grand Princess had protected him many times when he was young.


    Of course, the emperor did his best to protect the princess'' daughter.


    Du Qiao was someone the emperor had watched grow up and was also someone he doted on. Looking at the grievance in her eyes, the Emperor felt that he was in the wrong. He had not taken good care of his niece.


    He immediately said, "Okay, okay. Uncle didn''t say it was Ah Qiao''s fault, did he? I''m not feeling wronged anymore! "


    Princess Yun Xin looked at the emperor in disbelief! He had grown up by the emperor''s side. Why had he never been treated like this by the emperor? Such a pampering? Was it just because she was the Empress''s niece that she was not the slightest bit related to him?


    And now?


    He was his man, how could he do such a thing?


    In the end, the emperor seemed to feel that Yun Xin''s injuries weren''t serious enough. He said gently to Du Qiao, "Alright, since Xin Dong is fine now, let Qiao go to the empress dowager first. This is not a good place to be. If I stay here too long, I might get sick! "


    These words were like a demonic note that resounded in the ears of her concubine at all times. She seemed to have received a huge blow to her heart and wished that she could swallow Hua Yuan alive!


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Ah Qiao looked towards his concubine with great pride and said, "Yes, we will listen to the emperor''s uncle."


    When he came out from his concubine''s house, Du Qiao felt that he was in quite a good mood. He felt that everything he saw was exceptionally pleasing to the eye. He had a backer, and he was so willful! What can you do to me?


    When she reached the Empress Dowager''s side, she still had not gone to rest. Seeing Ducho come over, she asked, "Ah Qiao, what did you go to do?"


    Actually, the empress dowager already knew about what had happened over there. She just wanted to ask some questions on purpose. It was actually warning her that there were dangers everywhere in this palace. He definitely couldn''t make mistakes, and he definitely couldn''t do as he pleased.


    Today''s matter was the Emperor''s fault. If not for the Emperor''s bias, who knew how much suffering Ah Qiao would have to endure.


    Du Qiao lowered his head and stuck out his tongue. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Ah Qiao really can''t be blamed for this matter."


    Then she told Her Majesty all that had happened today. The Empress Mother knew that Du Qiao was not the kind of person who would use such methods to pick on others. Naturally, she was also willing to believe that Du Qiao was speaking the truth.


    Her Majesty frowned. Because of Hua Yuan''s matter, she hadn''t been able to sleep all night. His brain felt very uncomfortable! The empress dowager was actually quite satisfied with the empress. Only, ever since the empress brought this little girl from her family into the palace and taught her how to be even more domineering and domineering than the real princess here, the empress dowager had gradually become more and more disappointed in this empress.


    Although the empress had performed well in public, she had become unlikeable due to Yun Xin.


    The empress dowager said, "Later on, you can''t be so naughty, okay?"


    Dujo nodded. "Got it."


    Because of this incident, Hua Yuan stayed in Her Majesty''s chambers all afternoon and did not walk around. It wasn''t until after dinner that Hua Yuan was able to come out.


    She led her maidservants and walked around the palace.


    When he had nothing better to do, he suddenly thought of his concubine who was still lying in his own palace. He immediately had the urge to play around and wanted to take a look.


    Ducho had always been a man of action, almost doing what he wanted to do. He then led the young maid towards his concubine''s palace.


    There was still someone standing guard at the door. When they saw Du Qiao walking over, they wanted to kneel down and pay their respects.


    Ducho made a gesture with his mouth, signaled her not to make a sound, then pushed open the door and went in. As soon as he entered, he smelled the fragrance of food.


    His concubine''s mouth was still stuffed with food as she stared blankly at Du Qiao who had barged in, not knowing what to say. By the time she reacted, the things in her mouth had either been swallowed or spat out. She had choked!


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Du Qiao looked at her with an expression of surprise. "I originally thought you would be so upset that you wouldn''t be able to eat. He never thought that he would have such a good appetite. It was truly rare. However, you don''t need to be so agitated when you see me coming over, do you? You''re choking! "


    "Water... "Water..."


    Yun Xin was choked to the point of not being able to speak.


    Ducho glared at the palace maid who served her inside the palace and said, "Where''s the water? Where''s the water?" Your master needs water! "


    Then the little maid went to fetch the water.


    The concubine took the water and gulped it down. After a while, Du Qiao felt that he had finally recovered his breath.


    She glared at him. "What are you doing here?"


    "What is it? Can''t I come? After all, I still care about what happens during the day. If you weren''t jealous of me in your heart, you wouldn''t have tried to harm me. Since you wanted to harm me, you shouldn''t have found such a way. It''s easy to be discovered, but not easy to succeed. "


    Yun Xin glared at her fiercely, her face so full of holes! Yun Xin felt that perhaps she was born to be offended by this man. However, she couldn''t win against her, so she decided to avoid him.


    She then calmly said to Du Qiao, "Can''t I apologize? I lost control and fell into the water. It has nothing to do with you! Is this all right? Can you not appear by my side? "


    Du Qiao smiled. "That''s true, since I was this frank a long time ago, there hasn''t been so many things left." "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    Yun Xin''s heart was in turmoil, but she gritted her teeth and endured it in her heart.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Du Qiao smiled and said, "I should have known this a long time ago. If a person lost his self-knowledge, he would do many hilarious things. You are one of them! But it''s not too late to wake up! "


    Yun Xin really wanted to stand up and viciously scratch her face to death.


    Perhaps out of anger, perhaps because she wanted to see Du Qiao''s expression change, Xin Xiao suddenly stood up, pointed at Du Qiao and said, "Now you actually have the time to come over to my place to discipline me. Your good friend, you don''t even know if she''s alive or dead.


    This was something that Du Qiao did not want to bring up, and Hua Yuan had no news of it at the moment. Du Qiao''s heart burned with anxiety as she coldly looked at Yun Xin and said, "Shut up!"


    Yun Xin felt that she had stepped on Du Qiao''s sore spot and continued, "A girl''s child, to be kidnapped by others for so many days, it really makes one''s imagination run wild!" "Lil ''Er is so beautiful, she might have already ¡­"


    Du Qiao suddenly stood up and raised his hand to slap Yun Xin on the face. With an ice-cold expression, he said, "This slap is merely to let you remember! "If you dare to do it again, I will definitely make you regret coming to this world!"


    At this moment, Yun Xin had clearly witnessed Du Qiao''s valiance. She even regretted it the moment she said those words.


    Even though he had received a slap, he could only watch as Du Qiao left.


    Du Qiao left Yun Xin''s palace. After passing by a corridor, he heard someone call out to him from behind.


    Ducho stopped and looked across at the man. With a silver mask on his face, Du Qiao bent down slightly. With a blessing, he said, "Greetings, Prince Su."


    Jun Yu Qing''s tone remained as cold as ever.

 C252

    Du Qiao was actually not afraid of anyone, only towards Jun Yuqing, the fear rose up from the bottom of his heart.


    Jun Yuqing asked with an ice-cold tone, "How is your investigation of the Iris Family proceeding?"


    Du Qiao shook his head. He didn''t know who did it, but he didn''t have the slightest clue! Du Qiao and the others were extremely vexed, especially when they heard about Hua Yuan. They immediately went into a state of confusion.


    She only looked at the person in front of her. Hua Yuan did not dare to act rashly. She only shook her head and said, "I don''t know who she is. This was truly unbelievable! "You ¡ª what did you find out?"


    Originally, he thought that he would definitely not get a reply from the Su Clan''s Su Clan''s Su Clan''s Su Clan. However, the Su Clan''s Su Clan actually said, "I''ve found a few things, but it''s related to the Dugu Clan. By the way, does your Grand Princess''s estate have some sort of business relationship with the Dugu Family? "If that''s the case, then it would be much easier for you to find a few people to infiltrate the Dugu Family."


    Although the Dugu Family was only an imperial merchant, his position in Cang Yue was completely different.


    Although he had never been conferred the title of a king, he still held onto the proof of his ancestors'' debt. He could ensure that the Dugu Family would not fall for a hundred years! In addition, during the turbulent years, the Dugu Family once had an outstanding mission. They repaired many of the mechanisms in the Dugu Family''s mansion. He had truly become an existence of iron.


    If there was any war, it would be safer here than in the palace.


    This was also the reason why it was not so easy to enter this place. If he didn''t have someone from the Dugu Family to lead him, then he really wouldn''t be able to take even half a step inside!


    Even though Jun Yuqing felt that there was nothing that he couldn''t do, he still didn''t know what to do in the face of this.


    Du Qiao frowned, "Is it actually related to the Dugu Family? Is it really related to their family? "


    Previously, when he suspected Hua Yufei, Du Qiao had already suspected Dugu Ye. If it wasn''t for Dugu Ye, who would have the ability to help Hua Yufei make such arrangements?


    Later, seeing that there was nothing wrong with Dugu Ye, Du Qiao did not pursue Dugu Ye''s investigation. Now, he was told that the real person was him!


    Ducho took a deep breath and asked, "So now, what do you want me to do?"


    She would do anything to save Iris.


    Du Qiao looked at Jun Yuqing, earnestly waiting for his reply.


    Jun Yuqing replied, "Since the Dugu Family is disobedient, I will naturally clean up their mess. However, the first thing I need to do is to find the map of the Dugu Family''s residence. It is said that the brilliant ancestor of the Dugu Family has created such a mansion, and people in the mansion need to look at the blueprints to get in and out of it. Later on, the direct descendants of the Dugu Family would need to be carefully nurtured and taught how to enter and leave. "


    Du Qiao frowned. "You mean, I have a way to get that blueprint?"


    Jun Yu Qing nodded: "Yes."


    She was a bit confused. She recalled that he had mentioned before that his family had some business dealings with the Dugu manor. Could it be that his family relied on this?


    Just thinking about it made it difficult.


    "Can''t do it?" When Jun Yu Qing encountered this provocation, his eyes seemed to say that he was Iris''s best friend, yet couldn''t even manage such a small matter properly ¡­


    Ducho felt that he was suddenly not feeling so good.


    She nodded firmly and said, "How can I not?!"


    Jun Yuqing smiled with a hint of a smile. ''What a good boy ¡­''


    The next day, Du Qiao returned to the Du Residence. Without doing anything, he first ran over to the Grand Princess, met her, threw himself on her and acted like a spoiled child. He then said, "Mother, does our family have a lot of business dealings with the Dugu Family?"


    The Grand Princess looked at her with suspicion, "Who told you that?"


    His daughter was not the least bit happy to hear about her own family''s business. At this moment, the eldest princess had come over to ask why her daughter was so familiar with her, so she naturally needed to be questioned.


    Du Qiao replied, "Mother, I''ve heard that the Dugu Family is very mysterious. Without the direct descendant of the Dugu Family, it would be very difficult for others to enter. Is that true? "


    What kind of person was the Grand Princess? If one could not tell who it was from hearing this, it would be a waste for her to live to such a young age.


    However, she smiled and thought of her nephew, the Eldest Princess, and felt helpless.


    He was also a pitiful person.


    Originally, she was somewhat worried about this marriage. Even though she felt sorry for this nephew of hers, Hua Yuan was still her goddaughter. No matter how much her heart leaned towards her nephew, she would still feel guilty for her goddaughter.


    At this point, he knew that Jun Yu Qing was very concerned about Iris, and the guilt in his heart lessened.


    Du Qiao saw that his mother did not say anything, so he threw himself into her embrace and said in a spoiled manner, "Mother, good mother, please tell me about it."


    "It''s fine if you say it, but tell Mother about it. Who told you about this?"


    Du Qiao pursed his lips, obviously not wanting to say much.


    "Are you sure? If you don''t want to say it, Iris ¡­ "But ¡­"


    Du Qiao pouted in dissatisfaction, "Mother, you already know about it, why are you teasing me like this? I''m still your own daughter! Well, that''s what King Su told me. He also said that the Dugu Family is disobedient. "


    The Grand Princess, who had been laughing and joking with her daughter, now turned serious. She looked at Du Qiao with a serious expression and asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Naturally, we wouldn''t joke about such a thing."


    Speaking of which, although everyone in Cang Yue knew that the Dugu Family controlled the wealth of the entire world, only a small portion of people could truly experience how terrifying the Dugu Family''s wealth was!


    It was impossible for a person, a family, or a country to live without money. The so-called arrogant people who valued money more than dirt were only because they did not need to personally earn it!


    If the Dugu Family were to stomp their feet slightly, it would be able to cause an earth-shattering change to Cangyue!


    Although the imperial government had always implemented a policy of restraining trade and agriculture, the power of merchants was not that easily overlooked.


    Especially the Grand Princess, she had a deeper understanding of the business world.


    She absolutely believed Jun Yu Qing''s words. That was because Jun Yu was not the only one who said so. Even she herself felt the same way.


    The words spoken by Jun Yu Qing only confirmed her guess.


    The Grand Princess asked Du Qiao, "Qiao, has your seventh cousin ever told you how to save someone?"


    Du Qiao thought for a moment, then said, "Seventh Cousin didn''t say anything special, he just told us to go get the Dugu Family''s map." At that time, naturally, he will be the one to make the arrangements for how to save them. "


    A map of the Dugu Family?


    The Grand Princess''s eyes narrowed, and after a moment she laughed, "Alright, I, your mother, happen to have this item."


    "What?!"


    Du Qiao said in surprise.


    He had originally thought that there was no hope, but he did not expect that it was actually on his mother''s side.


    In truth, the Grand Princess had long since prepared herself for the Dugu Family to grow into a large economy like this. As for the Dugu Family''s map, she had long since planned to obtain it.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually quite useful.


    From the looks of it, that kid must also know that he had a copy of the map that only the main branch of the Dugu Family had. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone straight to Ah Qiao.

 C253

    Du Qiao was currently immersed in excitement, "Mother, where is Tu?"


    Although Jun Yuqing was a frightening person, but in Du Qiao''s heart, his ability to do things was still very good. She even thought that if she gave him the map now, he would be able to rescue Iris soon. Thus, he couldn''t wait to ask the Grand Princess for a map.


    The Grand Princess laughed. "Why are you so impatient?"


    Du Qiao''s mouth was puffed up as he looked at her. His eyes were filled with accusation, as if he was saying, "How can I not be anxious?"


    The Grand Princess rubbed the tip of her nose and said, "Alright, that''s enough. Let''s go. I''ll bring you there."


    After entering, the Grand Princess sat down on the edge of her dressing table, opened one of the cabinets, and took out a box from within. She handed it over to him, and said, "The thing you want is inside. Take it."


    Dujo took it and felt the weight of the box. After all, this was the hope to save Hua Yuan. If something went wrong, Ducho thought, he would never forgive himself.


    Holding the box tightly in her arms, she wondered if she should go to the palace to find Jun Yuqing. Or was it to wait for him at his own residence?


    As Du Qiao recalled the fact that Jun Yu was someone who was rarely seen, he decided to just wait inside the mansion.


    When it was noon, Hua Yuan was resting on his small bed when he felt something looking at him. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Jun Yuqing standing in front of him. For some reason, Du Qiao saw a satisfied expression on his masked face.


    He actually took the box with the map and gave it to Ye Xiao.


    And then he said, "You have to think of a way. You have to find Iris."


    Jun Yuqing nodded solemnly and replied, "I will."


    Hua Yuan opened her hazy eyes and discovered that she seemed to be lying on someone''s bed. It was different from the time he was locked up in a cell. Other than the fact that he didn''t have anything good to show for it, the rest of his life was just like a prison.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he was actually lying on the bed, and he was actually not used to it.


    As for the fact that she felt that she wasn''t lying in her own bed, but in someone else''s bed, it was simply because she was smelling the same thing in her own bed. It really didn''t seem like it at all.


    She opened her mouth, but discovered that her voice was hoarse. "This place ¡­ "Where is it?"


    "This is Prince Su''s mansion, and it will be your future home."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Hua Yuan hurriedly raised her head to look at the person standing beside her bed. She just stared at him in a daze. In the past, she didn''t think much of Jun Yu Qing, but this time, Hua Yuan felt that the cold mask on Jun Yu Qing''s face was extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    Hua Yuan originally thought that he might be locked up there for a longer period of time, but now he had been rescued in such a short period of time. Hua Yuan even thought that this alone was a gift from the heavens.


    He had originally thought that no matter what happened, if he stayed there, he would at most be unable to sleep well. But now, looking at the Prince Suo, Jun Yuqing, Hua Yuan''s tears fell in an instant.


    The previously calm Jun Yuqing was now at a loss of what to do. Looking at Hua Yuan crying like a child, he did not know how to comfort her.


    He sat down on the edge of Hua Yuan''s bed. "Okay, don''t cry, I''m here."


    He had held back for a long time, but he still managed to force out these words.


    However, these words made Hua Yuan cry once more.


    Hua Yuan looked at the man in front of her and said, "You ¡ª you ¡ª fortunately, you were here."


    At this moment, Jun Yu Qing felt that he had gained control of the entire world. He put his arms around her waist and said, "Rest assured that this will never happen again. This time, it''s my fault. "


    Hua Yuan shook her head. A faint smell of blood entered her nose and she suddenly jumped out from Jun Yu Qing''s embrace. She looked at him and smelled it: "Y-you ¡­ What''s going on with you? "Are you hurt?"


    Jun Yu Qing shook his head: "It''s just a small injury, nothing serious."


    These injuries were caused by the hidden weapons of the Dugu Family. It was indeed powerful. The hidden weapon had a barb on top of it, and after it was hit, the front part of the barb would be deeply embedded into the flesh. If it was taken out by force, it would definitely be unable to withstand it.


    Jun Yuqing didn''t want Hua Yuan to see such a bloody scene.


    However, things went against his wishes.


    Originally, Jun Yu Qing had planned to watch her for a while before returning to his room. Who knew that the more he looked at her, the more he realized that this girl was truly beautiful? No matter how the assistant looked at her, she seemed to have seen enough.


    With a single glance, he saw that Hua Yuan had awoken.


    Hua Yuan''s nose was always sensitive. At first, he didn''t smell anything, but because he was always locked in that room, he acted a bit slow. Now that he had recovered and was so close, it was hard for him not to know.


    Hua Yuan didn''t think about anything like ''men and women don''t like each other'' at the moment. Her heart was filled with concern about the injuries on Jun Yuqing''s body. She stubbornly said, "Let me see! If I say it''s okay, then it''s okay. "


    Jun Yu Qing looked at Hua Yuan in astonishment.


    Following that, he laughed heartily and pulled Hua Li into his arms. "That''s great! My little Xiang''er isn''t afraid of me!"


    One had to know that when others talked to him, they all tried to curry favor with him. They were afraid that he would do something to them! Even though, if there was someone that he hated, he would certainly do something to that person!


    As expected, Iris was someone she liked ¡­


    Hua Yuan didn''t know what was going on in that person''s mind. She only stared at him and said, "Quickly show me what''s going on."


    "Isn''t it normal for men to get hurt? Don''t worry about it. "It''s fine!"


    However, the more Jun Yuqing faltered, the more anxious Hua Yuan became. At this moment, he didn''t know how bad his injuries were, and he was completely unable to think.


    In the end, it didn''t matter to Hua Yuan since Jun Yuqing had already untied her dress. The wounds on her body had already been completely wrapped in white sand. He didn''t know if it was because he hadn''t wrapped the wound properly, or because the action just now had caused the wound to split open again. In short, the white gauze was covered with blood, making it seem very frightening.


    Hua Yuan fiercely glared at him. He was already in such a state, yet he still dared to say that it was just a small injury? What could be considered as a serious injury? He really didn''t care about his life!


    Hua Yuan''s heart was already in pain, but now she heard that this person had suffered such serious injuries in order to save her. It made his heart ache even more!


    Hua Yuan got up from the bed. She felt like she had already rested for a long time, and her entire body was brimming with energy. She looked at Jun Yu Qing, her face extremely pale as she continued: "Now, get back on your bed! If you have nothing to do, don''t just randomly run around. Let me take a look at your wounds. "


    Jun Yu Qing knew very well how hideous his wound was, and Hua Yuan could already feel her heart ache as she watched him bleed. [If I see my real injury, I will faint!]


    Although he occasionally used a trick to make Hua Yuan''s heart ache for him, it was still a good suggestion. However, he would not use it today.


    Hua Yuan''s heart ached for him, and he felt happy in his heart. It was sweet.


    However, if his heart ached any more, he would still be reluctant to part with it.

 C254

    However, Hua Yuan was someone who would be stubborn to the point where he couldn''t hold anyone back.


    "Let me take a look. I''ll insert two of your needles along the way and get some soup to eat. That should be about right." Hua Yuan coaxed gently, making people confused.


    Seeing the stubborn Jun Yuqing, still unwilling to let Hua Yuan see the place in her hands. Hua Yuan became anxious and said angrily: "Jun Yu Qing, are you going to let me see? "If you don''t give it to me, I will also pierce two holes into your own body. The wounds on your body are only like this because you want to save yourself!"


    "You''re crazy!"


    Jun Yuqing was no longer calm after hearing these words.


    He was a boy, so it wasn''t easy for him to endure this pain. Furthermore, this was a girl!


    Hua Yuan said, "In any case, you''d rather see me this anxious than have my heart at ease. How can you be so domineering?"


    Hua Yuan''s words were resolute and decisive, leaving Jun Yuqing with nothing to say. He stealthily glanced at her, and saw her ashen face, and his entire being was filled with displeasure.


    Jun Yu Qing no longer dared to butt in, and said: "I was just worried that you''d feel scared because of the blood, and for your own good. When they were on the battlefield, who hadn''t been injured a few times? It was just some superficial wounds, what else could it be? It''s you. You''re so anxious. "


    Hua Yuan replied, "I said that I would treat people. He''s a doctor, so no matter how bloody his wounds are, I''m not afraid."


    Jun Yuqing also knew that even if they were to continue arguing, Hua Yuan still had to see the wound. He said: "I can let you see the wound, but if you cry after that, I won''t show it to you anymore, okay?"


    Hua Yuan said, "Who would cry?"


    A superficial wound was indeed horrifying, and would cause others to feel afraid. However, after all, the Yuan clan was born into a family of generals, and Hua Yuan also frequently travelled to the Yuanfu Realm. In the Natal Palaces, his uncles and cousins would often suffer some superficial wounds. Hua Yuan really didn''t feel any fear at all.


    At this moment, Jun Yu Qing was already very red. naked. Hua Yuan carefully opened the wound on his upper body. There were traces of blood on the gauze, and she would ask Jun Yuqing, "Does it hurt?"


    At first, Jun Yuqing was worried that Hua Yuan would be scared, but then she discovered that Hua Yuan was seriously helping her with the gauze. It was simply too beautiful!


    He blankly stared at Hua Yuan. Listening to her question, he could only blankly reply to her question. Then, he once again stared blankly at Hua Yuan.


    Although only a few layers of the gauze had been removed, Hua Yuan was still very careful as he was worried that Jun Yu Qing would hurt. This bandage had to be removed for a long time before it was completely removed.


    After that, the sinister wounds appeared in front of her eyes.


    When Hua Yuan saw it, she took a deep breath and asked, "This wound of yours, you bastard! You still dare to say that you''re okay!? What do I have to do to make it so that I can take care of my own business? "


    If an ordinary person were to be injured by something like this, they would have to stay in bed for at least several days.


    However, where did such a sinister concealed weapon with a reverse hook appear from? Hua Yuan had always felt that these matters were not simple.


    However, it was fortunate that the reverse hooks within the meat had already been cleaned up. Otherwise, it would be troublesome.


    Although Hua Yuan knew that Jun Yu Qing was injured, she didn''t have any special medicines or other special medicines on her hands right now. However, it was of no use at all.


    But at this moment, Hua Yuan could not help but complain, "Did you take your body seriously? He kept saying that he was fine, that he was fine! But now, I can see your wounds. If you had a fever these past few nights, then the deities probably wouldn''t be able to save you. "


    Jun Yuqing nodded in a daze, but didn''t say anything in rebuttal. Seeing this scene, Hua Yuan was actually moved from the bottom of her heart.


    If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have to suffer so much!


    "You want to lie down, I want to help you with acupuncture. At the very least, I have to comb through my meridians. "


    Jun Yuqing had only found out that Hua Yuan wanted to do some experiments, but he hadn''t realized that she was capable of acupuncture! In the beginning, Hua Yuan had inserted the needle into her own little animal. She thought it was because she found it so funny. Unexpectedly, he had used such a method to learn acupuncture!


    Hua Yuan did not even bring the acupuncture needles and asked, "Do you have any on this side?"


    Jun Yuqing shook his head. He wasn''t planning on going to the hospital to save people, so why would he leave an acupuncture needle at home? Was it fun?


    Knowing that this would make it more convenient for Hua Yuan, Jun Yuqing immediately instructed Zufeng to buy it. In reality, Zephyr''s heart had been drenched in cold sweat for his master. When he had investigated this wangfei, he had followed up on her every move!


    His master''s mind was muddled by love, but he was still clear-headed.


    He could not believe that Miss Hua Yuan could actually use acupuncture!


    Could it be that he wasn''t proficient enough, so he had to practice on a real person ¡­


    The more Chasing Wind thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was correct. At the same time, he felt sorry for his master!


    Chasing Wind''s speed was indeed very fast, and in a short while, she was back with the acupuncture needles. Hua Yuan opened the box of needles and began to roast them over the fire one by one.


    He quickly injected the needle again, and soon, Jun Yu Qing felt the heat.


    Jun Yu Qing felt extremely tired, as if his mind was extremely heavy.


    Hua Yuan said, "Make the people ready for him to rest."


    "Yes."


    On the other side, Jun Yu Qing was fast asleep. However, there wasn''t a single servant accompanying Hua Yuan. After Jun Yuqing had fallen asleep, Chasing Wind waited for him by his side and asked: "Do you think I''ll be able to go home today?"


    No! Chasing Wind replied in his heart without thinking.


    He had taken the man away, but when he woke up and found that the man was no longer here, wasn''t that just courting death?


    Hua Yuan could not believe her eyes as she waited for Chasing Wind. She hadn''t even said what she had said, but he had already said no!


    Chasing Wind said, "The young lady should first sleep here, and then when our Prince wakes up, we should think about how to get ourselves out of here in front of him."


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    "Suifeng, since I can''t go out now, can I trouble you to send a letter to my mother and the others?"


    Chasing Wind said, "Perhaps, this matter was personally done by our prince."


    Hua Yuan did not look too good.


    She didn''t manage to get out even at night.


    At night, after the meal, Du Qiao had already woken up. After waking up, she waited until the prince had gone to sleep before Du Qiao fell asleep.


    She had sent someone to tell her about Hua Yuan and her current condition. He almost glared at them, saying that Hua Yuan was injured!


    It was late at night, and the Yuan clan was very anxious. However, they received the news that their child had been found and immediately felt better.


    "Thank you all. It''s already so late and you''re still sending a message."


    The others laughed and said, "I dare not, dare not. Prince Su saved Miss Hua. Now, Miss Hua is still at the Prince''s Mansion. It seems that there is no problem."


    Hua Zimo said, "In that case, thank you very much. See the guests out! "


    After sending off the guests, Yuan Family held the hands of Hua Zimo and Sui Qianying and said, "This time, this time, at least we got the person back."


    "That''s right, hurry up and arrange for someone to bring my sister back to stay with us!"

 C255

    Honestly speaking, the Yuan clan was naturally very willing to bring Hua Yuan back to this topic.


    However, the key to the current control of Huayun''s work and rest is Prince Su himself ah! Even he didn''t know how to decide whether this nephew of his looked more and more unlike him, but the Grand Princess could only watch helplessly as the Imperial Court arranged for this person to be taken care of.


    The next morning, the Yuan clan came to the mountain gate with many gifts.


    The first words he said on the door were, "I heard that it was the prince who saved my daughter. This time, this official has also received some gifts. I hope that the princes and ladies will recognize this item! "


    She opened it and showed it to the Emperor. After the emperor had seen it, he calmed down a lot when he saw the prince.


    "Since Hua Yuan has been saved, it would not be fair for us to stay at Prince Su''s mansion. With his identity as the elder brother, it would be easy for him to take care of her."


    Just now, when Prince Su had accidentally glanced over, he had clearly seen how big it was. Why was this elder brother of his, Iris, still deceiving the person waiting on him?


    Finally on the third day, the Prince of Su himself was completely fine, but the Prince of Su no longer had any reason to keep him.


    When Hua Yuan arrived at the mansion, almost everyone was standing at the entrance to welcome her.


    From the Song family, Jin Hua, Yuan family, his uncles, his older brother, sister-in-law, cousin, and his own younger brother, Chu Yi, as well as his own nephew.


    This large group of people were waiting outside for Hua Yuan to return. Even so, Hua Yuan still felt somewhat embarrassed.


    After entering, those people pulled Hua Yuan''s hand. They looked at one side and touched the other. Not long later, the Yuan clan''s eyes turned red.


    Looking at Hua Yuan, he said in a tearful voice, "You really cried. Fortunately, Prince Su saved you. "Come, come, come. Let''s hurry up and take a bath so as to get some bad luck."


    The crux of the issue was that now that his daughter had returned, the issue of how to resolve the messages that he had previously sent was now one that needed to be resolved.


    Hua Yuan returned to her courtyard, and the others immediately rushed out. When they saw Hua Yuan, their eyes immediately turned red, "Miss, you have finally returned! It was all the servant''s fault. At that time, she did not protect the young miss well and allowed the criminal to kidnap the young miss! "Ying, ying, ying, it''s all because of the bottle that''s useless!"


    Hua Yuan patted them on their shoulders and said, "Alright, alright. What you need to do now is to serve your family''s young miss and pay your respects. This is considered redemption."


    The two nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Then right now, I need a bath, your young miss. Hurry up and prepare."


    After being locked up in that place for so long, Hua Yuan had never bathed. Hua Yuan only felt a sense of reality when he was submerged in the water. He was truly saved. He no longer needed to be locked up in that place and suffer that kind of treatment.


    After Hua Yuan had showered, she laid down on the bed to rest.


    Yuan Shi came over with something she had just made in the kitchen and placed it on the bed of Hua Yuan. "Li''er, this is something easy to digest. Since you have just finished your shower, you should sit up. Eat the food. "


    Hua Yuan really didn''t want to eat at all right now!


    However, the pair of eyes that were filled with faint anticipation from the Yuan clan had still been defeated.


    After Hua Yuan had finished eating, Hua Yuan told her to rest well in the mansion. Even if Hua Yuan wanted to get out of bed, Hua Zimo wouldn''t do so.


    This continued for several days before he could be considered to have completely rested.


    These days, the capital seemed to be quiet and peaceful. Hua Yuan felt that her life had been extremely comfortable. However, in the dark, the capital city was in turmoil.


    This one was the Dugu Family from the Capital Family. It seemed that there was a problem with their finances.


    The Dugu Family had huge businesses, and all sorts of industries were involved. It could be said that if even the tiniest thing happened to the Dugu Family''s business, the effects would be immense.


    Another three days had passed, and during the assembly, the crown prince had made his move. A piece of news that Duke Ling had seconded had caused a huge uproar!


    The Dugu Family did not have the heart to submit to the Emperor, and there were also several pieces of evidence attached to them. That kind of disobedience was obvious to the public, and it was something that the Emperor could not disbelieve.


    When Hua Yuan had just received the news, his entire body had been in this state.


    She had only slept for a short while, yet when she woke up, she found that the person who had caused her the most harm in her previous life had already stopped cooking! Should she say that the combat prowess of Jun Yu Qing was intrepid?


    The next step was to clean up the place.


    Even the Yuan clan could not help but sigh when they saw this news. Speaking of which, although the Dugu Family was only an imperial merchant, who wouldn''t fear them?


    Under the fury of the dynasty, such a clan disintegrated just like that. It was indeed something that should cause others to sigh.


    A few days later, Jun Yu Qing came to the medicine hall to look for her.


    Hua Yuan was still drying her herbs when Jun Yu Qing walked in front of her and pulled her into her embrace. Hua Yuan could sense that he was extremely agitated, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jun Yu Qing shook his head without saying a word.


    Hua Yuan struggled out of his embrace and looked at his face carefully.


    Suddenly, she reached out her hand to stroke the cold mask on his face. "Are you worried about me?"


    "Recently, we have been dealing with the Dugu Family. However, the Dugu Family isn''t a small family. They are still on guard, so we haven''t been able to take care of them in one go. Dugu Ye has already escaped. With his brain, it''s not hard to guess that this matter has something to do with you. So, when you''re alone, you have to be very careful, okay? " It was the first time that Jun Yu Qing had said such a long sentence to her.


    Hua Yuan could only nod his head in a daze.


    The Dugu Family was on the verge of destruction, yet Dugu Ye could still escape! Could it be that the enmity between him and her could still not be broken?


    When the building collapsed, he was able to escape on his own. It had to be said that his mind was truly wise. It was no wonder that he lost to him in his previous life!


    Jun Yuqing said, "There''s no need to worry too much. I''m always here."


    Hua Yuan used to like beautiful things, people and other things. After experiencing so many things, when he recalled back now, he realized that everything was just a fleeting cloud.


    A beautiful appearance, perhaps hiding a poisonous heart! It could trap you, but it could also make you ignorant and unconscious. It could only confuse you like this!


    "Fortunately, you''re still here!"


    She reached out her hand to touch her heart, she could feel that her heart was beating slowly.


    The word ''love'' was the most difficult to decipher.


    At the same time, it was also the source of all miracles.


    Hua Yuan broke into a smile. At this moment, she looked extremely beautiful.


    Even Jun Yuqing, who was standing beside her, seemed to have felt Hua Yuan''s good mood. The gloom that had been suppressing her heart, suddenly vanished in a flash.


    A smile also appeared on Jun Yu Qing''s face. She looked at Hua Yuan with a doting look in her eyes. The girl in front of him could always affect his mind and affect his emotions when she smiled and frowned.


    That''s great!


    He knew that he wasn''t born abnormal.


    However, after seeing so many people who claimed to be divine doctors, they were completely useless. But now, he felt that it didn''t matter whether it was useful or not, Hua Yuan would always stay by his side.


    As long as she was here, he would always be clear-headed!


    His eyes sparkled as his hands tightened around Hua Yuan.

 C256

    Jun Yuqing said a few more words to Hua Yuan before leaving.


    Hua Yuan watched as Jun Yu Qing left, but didn''t immediately return to the front. Instead, she went to her own room in the back. After a while, the door was opened. Hua Yuan looked over and discovered that it was Yuan clan member who walked in.


    There was always a gentle expression on the face of the Yuan clan. Looking at Hua Yuan, she asked, "Li-er, did the Prince just arrive?"


    Hua Yuan recalled the exchange between the two of them and blushed. However, she still nodded and said, "Yes, I just arrived."


    Yuan Shi sat down beside Hua Yuan and said with a smile, "It was a blink of an eye. My iris is already this big. "In retrospect, it was as if the last one had suddenly turned into a girl just after the full moon.


    Hua Yuan was at a loss. "Mother, what do you want to say?"


    "My Iris has already reached the age of thirty. In the blink of an eye, she has already reached the age where she can get married. I am so happy." Sure enough, the Yuan clan also had a kind smile on their face. All they could do was stare fixedly at Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan suddenly threw herself into her arms. "Mother, no matter what, no matter how old your daughter is, she will always be your mother''s daughter!"


    Although there was always a smile on Yuan Shi''s face when she said those words, Hua Yuan could see the strong reluctance in her eyes. She carefully recalled that ever since she was born, she had indeed always accompanied the Yuan clan. During her most miserable and helpless period, she had also accompanied herself.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan felt that getting married and leaving home was not something that could be anticipated. Even though she felt heartache for the man who always wore a mask on his face.


    Yuan Shi''s hand lightly patted Hua Yuan''s back and said, "Our Iris is very good."


    Hua Yuan had yet to say anything when Yuan continued, "Iris, even if you are engaged to Prince Su, you still have to pay attention to your understanding. Understand? Being young, it was easy to be impulsive in the face of feelings. However, you must remember that you cannot do anything over the line without getting married. "


    Hua Yuan knew that the Yuan clan was talking about what had just happened. Her face immediately flushed red!


    She slowly nodded and said, "I-I understand, Mother."


    Madam Yuan did not continue to talk about her dowry. Instead, she said, "You are no longer the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Do you feel wronged for having lost those dowry?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. Why do I have to make myself and my mother unhappy for those things? Besides, we don''t have a lot of money right now! So, there''s nothing to be unhappy about! "


    He thought about that day when Hua Shihao came to visit him and told him about the dowry. The first person Hua Yuan thought of was that Hua Shihao knew that he was going to marry the Prince of Su, and that he was going to be the future wife of Prince Su Wangfei.


    He thought about it for a moment and decided that he didn''t want to go back to that place.


    Hua Yuan did not know what the final outcome would be in his previous life. However, in his life, he had seen how Hua Shihao was courting his own death and knew that there would be no good ending for the House of Ye.


    He had hugged the crown prince''s thighs tightly and now that he couldn''t look at the crown prince anymore, he had distanced himself from him. In the future, whether it was the Crown Prince or the other princes, he would never have a good ending!


    It wasn''t that Hua Yuan himself was ruthless, and would not save his father even if he were to die. The truth was, she didn''t want to have anything to do with it. Besides, who could save them from this kind of death?


    Hearing Yuan Shi''s words, Hua Yuan seriously nodded her head, indicating that she had taken it in.


    Half a month later, the Dugu Family case was finally settled. However, the direct descendant of the Dugu Family had also run away, and even now, he still could not find the person. The entire Dugu Family only found a small portion of it. This made the emperor furious!


    The wealth of the Dugu Family was enough to shake the country. Now, the entire Dugu Family had been uprooted. However, the money couldn''t be found. This was a huge threat to the country.


    The joy that he had felt from destroying such a powerful family was gone at this moment.


    In the afternoon, the Emperor called Jun Yuqing to his study room and asked, "In your son''s opinion, where should we hide this silver?"


    Jun Yuqing said, "Perhaps this Dugu Ye knows. He is the only one from the Dugu Family who managed to escape. Other than that, he is not too worried about one thing: If Dugu Ye had those things in his hands, he might have done something crazy in the past! "


    Originally, the Dugu Family had the heart to disobey. But now, if Dugu Ye was allowed to stay, the entire family would be exterminated. How could they let the Imperial Family get away with this?


    And now, it was precisely this that the Emperor was worried about in his heart.


    "You can''t just leave this matter alone. We will send you to search for Dugu Ye and that money!"


    "I shall obey."


    Jun Yu Qing left the Imperial study and walked towards the residence of the ninth prince.


    On the way, he saw his concubine holding a lunchbox and a smile on her face as she slowly walked towards the emperor''s sleeping quarters. However, when he saw Jun Yu Qing, he stopped and said: "Oh, I was wondering who it was, so it''s Lord Su Wang!"


    Jun Yu Qing frowned, he didn''t even give her a glance before walking past her.


    The surface of her concubine began to twist. "I ¡ª I call you cousin after all. Why are you ignoring me like this?"


    However, Jun Yuqing stopped in his tracks after hearing these words. He then said coldly, "I ask that you pay attention to your seniority, Concubine Xin."


    She was now his royal father''s concubine, how could she call herself his cousin again? Was he courting death and trying to implicate himself?


    The corner of Jun Yu''s mouth twitched as he sneered mockingly. Then, he lifted his foot and left without a word.


    The concubine looked at the back view of Jun Yu Qing, her eyes unreadable and unfathomable.


    After a long while, she looked at the suitable item in her hand, put on a smile again, and walked towards the Imperial study room.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Xin came over with a box in her hand. Do you need her to come in?"


    The emperor laughed as he scolded, "You old thing, I wonder how good it would be to accept the concubines!"


    How could the Emperor not know about this? It was just turning a blind eye. Naturally, this personal Chief Eunuch was aware of this rule as well.


    Being scolded by the Emperor in such a manner did not cause him to panic. Instead, he smiled and said, "Hehe, I knew that I would not be able to hide it from you, your majesty."


    The Emperor said, "Forget it, let her in."


    The concubine waited outside for a while before she received the news that the emperor wanted her to enter. Her face immediately lit up, and she carried her food box in like a gust of wind as she walked in.


    "This concubine pays her respects to Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty."


    The emperor looked at his concubine with a smile that was not a smile. He did not let her get up immediately. Only when she was feeling a little uncomfortable did he say, "Oh, you didn''t call me uncle when you saw me today?"


    The concubine was initially anxious, but upon hearing the emperor''s dissonant attitude, her heart was reassured immediately.


    She had a brilliant smile on her face as she raised her head to look at the Emperor. She said, "Uncle ~ ~"


    The last syllable he dragged behind him was simply too sweet that it could make a person''s heart sick.


    Although the Emperor knew that all of this was just an act. However, this did not hinder his enjoyment! Anyway, he had never thought of getting her love, had he?


    It was just a physical request. It would be an insult to the word true love when it came to true love.


    Xin Xin saw the emperor staring at her and didn''t tell her to get up. She then said coquettishly, "Your majesty, my legs are hurting!"


    The emperor smiled and waved at Xin Xin. "Come, sit on my lap!"

 C257

    The concubine smiled sweetly, then happily went over and sat down on the emperor''s lap.


    A pair of boneless little hands slowly clung onto his body, as if carrying magic, and lit up his surroundings. Not long later, the concubine, who had originally been neatly dressed, now lay limp on the emperor''s body, her clothes half undressed.


    With seductive eyes, the emperor pinched her body and smiled. "What? You can''t hold it in anymore? "


    "Mm. Your Majesty is so valiant and mighty. I am very happy." It''s just that Uncle hasn''t been near his niece for a long time. "


    The words'' uncle, nephew, daughter ''made the emperor''s heart go soft. He could not control himself!


    In the end, he was still old, but the Emperor''s actions had become more and more preposterous. At this moment, he had already pressed his concubine down on the table, beginning his preposterous actions.


    After he was done, his concubine laid in his embrace, one hand still drawing circles on his chest, while she said sweetly, "Uncle, are you blaming me?"


    "Hmm? You are my uncle''s good daughter, my dear heart, why would my uncle blame you! " His voice was full of emotion. Taste.


    The concubine bit his chest and asked, "Is what uncle said true? I thought you didn''t want her and would just ignore her anymore! "


    "How could that be?"


    When she heard his words, she felt relieved.


    After a while, Xin Xin finally tidied up and left the royal study.


    Having obtained the answer she wanted to know, her concubine appeared to be in a very good mood. After returning to his own hall and cleaning himself up, he instructed the people in the palace, "I''m going to take a walk by myself. None of you need to follow me."


    "Yes, Empress."


    At this moment, his concubine was wearing a loose red muslin dress as she strolled towards the Cold Palace.


    The cold felt desolate, and no one could hear a human voice. Coincidentally, there was another palace that had been abandoned for a long time. The concubine''s face was flushed red, and her eyes were filled with excitement as she pushed the door open.


    He walked in and looked around. Suddenly, a person hugged him tightly from behind. The door closed behind them.


    The smile on her concubine''s face became even wider. "It''s all yours today. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "The beauty is in your heart, you can''t help it."


    The concubine turned around, looking at the man hugging her with a smile on her face, "Your Highness, I missed you so much."


    It was different from the fake smile he had when he was with the Emperor. At this moment, his concubine seemed to have come back to life. Her entire body was filled with intense joy. It was the sincere smile she had when facing her lover.


    She raised her head and fiercely kissed the crown prince''s lips.


    The crown prince picked up the two of them as well. Their clothes had fallen off unknowingly. The two rolled on the bed as their primitive movements were accompanied by the sound of creaking ¡­


    After a long while, the two finally snuggled up to each other, and said to their concubine, "Your Highness, when will you be able to ascend to that seat? I ¡ª you know how it is to smile at the Emperor every day. "


    "Soon, soon."


    The crown prince''s eyes flashed with a sinister light. It was so fast that even his concubine was unable to detect it.


    His concubine did not know that if the Emperor really did die, when he ascended the throne, why would he do something like taking on his own mother as his concubine?


    This was not the time for glory after all. When the time came, he would do his best to bury them, right?


    "Didn''t you say last time that royal father hated you?"


    However, her concubine smiled and said, "Hehe ¡­" "Not really, he ¡­"


    He thought back to the love affair in the royal study, and the one in his heart was his beloved. In the end, he was still unable to tell her about it.


    "That''s right, when I went to see the Emperor, I happened to see Prince Su come out of the imperial study. It''s still the same as before, Prince Su doesn''t take care of me! "


    Prince Su''s mother was the emperor''s favorite concubine. Because of the incident back then, the emperor always had a guilty conscience towards Jun Yuqing. As for Su Wang Poxiang, that position was destined to be a position that he had no fate with. In the fight for the throne, this was truly a very good support!


    However, he couldn''t win over such a person! This was truly an unpleasant matter.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, he seemed to be on good terms with the Sixth Prince and the Ninth Prince. Xiao Jiu, on the other hand, was not a threat. Especially since Number Six had the most military merits out of all his brothers!


    When necessary, these two were the only ones who could do it!


    "Alright, we''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back."


    Even though his concubine was still reluctant to part with him, she knew that his order could not be carried out. He then nodded obediently, "I wonder when it will be the next time this happens."


    "What is it? royal father is old, so ¡­ "


    "You clearly know that I just want to get along with you more."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I said the wrong thing, alright?"


    Even if the concubine knew in her heart, there was only that position in the crown prince''s heart. She wondered if, one day, he would be able to see her when he took that seat and fulfilled his wish. Was it also possible that a place in her heart would be left for her?


    She smiled. "Alright, I understand. If you need me to do anything, just send me a message."


    The Crown Prince kissed her on the cheek and said, "I understand. You should go back first. Be careful."


    "Yes."


    On the other side of the palace, Prince Su and Jun Yuqing had already arrived at the main hall. Xiao Jiu looked at Prince Su walking over, while the little man who was initially writing something big ran over.


    "Seventh Brother, you''re here."


    "Hmm, what''s Little Jiu doing these days?"


    "Other than reading and writing, it''s also reading and writing. It''s really very boring."


    Jun Yu Qing rubbed the ninth prince''s head and said: "If you feel bored, you can talk to Sixth or Seventh Brother, and we''ll all take you out to play, okay?"


    Jun Yu Ming seemed to nod. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I think it''s better if we don''t. Big brother is someone who has important work to do. "


    The two chatted for a while before the Sixth Prince arrived.


    Jun Yuming stood up and said, "I know that my two brothers have business to discuss. I''ll go write some big words for them, and you guys can start insulting me."


    Jun Yu Qing patted his head and smiled.


    After Jun Yu Ming left, Jun Yu Xiu asked, "I heard that Imperial Father summoned you just now. What''s the matter?"


    "The Dugu Family."


    "Father actually gave you the authority to handle this matter?"


    Jun Yuqing nodded, "Do you have any suggestions?"


    If they could find him, they would have done so a long time ago. However, there was still no news of him. He must be hiding in an extremely secretive place. And that fortune of the Dugu Family, it was not something easy to find. Come to think of it, this task was really a thankless task!


    Jun Yu Xiu laughed impolitely and said: "I don''t have any good suggestions!" "You, it''s better to slowly check for yourself!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to help?" Jun Yuqing asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s that I can''t help at all at this time!"


    Jun Yuqing naturally understood the meaning behind Jun Yu Xiu''s words, and shook his head, feeling that the current Azure Moon Imperial Court was extremely chaotic!


    He gulped down a glass of wine but didn''t say anything.


    Jun Yu Xiu looked at Jun Yu Qing and smiled, then asked: "Oh right, there''s one thing I''m very curious about." Initially, I had thought that you were disgusted by the hot woman and wanted to be a monk for your entire life. Just how did you see Hua Yuan? "


    "What does it have to do with you?"

 C258

    Looking at the mocking smile on Jun Yu''s face, Jun Yu Qing wanted to punch him twice in the face.


    Then, he suddenly smiled and said, "But speaking of it, I have already found the person I want to be with forever. But you seem to... "Forget it, I don''t want to provoke someone."


    Jun Yu Xiu rubbed his nose and then said: "I''ve already made the preparations to die in battle and become Cang Yue''s new generation war god. I think we should let bygones be bygones." Why harm the daughter of a good family? "


    If there wasn''t such desolation in his words, perhaps Jun Yuqing would have truly believed that these were the words of his heart. However, when Jun Yu Qing heard the loneliness in his voice, he suddenly felt that this man in front of him seemed to have found someone he liked, right?


    Only a girl whom he truly loved and wanted to marry home would be able to endure the loneliness in her heart and think for her sake.


    "Who is it?"


    It was a headless speech, but Jun Yu Xiu understood. He shook his head with a bitter smile. "It doesn''t matter who it is. Anyway, I won''t marry anyone."


    "If you want to never marry her, you have to ask the empress dowager whether she agrees!"


    It was impossible for the empress dowager to see her grandson not marry for the rest of his life. After a while, the two went back to their own homes.


    The Dugu Family''s demise caused the atmosphere in the capital to tense up. At this moment, many aristocratic families'' clans had their tails tucked between their legs. Everyone guessed in their hearts that if this wasn''t something that the Emperor did by chance, then it was because he didn''t like the aristocratic families that he wanted to weaken or even eliminate them.


    With this thought, who knew who would be next.


    However, after more than a month had passed, when they saw that the Emperor didn''t do anything superfluous, everyone''s hearts were let down. From the looks of it, the Dugu Family must have done something that made the emperor unhappy.


    It was also because of this that the people in the aristocratic families began to fear the power of the royal family more and more.


    In the blink of an eye, it was late autumn.


    Today, Hua Yuan was still staying in her own room. No matter what, the Yuan clan did not allow her to leave her own courtyard. Seeing that the wedding date was approaching, no matter what, this piece of handkerchief had to be embroidered. Otherwise, it would not be particularly auspicious to get married.


    Hua Yuan''s two lifetimes worth of embroidery naturally weren''t bad, but at this moment, she was still thinking about the herbs in front of her. While she was absent-minded, there were quite a few holes in her hands.


    "Aiya." Again.


    Bai Qin looked at her young miss speechlessly. She sighed and said, "Ah, young lady, this is the sixth time you''ve done this. If you were any more careless, your hand would have been crippled!"


    "I can''t concentrate." Feeling vexed, she threw the handkerchief in her hand to the side and continued, "I will only be going for a short while. Can you not tell Mother about this?"


    "Even if I hadn''t told Big Sister Bai Qin, the Madam would have known."


    You climbed out of Madame''s stomach. What are you thinking? What are you planning? How could Madame not know? It''s just that there are times when you pretend you don''t know and make you happy.


    Hua Yuan was deep in thought when a servant girl came over with a card in her hand. "Miss, this is the card that Miss Biao sent to you. She said that she wanted to invite you to swim in the lake."


    "Do you want to swim in the lake this season?"


    "Isn''t that so? I heard that the water lily was introduced into the lake and is currently in bloom, but it is extremely beautiful. "


    Hua Yuan was slightly moved. Honestly speaking, she had been cooped up in her mansion all day, either visiting the herbs or embroidering. It had already been a long time since she had left the mansion.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Okay, tell your cousin to wait. I''ll pack up a bit and then go over."


    "Alright."


    After Hua Yuan left the mansion, the Yuan clan received the news. There was a smile on his face.


    The Senior Servant that served the Yuan clan felt that the Yuan clan was becoming more and more unfathomable. She had originally wanted to sew a handkerchief to the eldest young miss, but now the eldest young miss had left the handkerchief and ran off to swim in the lake. Shouldn''t the mistress be angry?


    But when he smiled at his mistress, he didn''t seem to be angry at all?


    "Madame, are you not at all angry with the young lady?"


    Yuan Shi smiled as he shook his head and said, "Why should I be angry? Originally, he forced her to embroider like this because he wanted her to leave the mansion to have some fun. "Now that I have achieved my goal, I am glad that I have not had enough time to do so."


    How long had it been since this child last went out to play?


    Since she was only willing to stay home and work on her plants and herbs, she would find something else to sit on. Look, didn''t Iris already go out to play by now?


    He had already left, but what should he do with the embroidery?


    Yuan Shi smiled and sat down by himself. Then, he took out a needle and started to embroider.


    After Hua Yuan left, she arrived at the rendezvous with Yuan Rong Zhu. Yuan Rong Zhu was wearing a yellow jacket and skirt. When he saw Hua Yuan coming over, he extended his hand and beckoned to her.


    Hua Yuan naturally saw her, so she jogged over, "Cousin."


    Yuan Rong Zhu laughed, "What have you been doing at home all this time? I haven''t seen you for a long time. "If I don''t get you this time, I won''t dare to post again."


    Hua Yuan looked surprised. "Ah? "I didn''t know that I would be so hard to invite."


    Yuan Rong Zhu nodded with a firm expression and said, "It''s rather difficult to invite you!"


    Hua Yuan changed the subject, looking at the lake beside her and said, "How is it? Could this be the lake where the water lilies of the heart were planted? Your ship is ready. "


    "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    The two cousins went to the boat together.


    Yuan Rong Zhu also prepared various kinds of exquisite pastries, as well as tea and plum wine. It seemed that everything had been arranged elegantly.


    Hua Yuan poured herself a cup of plum wine and lightly tasted it before saying, "This wine still has some sweetness to it. It''s pretty good when you drink it."


    Yuan Rong Zhu laughed, "Then what about it? For this, I have been planning for a long time. "


    Hua Yuan then drank some more tea, and began to row slowly towards the center of the lake. Hua Yuan asked, "Cousin, why did you call me over today? Do you have something you want to tell me?"


    Yuan Rongzhu nodded. She was older than Hua Yuan, but the marriage was still not set. Originally, he wasn''t in a hurry, but upon seeing that Hua Yuan was already engaged, his aunt and uncle started to worry.


    Hua Yuan looked at Yuan Rong Zhu''s slightly flushed face and knew that what she wanted to say definitely had something to do with her marriage.


    Sure enough, Yuan Rong Zhu opened his mouth and said: "Two years ago, there were many people who came knocking to propose, but they all called me ''Mama'' because I was too young." However, it was too late for them now. There were only a few people who came to propose marriage. I was still thinking, could it be because I was so fiercely rejected by my mother in the past? "Looking at my grandparents and my father and mother looking so worried, I don''t feel good either."


    "It''s not like you can get anxious just because you''re in a hurry over something like this."


    Hua Yuan suddenly asked, "Eh? Cousin suddenly asked me, "Is it because Aunt already has a candidate?"


    Yuan Rong Zhu nodded, "It might be Du Qiao''s elder brother!"


    Du Yuanhong?


    At first, Hua Yuan did not dare to believe it, but soon after, he felt that the results were not bad!

 C259

    Hua Yuan also remembered the look on Du Yuanhong''s face. He was a gentleman that was as gentle as jade. When he smiled, it was very gentle and polite, and his temper was also very good. Although he was much older than Yuan Rong Pearl, he was still a clean person.


    Even the sons of ordinary officials, men of Du Yuanhong''s age already had a concubine in the backyard. But right now, Du Yuanhong was only waiting on a young servant.


    Just from this point, Hua Yuan felt that he should grasp it well.


    Hua Yuan nodded furiously at Yuan Rong Zhu and said, "This person is quite good and reliable. Cousin, you have to hold on tight!"


    "You damn girl, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Hua Yuan giggled and said, "That''s right. Speaking of Ah Qiao''s elder brother, I remember now. Back then, big brother Du had always liked to follow your cousin. Based on this, big brother Du clearly had his eyes on you since long ago. That''s why we''ve been waiting until now."


    It was Hua Yuan who had casually said those words, but he didn''t want the truth to be revealed.


    Yuan Rong''s face turned red as he spat at Hua Yuan, "If you don''t tease me, I will die."


    "Cousin, this can''t be called a joke. I can only say that I''m trying my best to help Cousin see the truth." This kind of good person is someone that we definitely cannot let go of. "


    "Alright, alright, let''s swim the lake properly. Let''s not talk about other things for now, shall we?"


    Hua Yuan nodded and temporarily let her go.


    Both of them drank a little of the plum wine, feeling slightly dizzy. Yuan Rong Zhu then said, "It''s cool outside, so let''s go for a breather. It''s also good for the gorilla''s head."


    Hua Yuan naturally had no objections.


    However, looking at Hua Yuan''s slightly drunk appearance, he still said, "This matter is my fault. If I hadn''t proposed this trip to the lake, I wouldn''t have dragged my cousin down with me to drink so much wine."


    Hua Yuan leaned on the mast of the ship and smiled. She said indifferently, "It''s still because this plum wine is really delicious, but it has nothing to do with cousin at all."


    At this moment, he only felt a little dizzy. His thoughts are still very clear. Hua Yuan said, "Rest assured, as long as you go back to rest, everything will be fine. Don''t worry too much. Moreover, I also know that my mother is doing everything she can to get me to go out and play. I''m always bored at home, so I should be worried. "


    Yuan Rong Zhu nodded, but still said: "For a wine like this, we should still eat less next time."


    "Yes, yes."


    The two sisters were drinking and teasing each other.


    After a while, Hua Yuan seemed to feel that something was wrong and the ship suddenly shook. Hua Yuan suddenly had a bad feeling and heard the boatman at the other side of the boat say, "Not good, this boat seems to have been cut open. Right now, the boat is sinking, what should we do?"


    Hua Yuan heard that someone had penetrated the boat. This was a person who had planned everything in advance in order to kill his cousin. Hua Yuan thought for a moment. Maybe this person would be her.


    Perhaps the one they wanted to kill was him!


    Furthermore, the first person that appeared in his mind was the one who had brought her eternal nightmare, Dugu Ye!


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan felt his whole body shudder. She didn''t know what to do with her current self. It was as if she could really feel the ship slowly sinking.


    Yuan Rong Zhu frowned, seeing Hua Yuan''s pale face, he thought that he was scared by the scene, and immediately said: "Don''t be afraid, Iris. Don''t worry, this lake won''t die even if it falls into the water. The water here is very shallow! "


    Hua Yuan nodded, but her expression did not change in the slightest.


    At this moment, a black-clothed person suddenly landed on the deck. His eyes revealed a fierce light as he stared at Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan forced herself to calm down and asked, "Who exactly are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Hehe ¡­" If he were to take someone''s money, he would only end up getting along with others! Someone paid to buy your life and coincidentally gave you a silver coin that I cannot reject. If you have to blame someone, you can only blame your bad luck for provoking someone you shouldn''t have! "


    As she spoke these words, Hua Yuan was even more certain in his heart that the person who would take his life would be Dugu Ye.


    Perhaps today, she wouldn''t be so lucky as to be able to escape this calamity. He turned to look at his cousin and said, "Cousin, I''ve implicated you."


    Yuan Rong Zhu frowned and asked, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Usually, Yuan Rong Zhu had also trained with it before, but at this moment he had already pulled out the flexible sword at his waist and placed it in front of Hua Yuan to protect her. However, Hua Yuan pulled him back, "Cousin, you are no match for him." Since he hasn''t made his move yet, you should just escape first. It''s better for you to run than for both of us to stay here! "


    "Want to leave?" "Don''t even think about it!"


    After speaking, he brandished his sword and attacked the two of them.


    Hua Yuan did not even see clearly how he had struck out with his sword before the tip of his sword was already in front of her. Hua Yuan''s countenance instantly turned pale white. Yuan Rong Zhu wanted to rush forward to save her, but was powerless to do so.


    At this moment, a flying knife shot straight over, deflecting the sword that was about to stab Zhonghua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan immediately sat down weakly, breaking out in a cold sweat. Yuan Rongzhu hurried over and helped him up, avoiding the danger and finding a safe place to stay.


    On the other side, a familiar figure was already fighting with the man in black.


    Yuan Rong patted Hua Yuan''s back and said, "Alright, alright. It''s fine now. It''s fine now."


    Hua Yuan was still in a panicked state. After a long time, she finally found her voice, "Just now ¨C I was really scared to death!"


    Even in her previous life, she didn''t seem to have experienced what just happened. It was truly thrilling! In his previous life, his heart was more filled with resentment, and just now, he had been so close to death that Hua Yuan wanted to scream out loud!


    Stunned, she raised her head to look at the place where the fight was taking place. She knew that no matter what, this person would always come back to save her.


    Even looking at his back, Hua Yuan could feel a strong sense of security.


    Jun Yu Qing kicked the black clothed man to the ground, then pointed the sword tip at his chest and coldly asked: "Who was the one who ordered you to come here? "Where is that person hiding now?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    His skills were not as good as his opponent''s, but that person had suddenly jumped up and aimed his chest at the sword tip and fiercely rammed it.


    Instantly, blood sprayed out and he too quickly lost his life.


    Hua Yuan was stunned as she watched this scene. She thought, if it wasn''t for the fact that Jun Yu Qing arrived so quickly, perhaps she would have already lost her life.


    "What bad luck!" Jun Yu Qing looked at the dead body on the ground and said softly, then he kicked the dead body into the lake.


    After which, he walked step by step towards Hua Yuan, pulling her into his embrace. "It''s me who came late. I''m fine now."


    He thought, if he hadn''t sent people to protect her at all times, if he hadn''t happened to be working here today, perhaps he really would have lost Hua Yuan forever!


    "I didn''t... "It''s fine now."


    With that, he paused for a moment, then said, "Thank you."


    "Hehe ¡­" Thank me? Do you know that I nearly died from my worry just now? "


    Hua Yuan froze, not knowing how to reply.


    "You came out alone and you don''t know what to tell me? He clearly knew that he was in grave danger, so why didn''t he make arrangements before heading out? That makes you happy, doesn''t it? "


    Hua Yuan didn''t know how to reply, so she could only shake her head.

 C260

    Seeing the worried look on Jun Yu''s face, Hua Yuan felt an indescribable guilt in her heart. She could only look at the person in front of her in a daze as she kept saying apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    However, even Jun Yuqing couldn''t bear to see Hua Yuan in such a state. He said, "Alright, alright, it''s fine. Everything is fine now. Don''t scare me like that anymore, you know? "No matter where you go, you have to tell me in advance. Otherwise, I really will be very worried. Do you understand?"


    Hua Yuan nodded obediently.


    However, Jun Yu Qing had already arranged for a small boat to come over. "Let''s go to that boat."


    Yuan Rong nodded and jumped up.


    Afterwards, Jun Yuqing was the one who sent the two of them back.


    When he got back, Hua Yuan was lying on the bed. Hua Yuan had clearly not recovered from the earlier incident. Both Yuan family and Sui Qianying found out that Hua Yuan was not normal. They looked at each other, then looked at Jun Yu Qing who brought Hua Yuan back, and asked: "Prince Su, I saw that irises seem to be off. Do you know what happened to Iris? "


    It was impossible for Jun Yu Qing to not be worried in his heart. He originally knew that with Hua Yuan''s character, he probably wouldn''t tell anyone about it, in case they were worried about him.


    But now, he felt that he had to let Hua Yuan have a long memory before he could do that. Hence, he told everything that had happened during the day to the Yuan clan.


    When the Yuan family heard this, they were terrified.


    She asked with a pale face, "Is Iris hurt?"


    Jun Yuqing said, "No, but if Iris wants to go out the next time, arrange for as many people as possible to follow her." Otherwise, we might still meet with events like today. "


    Yuan nodded his head to show that he understood. After seeing Jun Yuqing out, she and Sui Qianying went to Hua Yuan''s room.


    Hua Yuan was truly frightened today. Now that Madam Yuan was sitting in front of her, she did not even have a single reaction.


    Yuan Zhou''s heart ached. "Iris?"


    Hua Yuan raised her head slightly and looked at Yuan Shi for a moment. Then, she suddenly burst into tears!


    "Alright, alright. It''s alright now. It''s all very safe in your medicine hall."


    Safe?


    Hua Yuan suddenly thought of Dugu Ye.


    This person hated him to the bones; he wanted his life! But, did he know where he was hiding? When he thought about the man who had been hiding in the dark, sizing him up and taking his life, he felt that he did not look too good anymore.


    Under the consolation of Yuan clan, Hua Yuan felt the sleepiness slowly invade her body and immediately fell asleep.


    Then, Yuan Shi took Sui Qianying out with him.


    In the afternoon, Hua Zimo was also at his residence. The Yuan clan told him everything that had happened today. Hua Zimo, on the other hand, didn''t say anything. He frowned and thought for a while before saying, "This person might be Dugu Ye of the Dugu Family."


    Due to her relationship with Hua Yuan, there were many things Jun Yuqing would never tell anyone else, but Hua Zimo. For example, the Emperor had sent him to investigate the whereabouts of Dugu Ye as well as the Dugu family''s treasure trove.


    To be honest, just now, Hua Yuan really thought that this Dugu Ye was incomparably arrogant!


    He clearly knew that the Emperor had sent people to properly treat him, but he still dared to act in front of everyone. He really didn''t place any importance on Jun Yuqing.


    The few members of the Yuan clan all decided that they would definitely release a few more people beside Hua Yuan in the future. Every time Hua Yuan went out, he would have to bring a few more people with him.


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, stayed at home for a long time. From this, it could be seen that the events of that day had left quite a deep shadow in Hua Yuan''s heart.


    A few days later, Ducho came looking for Hua Yuan to play with. It was a good piece of news for Hua Yuan.


    In Hua Yuan''s yard, Ducho poured himself a cup of tea and said, "Oh, Iris, do you know that your cousin is going to be my sister-in-law? Who would have thought that my brother would be so infatuated! "I''ve thought highly of your cousin since I was young, and I''ve waited all the way till now!"


    Hua Yuan, who was sipping her tea, spat out the mouthful of tea in her mouth before asking, "So you can also tell that your brother has taken a fancy to my cousin for the first time since he was young?"


    Du Qiao disdainfully smiled and said, "(~ ~) Che ~, look at how obvious big brother''s expression was at that time, how could I not know?"


    Hua Yuan also smiled. "Have you set a date yet?"


    "Yes, yes. It was earlier than your marriage. It just so happens that the two families are prepared for this.


    Hua Yuan had originally thought that even if they wanted to get married, it should be behind her. However, he didn''t expect that these two people would actually set the time to be before his marriage.


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment before smiling and teasingly said, "Those two people are quite impatient."


    Du Qiao covered his mouth and laughed. "Isn''t that so, hahaha ¡­"


    However, Hua Yuan suddenly asked: "Ah Qiao, speaking of my engagement, it can be considered that it has been settled. As for my cousin''s marriage, what about yours? Are you in no hurry, mother? "


    Du Qiao''s eyes widened. "How can we not be anxious!? But we can''t find the right person, so we can''t rush it. "


    At this time, Hua Yuan thought of her previous life. Dujo''s marriage was not going well, and the one he married was not a good person. Even though the Grand Princess was loved by the Emperor, she couldn''t be bothered with other people''s room matters.


    For such a good girl like Ah Qiao, if she didn''t have happiness, Hua Yuan wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    These days passed by quickly and without anyone noticing, it was already close to the date of Yuan Rong Zhu''s wedding. The Yuan family had to invite a good elder to comb Yuan Rong Zhu''s hair. With the condition of happiness, the Yuan family would not be satisfied.


    Therefore, this matter had nothing to do with the Yuan clan.


    Hua Yuan stood beside her and looked at her eyes with a lonely expression. Holding her hand, she said softly, "Don''t worry, mother. When the Iris is is married, I will personally comb her hair."


    The Yuan clan was startled. Then, they smiled and replied, "Alright."


    When Yuan Rong Zhu got married, they had a joyous career. Not long after that, the bridegroom''s wedding procession arrived. Right at the entrance, he was stopped by a group of people.


    "The girls of our Yuan Family are not that easy to marry!"


    Du Yuanhong was gentle and refined, but he also had a natural sense of aristocratic confidence. He cupped his hands and asked, "Of course."


    Then, Yuan Rong Zhu''s older cousin got someone to get two jars of wine, one for himself and one for Du Yuanhong, "Do you dare?"


    Without changing his expression, Du Yuanhong took it and touched it, saying, "Do it!"


    He then picked up the jar very boldly and began to drink.


    Du Yuanhong was usually dressed like a scholar, but when he was drinking, his boldness was also extremely attractive!


    Hua Yuan smiled. Her eldest cousin was about to miscalculate.


    She had been popular with A-Qiao before, and while Du Yuanhong had a refined look on his face, his alcohol tolerance couldn''t be any better.


    Indeed, the two of them finished the wine very quickly. When they looked at Du Yuanhong again, all they could see was that his face was slightly flushed.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the future brother-in-law, would still be so secretive! I will keep my word. Since I have finished drinking, I will pass this stage! "


    "Thanks!"

 C261

    From the looks of it, Du Yuanhong was in quite a good mood. Even though he had drunk so much wine, his mouth was still grinning. It seemed that no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t wrap his mouth shut.


    Hua Yuan could tell that in this man''s heart, there would only be his cousin.


    She didn''t know why, but the image of Jun Yuqing appeared in her mind. He was wearing a mask and she couldn''t see his face clearly. His face was covered with a cold and hard mask, but when he closed his eyes, it was as if he could see his eyes.


    He was the only one who could see his own reflection.


    For Hua Yuan, the heart was for rebirth, and rebirth was for revenge. She had always thought of herself as someone without a heart, but Jun Yuqing, the man who had always been by her side, had gradually helped her find her heart!


    She suddenly laughed. Du Qiao who was beside her had a surprised look on his face as he quietly pulled on her clothes and asked, "Iris? "Iris!"


    Hua Yuan looked back at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "What were you thinking?" That smiling face, if others were to look at it, they would think that you were thinking of spring! And he was still glaring at the bridegroom.


    If such gossip were to spread, it would not be good at all.


    However, Hua Yuan did not know what Du Qiao was thinking. She confidently said, "Just now when I saw Cousin Fu''s appearance, it was clear that there was only my Cousin Sis in my heart. I was just thinking that my cousin would be happy. "


    This point was something that Ducho could clearly see from the side. Naturally, he had a deep understanding of this.


    At this moment, she was also smiling with envy and said, "Sigh, I just don''t know what my future husband will be like. Will they live together or will they respect each other like ice? "


    "You? You will be happy. "


    Du Qiao smiled innocently, "I think so too. After all, I''m so good, who would bear to hurt me?"


    "No shame."


    The two of them joked around for a while. On the other side, Du Yuanhong had passed the five trials, and the six generals had arrived at the bride''s room.


    Ducho stood in the doorway, staring at her brothers. In the end, it was Du Yuanhong who gave in and said, "Sister, today is a happy day for brother, so please let brother go. As long as you don''t cause trouble today, brother will agree to three conditions for you!"


    Du Qiao''s eyes lit up and asked, "Really? Anything is fine? "


    Du Yuanhong nodded.


    Du Qiao shook his head and said, "No."


    "Five!"


    "Deal!"


    Even though she said it was a deal, she was still blocking the door. She had no intention of giving way. Du Yuanhong looked at her helplessly. "A-Qiao, what''s going on with you today?"


    "Today is big day for big brother. Why would little sister make things difficult for you? However, before letting her pass, she still had a few questions that she needed to ask her brother. "


    Du Yuanhong knew that it would not be that easy to pass, so he said, "Tell me, what''s the problem?"


    "First of all, if mother wants to put a concubine in your room or something in the future, brother, what will you do?"


    "I will follow my heart. Since I only have a lover in my heart, I will naturally not be concerned about anyone else." Moreover, Mother will understand me, so all of these assumptions you''ve made are false. "


    Du Qiao pouted and said, "Why is it not established?"


    In the manor, his father had already pampered his mother to such an extent. Naturally, he understood his mother very well. Although being three wives and four concubines was a right thing to do, how could there be a third person that my aunt would allow between husband and wife? Besides, my mom is the one who values people the most.


    However, he didn''t say so much. He only said, "What sort of character does mother have? Don''t tell me you still don''t know?"


    In the end, they didn''t have much time to waste.


    The banquet was held at the Princess'' Mansion. Naturally, as Yuan Rong Zhu''s family, the Yuan family had also gone over. During the meal, someone had heard from somewhere that Du Yuanhong had been asked by his own sister, "Brother Du, I heard that you personally promised to be the only one in your life?"


    Du Yuanhong smiled and said, "To me, this is perfectly justified."


    Hua Yuan watched from the side with a smile on her face.


    When the banquet was about to end, Hua Yuan drank some wine. Now that the alcohol was a little strong, she slightly stood up, found a place that didn''t attract too much attention, and quietly slipped out.


    She took a deep breath as she stood outside. Although it was a joyous occasion, Hua Yuan still felt a bit dizzy. He had just come out to sober up.


    "Wishing to have one''s heart and one''s hair white." I just hope that you can continue to be this happy forever. " Hua Yuan inclined her head, gazing at the bright moon in the skies as she spoke.


    At this time, her voice sounded extremely ethereal. Jun Yu Qing was standing behind her, quietly looking at her. After hearing what she just said, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he slowly but resolutely walked over and stood next to her. "You don''t like the liveliness?"


    Hua Yuan was startled when she heard the voice, but she immediately recognized it as Jun Yuqing''s. She did not turn around, but maintained her position as she looked at the bright moon above her and said, "Are you thinking the same thing as a man?"


    "Hehe ¡­" You are actually making things difficult for yourself? Everyone had different thoughts. Men and women? "It''s not the same inside!"


    "The love that a girl wants is to have a couple for her whole life. Men seem to always like to be able to hug one another."


    "Not everyone. It''s not a good habit to simply overturn a boat like this."


    Hua Yuan pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    Jun Yuqing continued: "In fact, I also feel that two people in love is enough. If we have to have a third, fourth, or even a fifth and sixth, then we can only have to be our children."


    Hua Yuan''s face turned red. She never thought that this person would be so shameless! The two of them could only be considered as an unmarried couple at most, yet they were able to say such explicit words. It really made one at a loss for words.


    Hua Yuan was at a loss as to what to do. In the end, she quickly fled. "It looks like the match is about to end, and my mother and the rest are probably looking for me. I ¡ª I''ll be leaving first."


    After saying that, he left without looking back!


    As Jun Yu Qing watched Hua Yuan''s fleeing figure, the corners of his mouth widened into a smile. This little girl, he knew since long ago that her heart was really cold. If she didn''t go for a little bit of ruthlessness, it would be difficult for her to break through.


    Now, being able to see such a different side of her, was an extremely joyous and happy occasion.


    After the banquet ended, Hua Yuan left with the Yuan family, Sui Qianying, and the others.


    Lying in bed at night, Huayun tossed and turned, but her heart was full of thoughts. Of the few people she was on good terms with now, it was probably only Joe who hadn''t found his home. And Yuan Rong Zhu and Sui Qianying, were obviously married to very good people. Thinking of the words that Jun Yuqing had said to her in the Du Residence, Hua Yuan started to feel a tinge of anticipation in her heart. Was her future love also as blissful as her cousin''s and her sister-in-law''s!?


    With this thought in mind, Hua Yuan could no longer fall asleep.


    The next day, Hua Yuan woke up early, but for once did not go to work on her precious herbs. Instead, he stayed in his room to embroider the items he needed for his wedding.


    Such an action scared even Yuan Family and Sui Qianying. He had thought that something was wrong with Hua Yuan and that she was possessed by evil spirits!


    Two hours later ¡­


    With a worried expression, Yuan Shi asked, "The Iris is is still embroidering?"


    Sui Qianying answered, "Yes, and it was embroidered very seriously and looked very good. That flower looks like it''s new, and I think it''s very difficult to draw."

 C262

    Yuan Shi only felt that after returning from Yuan Rong Zhu''s wedding, Hua Yuan seemed to have become somewhat abnormal.


    She looked at Sui Qianying beside her and asked after a long while, "Do you feel that something is wrong with Iris recently? In the past, she thought it was a waste of time for her to embroider a dowry. Other than the time he embroidered the lotus pouches for her big brother, he had never seen her take the initiative to embroider anything else. "


    Sui Qianying thought for a moment and said, "Maybe Iris didn''t take this marriage to heart before, but after she came back from the wedding, she changed her mind?"


    She had heard that at the back of the Du Residence, her sister-in-law had been alone with Prince Su for a period of time.


    It''s not easy for a woman to have a good impression of a man." However, if the time was right and he was also very capable, it was actually not difficult to capture a woman''s heart.


    Perhaps, it was really because of what the Su Clan''s Prince Su said last night that caused Hua Yuan to experience such a drastic change.


    "Hm?" She then looked at Sui Qianying, who told the whole story to the Yuan without hiding anything. After hearing that, the Yuan clan nodded and said, "Perhaps so. I just want Iris to be happy and well. Even if Prince Su cannot be a pair of people to her all his life, at the very least he won''t let her be too sad. "


    If King Su really couldn''t do it all his life, it would be better to tell the Iris not to indulge in it.


    However, looking at Hua Yuan''s performance today, no matter how Yuan Shi looked at it, Hua Yuan seemed to have already wallowed in the rhythm. It seemed like things were not looking good!


    Just before lunch, Yuan decided to go to Huayun first, at least to find out what Iris was thinking. It was not a good feeling to be trapped by love. If he couldn''t get over it, he would be trapped for the rest of his life!


    "Snap, snap..."


    When Hua Yuan heard the knock on the door, she placed the things in her hands down and looked towards the door. "Come in."


    Yuan Shi walked in with a bowl of the Qing He Swallow Nest porridge that Hua Yuan loved to drink in her hands. "Yesterday, you seemed to be very patient in embroidering these things. Why did you manage to think it through today? "He''s not even eating rice and is just sitting in his room embroidering his dowry?"


    Although Hua Yuan was someone who had lived for two lifetimes, he had never married anyone. Upon hearing Yuan Shi''s words, he felt a little shy.


    She blushed. "Mother!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Mother won''t tease you, but you''ll have to finish this bowl of congee."


    "It''s hot right now. When it''s not hot yet, I''ll drink it."


    Yuan Shi nodded and put the porridge aside. Then he said, "It has been a long time since I''ve had a good talk with you, right?"


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment before she kept the rest of the items. Usually, when the Yuan clan opened their mouths, she would know that they were about to have a conversation.


    "Mother, what do you want to tell me?"


    "It''s not bad for Mama to look at Prince Su, but I don''t know how she looks at him."


    Hua Yuan had never expected that the Yuan clan would tell him about this in such a straightforward manner. At once, she was at a loss as to how to reply. She stared at the Yuan clan for a while before opening her mouth and saying, "I don''t know how the Prince usually looks like. But I know he was nice to me. "


    Perhaps because of her previous life''s experiences, Hua Yuan felt that she had a somewhat cold heart. Perhaps the current her had a good impression of the Su Emperor because she was moved.


    Seeing Hua Yuan''s indifferent expression, the Yuan clan felt relieved in their heart.


    At least, his daughter didn''t seem to be caught up in it.


    "Since the marriage contract is near, if you have free time, you might as well walk around with Ah Qiao and the others. "After marriage ¡­" The crown prince had already been conferred the title of king, and the princes usually had their own fiefdom.


    No matter how much this prince got favored by the emperor, no matter how much the emperor hated him, the new emperor would definitely not allow him to stay in the capital.


    After that, I suppose, where is King Su''s fiefdom?


    Right now, they could only silently pray. The capital was not that far away from the capital.


    Seeing that the Yuan family had left, Hua Yuan did not have the mood to continue embroidering the dowry. In fact, she knew what the Yuan family was worried about.


    It was just that if it was the her from his previous life, she might have been provoked by love and passion until she didn''t seem like herself.


    However, in this lifetime, she had been like an iron wall. If he wanted to hurt her with his emotions, he would first break through her defense line before thinking about other things.


    He pursed his lips and smiled, then continued with the unfinished embroidery in his hands.


    His life was simple, but he was also satisfied.


    A few days later, Hua Yuan also fell asleep early, just like before. Suddenly, she felt a shadow flash by the window. Hua Yuan sat up and asked softly, "Who is it?"


    After his rebirth, Hua Yuan''s perception of his surroundings was extremely accurate. At this moment, although she didn''t know who the person outside the window was, she knew that he meant no harm. He asked softly.


    Who would''ve thought that someone outside the window would answer. "Esteemed wangfei, it''s your subordinate, Chasing Wind!"


    As early as after the wedding ceremony, Chasing Wind had been calling out to Hua Yuan and his wife in front of Jun Yuqing. Now facing Hua Yuan, he couldn''t change his mind for a while.


    Hua Yuan got up from the bed, put on a coat and walked to the window, asking softly: "What''s wrong? It''s already so late, why aren''t you staying by your master''s side?


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and asked again, "Did something happen to your master?"


    With the help of the moonlight, Hua Yuan could see his expression. At this moment, it didn''t look very good. His expression was solemn, and there was even pain in his heart!


    Hua Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, she felt that the matter was indeed getting out of hand.


    "Princess, Prince needs you right now!"


    "What?"


    Hua Yuan never would have thought that after holding back for such a long time, such a sentence would come out. She furrowed her brows and asked, "Just what exactly happened? Everything has been explained clearly."


    "It will be too late to explain. Princess, please come with me. Right now, the Prince really needs you to be here! "


    Hua Yuan knew that it was really not good for her to follow Chasing Wind now. Even for girls, it was not good. If she still had some sense, she should refuse.


    However, during their daily interactions, Hua Yuan could vaguely tell that there was something wrong with Jun Yuqing. For example, sometimes, there was an uncontrollable killing intent flashing across his eyes!


    Furthermore, according to the rumors of his past life, Hua Yuan was unwilling to believe it. However, there was no wind and no waves. Perhaps, it was really hard for him to control his temper?


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan''s heart surged with a strong sense of worry.


    She could not help but ask, "Where is your master? "Where is it now?"


    "It''s still in Prince Su''s mansion, but now ¡­"


    In truth, Jun Yuqing wasn''t willing to face Hua Yuan at this kind of time. After all, he truly liked Hua Yuan and wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. They were husband and wife, and he didn''t want Hua Yuan to be afraid of him because of this!


    Therefore, when Zhufeng decided to invite Hua Yuan over, he was already prepared to be severely scolded by Jun Yuqing.


    However, when he thought of the tragic scene at the back of Prince Su''s mansion, Zufeng could not bear to see it anymore. That place was a place that even he did not want to enter.


    The Prince''s secret chamber was also filled with blood.


    Chasing Wind thought, for the sake of the prince''s illness, wouldn''t he be a bit selfish?


    Hua Yuan''s mind was in a state of intense struggle, as though it was a never-ending struggle between the heavens and the earth. In the end, Hua Yuan decided to follow her heart. "I''ll go with you. As for the details, you can tell me about them on the way."


    Zhufeng looked at Hua Yuan with a somewhat complicated expression. He asked, "Princess ¡ª you ¡ª have you thought it through?"

 C263

    Hua Yuan nodded and looked at him in amusement. "Since I''ve already decided to go with you, I''ve made my decision. "Let''s go!"


    Chasing Wind didn''t say anything else. He looked at the window on Hua Yuan''s side and said: "How about this, jump out from here. Your subordinate will catch you."


    As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something, and Hua Yuan felt as though his face had turned slightly red. She saw that the distance between the window and the ground wasn''t very high, so she said, "It doesn''t matter if you move back a little."


    The current her wasn''t like her previous life, where she was just a young lady from a noble family who didn''t know anything. In martial arts, perhaps she would only be able to escape if she met with an enemy. However, for a small matter like jumping out the window, she didn''t need anyone to catch her.


    Zephyr did not insist, and only responded and then retreated to the back.


    Hua Yuan looked at the clothes she was wearing. They were undergarments that she was sleeping in. The decision to make to leave was already extremely audacious. If she still dared to dress like this and go out, then she really shouldn''t be human anymore!


    "Give me a moment." Then, she closed the window and found a relatively convenient outfit to change into. Then, he opened the window, climbed up to the window, jumped again, and jumped down.


    Zephyr''s brows arched. This would-be wangfei was still quite interesting. It didn''t look like any of the other ladies in the family.


    However, he still had to say what he needed to say. "Princess, your subordinate has climbed over the wall to get here. If you want to sneak out, you''ll have to follow your subordinate and climb over the wall."


    What''s wrong with you jumping out the window? Even at this time, you still need me!


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Then it''ll be troublesome."


    The two of them walked to a corner of the wall, and Chasing Wind said, "Esteemed wangfei, you should lie on this subordinate''s back. It''s more comfortable this way. "


    "Yes."


    Hua Yuan laid down at the back, took a deep breath, and with a leap, exited the courtyard.


    When he landed firmly on the ground, Hua Yuan hurriedly got off his back. Her face looked somewhat pale. She really wasn''t used to this kind of flying around.


    Then, the two of them stood together and rushed towards the Prince of Su''s mansion.


    At the same time, Chasing Wind said, "Princess, how much do you know about the Prince?"


    "Ugh ¡­" I heard some of the rumors outside. However, I know that the rumors are not to be trusted, so I didn''t put it to heart. "


    Chasing Wind replied, "Our prince was actually harmed while he was still a mother. The Imperial Concubine was drugged all those years ago and the child she gave birth to was also known as the crown prince. He had become like this. You ¡ª you may not have seen the real Prince Su, but you have to promise me that if I see the face behind his mask, I won''t be afraid of him. "


    Hua Yuan smiled, sighing in her heart. Where did Prince Su find such a loyal servant?!


    "Don''t worry. In my heart, he is my husband."


    Although he did not answer the question, this answer was more than enough!


    When Suifeng returned, he seemed to be floating in the air.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Su palace, Zufeng led Hua Yuan in. During this period of time, Hua Yuan had never met anyone! Not to mention Jun Yu Qing, even the servants in the mansion didn''t know where to find them.


    Hua Yuan frowned and asked, "What happened? Why does it seem like there isn''t a single person in the entire Royal Mansion? "


    Chasing Wind said, "This is also because of Prince''s intention. The Prince knows that if he gets sick, no one will be able to control him, so he came up with this move!"


    Hua Yuan felt as if she were in a fog. She frowned as she looked at the confused expression in Zephyr''s eyes. She said, "How do you mean? I don''t quite understand what you said just now."


    "You''ll know when we get there."


    Along the way, not even a single bird could be seen, let alone the rest of the world.


    Hua Yuan followed behind Zufeng, heading in a certain direction to the northwest.


    As they gradually entered, Hua Yuan realized that this wasn''t Jun Yuqing''s courtyard at all. It seemed to be the backyard of some sort. It was locked with an iron gate outside. Moonlight then looked in and only felt the dense vegetation. It didn''t seem to be an ornamental garden.


    It seemed like it was deliberately made to raise animals for fun.


    Hua Yuan was shocked by her own thoughts. Could it be that there were really some animals in this place? Recalling the rumors about Jun Yuqing from the outside world, Hua Yuan felt that if there really were some animals in the place, they wouldn''t be used for entertainment.


    With surprise on her face, she turned around and asked, "You ¡ª you mean, now ¡ª your Prince is here?"


    Zhufeng gulped, but he still nodded and said, "That''s right."


    "Then what''s locked in here?"


    Chasing Wind said, "There are three tigers raised here. When they are fed normally, they are not fed to their fill. "Right now, they are basically at their hungriest."


    Hua Yuan''s face was filled with shock and worry: "Then have you all gone mad? Your king was even sent to that place under such circumstances? You don''t want him to die? "


    Chasing Wind gave a wry smile. "That''s exactly the situation with the prince! In the past, the tigers in this place had to be changed every six months. And every time, if the prince needs to go in, the entire palace will be worried, whether or not he can survive this! "


    Hua Yuan''s recent research on medical techniques could be said to be on par with that of famous doctors. However, he had never heard of Jun Yuqing''s current situation.


    He had never heard of this poison before. How could he cure it?


    Furthermore, the fact that Jun Yu Qing had turned out like this wasn''t entirely due to the effects of the poison. And then there were the things that happened in the palace, big and small, that eventually made him so violent and uncontrollable.


    However, with his current appearance ¡­


    Hua Yuan finally asked, "Now that you''ve brought me here, what can you do?"


    Chasing Wind said, "In a while, the prince will come out of here, but at the same time, this is also the time when the prince is at his weakest. This time, we really don''t know if our prince will be able to survive. In the past, every time he lost control of himself, he would hold your purse with a certain degree of calmness in his heart. Thus, this subordinate decided to invite you over on his own accord. "


    Hua Yuan nodded and said, "I know, so what I need to do now is to wait!" Waiting for him to come out of here, right? "


    Zephyr nodded.


    Moreover, the prince who had just come out from this place seemed to have walked out from hell itself. His eyes were full of bloodlust, and his entire being was beastly. He had completely lost his mind, and could not recognize a single person! In his throat, there were even some howls.


    Suifeng glanced at Hua Yuan a few times. If she were to see his appearance, she would probably faint from fear, right?


    Zephyr started to worry.


    He wondered if he should make Hua Yuan go straight to his room and wait. Hua Yuan met his eyes as if she knew what he was going to say next. "Rest assured, if I have a way, I will definitely spare no effort."


    After all, the marriage between her and the Prince of Su was already arranged online. It wouldn''t be so easy to end a royal marriage. Since this marriage was inevitable, since he didn''t want to be widowed even before the marriage, he had to spare no effort to save him.


    Hua Yuan firmly believed that this was not his nature!


    This was a disease!


    Since it was an illness, there was always a way to cure it!

 C264

    The night wind blew gently, and with the rustling of the leaves, the night seemed particularly peaceful.


    Hua Yuan thought that if Chasing Wind were not here, she would have been scared to tears. She was afraid of the dark, especially on a night like this.


    Suddenly, the sound of a tiger''s roar came from inside. Hua Yuan was shocked and her face lost all color! She opened her eyes in fear and covered her mouth with her hand. If she was in there now, wouldn''t she be dead?


    She could feel the ferocity of the tiger and the craziness of its anger. She was starting to worry about Jun Yuqing. What if he really couldn''t get out?


    At this moment, she actually had the thought of going in with him!


    Then, he was shocked by his own thoughts. So it turned out that he had unknowingly become so important in her heart? Only he himself knew how worried he was. Hua Yuan tightly clasped his hands together, his face turning pale. He stared at the iron gate, his eyes filled with endless hope.


    He could only hope that the door would be opened in the next moment.


    Even though she was silently praying in her heart, other than the tiger roar she just heard, there was no other sound coming from inside. Terrifying silence! It was so quiet that it caused people to feel uneasy. It slowly increased until they were about to collapse!


    Hua Yuan muttered, "He''ll definitely be fine, right?"


    It was as if he was asking himself or asking Zephyr, hoping that he would give him the answer he wanted.


    However, Hua Yuan didn''t pay any attention to the expression on Chasing Wind''s face. His current expression was extremely unnatural. Even though he was worried on the surface, it wasn''t because of this. He had always firmly believed that the Su Emperor would definitely be able to escape from this place.


    What he was worried about was only the matters after he came out.


    But now, something did not seem right.


    His expression became more and more nervous. "It will be fine."


    Even though he said this, he was still extremely worried that something would happen to him. He then told Hua Yuan, "You can wait here for now. If you are afraid, you can go to the main house of the Eastern Warm Pavilion. Subordinate wants to go in and see your highness. "


    Hua Yuan had already impulsively wanted to enter, but her rationality stopped her. If he went in. He couldn''t protect himself at all. They could only be a burden to them. It would be better to just obediently wait for them here.


    Hua Yuan nodded. "I know. I will also be careful. You can go in."


    With a light tap of his feet, he passed through the iron gate and entered inside. Hua Yuan looked at her surroundings and felt that the night was even heavier than the thick ink. At this moment, she hated herself to the core. She knew that there were many dangers lurking in there, and she also knew that Jun Yu Qing was going through many dangers, but she couldn''t do anything else except stay here!


    She could only stay here, never leaving.


    He was praying silently in his heart, hoping that someone would come out of there in the next moment.


    Her eyes stared unblinkingly at the inside as she listened attentively. She didn''t know how much time had passed, but she felt as if a lifetime had passed!


    Under the moonlight, Hua Yuan seemed to see two people slowly walking over.


    It was as if an Asura that was bathed in blood had stepped on the moon as it approached.


    Hua Yuan wanted to scream out loud. However, she found that she could not produce any sound at all. Her eyes widened in fear as she looked at the two people who were slowly approaching her. His eyes were filled with worry.


    "What happened to you?"


    Zhuifeng stepped forward, unlocked the iron door, and staggered out. Then, he collapsed limply onto the ground, while Jun Yuqing fell directly on top of Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan suddenly fell to the ground, while Jun Yuqing was lying on top of her. She couldn''t even feel the pain coming from her own body, so she reached out her hand to grasp Jun Yuqing''s pulse.


    Although he was unconscious, his pulse was extremely violent. It was as though he would descend into madness at any moment. She knew that his heart would definitely not be as calm as it was now.


    Even though she didn''t know what he was currently experiencing, Hua Yuan clearly knew in her heart that if he didn''t exert effective control now, he would go crazy!


    Even though everyone now said that Prince Su was a madman. But Hua Yuan knew he wasn''t. He clearly knew what he wanted, and he also had the means to get everything he wanted. How could such an evil person be a lunatic? However, the situation now was different. If he continued to fall into this situation, then he would definitely not be able to endure it. If he did not wake up by then, he would forever be trapped in the world that he created for himself, becoming a complete lunatic!


    Hua Yuan clenched her fists tightly. How could she allow such a thing to happen?


    Impossible!


    Looking at the man who was still pressing down on him, the mask that was originally glowing with a silvery light had now been stained with blood. The extremely cold and extremely hot blood intertwined together, but no one knew whose blood it was!


    Right now, his body wasn''t suitable for moving. Hua Yuan tried hard to adjust her body to a suitable position. She sat on the ground while he lay on her lap. Like this, Hua Yuan''s hands became empty. If there was anything she needed to control, it would be much more convenient.


    Her hands trembled as she reached for the mask on his face. As if she had made a huge decision, she closed her eyes and suddenly took off his mask.


    He knew that there must be an awful face hidden behind the mask, but he didn''t expect it to be like this!


    Hua Yuan extended her hands and gently touched the bulging veins on her face, as well as that terrifying scar. She suddenly recalled that the medical manual given to her by the person who had saved her seemed to have mentioned a poison.


    It was passed from the mother to the child in her womb.


    The exact symptoms were exactly the same as that of Jun Yuqing! She should have thought of it, should have thought of it!


    Rumor had it that there was no cure for this poison, but Hua Yuan knew that there was a cure for it. However, every single medicine was hard to find. However, the most difficult thing to find was still the guidance of medicine.


    The strength of this poison did not lie in how much it tortured a person''s body. Rather, it was the mind that tortured people. It caused you to fall into madness at every moment. If there was no antidote, sooner or later, this person would go crazy!


    It had to be known that Jun Yu Qing had been poisoned for more than twenty years. What kind of willpower had he used to suppress the poison to such an extent?


    Hua Yuan could not imagine this, but right now, she had no way to cure the poison either. He could only temporarily suppress it.


    The Extreme North Jade Flower, the Black Lotus of Tianshan, was the main ingredient of the antidote. It was said that it had never been found. Those who knew about the existence of this medicine had already treated it as something out of legends.


    As for the other ten supplementary medicines, they were also extremely hard to find.


    The medicine was the blood in the heart of the person he loved!


    Hua Yuan looked at his tightly shut eyes, unable to discern the expression on his face. At this moment, her heart was in chaos. She knew that it was very possible that she was his beloved. However, she was an unintentional person, so where would she have that blood in her heart?


    Hua Yuan thought that perhaps she really was his tribulation!


    Her heart was a mess. She wished that she was the person he loved, but she also wished that he had never known her.


    She put her right hand on her heart and smiled bitterly. Even if she was able to find the Extreme North Jade Flower and Black Mountain Lotus in her life, so what? After all, she couldn''t give him the blood of his heart!


    Just as Hua Yuan was lost in her own thoughts, Jun Yuqing''s breathing suddenly turned serious. His entire body was suffused with a tyrannical killing intent!


    It was almost as if he wanted to destroy everything, and was finally willing to do so!

 C265

    Hua Yuan was startled. She immediately snapped out of her stupor. Fortunately, she had brought the box of silver needles with her when she came. Her acupuncture skills came from the nine taisu needles she had learned from books.


    In fact, he had only learned the first eight needles. The ninth needle strike was a technique that used one''s life to continue on. With Hua Yuan''s current level of strength, she was temporarily unable to do so. However, according to Jun Yu Qing''s current condition, the first eight needles were more than enough.


    She opened the box and took out the silver needles. After calming herself down a little, she stabbed the needles at the top of Jun Yu Qing''s head. From the looks of it, her hand was very steady, but only she knew how much mental energy it had consumed. Sweat covered her forehead, but she did not bother to wipe it.


    After the nine needles pierced her, Hua Yuan fell to the ground, exhausted.


    The servants who were hiding in various corners of the palace also saw this scene. However, no one walked out and brought the person away. Every time the Prince came out of that place, he was not allowed to move as he pleased. Therefore, if it weren''t for what Chasing Wind had told them, they would have rushed out of their hiding spots after seeing Hua Yuan''s actions. They would have thrown her a bit further away!


    This man is their future wangfei.


    Zephyr said that this person''s medical skills were extremely good, a very capable person!


    Therefore, even though they were extremely worried in their hearts about what kind of mishap the prince would encounter in the hands of this woman, they still endured it. Even though he was so anxious about something.


    How could their future wangfei have fainted too? Should they go up now and help them up? Or is it, like before, that it doesn''t matter? Let the two of them stay outside?


    The guards of the palace, who had never been afraid of any danger, were now in a predicament.


    They looked at each other, but didn''t get any good answers.


    Then, he saw Chasing Wind lying on the ground, covered in blood, looking extremely unwell. Forget it, it was best to first get Chasing Wind up and find someone to treat him.


    It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that Jun Yuqing finally woke up. When he woke up, he realized that there was something stuck in the top of his head. When he looked towards his side, he was surprised to find Hua Yuan lying there. At this moment, her face turned deathly pale. Jun Yu Qing had thought that Zephyr must have known that she would fall ill today, so she decided to bring this little girl over on her own.


    Why did he want to wrench Chasing Wind''s head off so badly?


    As he looked at the mask lying quietly beside Hua Yuan, fear and panic flashed through Jun Yuqing''s eyes. He covered his face with his hands in panic, as if the entire world was filled with malice.


    She saw his face!


    She had seen all of his unpleasantness!


    It was as though her entire body had been stripped naked, revealing her to Zhang Xuan! His heart suddenly became gloomy. He really wanted to kill someone! What to do!


    The color in his eyes suddenly deepened as his entire person became dark.


    Finally, he controlled himself. He looked at the mask that was already stained with blood and said softly, "In the end, you will still know. It is just a difference between a moment earlier and a moment later." I hope that when you wake up, I won''t see fear in your eyes! "


    He pulled the mask up in disgust and with a slight force, the silver mask turned into dust in his hand!


    The evening breeze gently blew past, and it dispersed without a trace. Jun Yu Qing bent down lightly and picked up the man by the waist, then walked towards his room.


    He knew that the reason he could recover so quickly this time was definitely because of her.


    He took this little woman to heart and doted on her silently. But if she was afraid of him, he didn''t mind disappearing with her after the destruction!


    He knew he was sick! Even if he wasn''t poisoned, he wasn''t a normal person!


    Deep in his bones, he felt a deep paranoia! Those who didn''t enter his heart were like grass, but if they entered his heart, then those people would be his. No matter the cost, he had to obtain them!


    He could feel that the little girl in his arms was so soft that even his own heart seemed to have softened. Narrowing his eyes, he lowered his head to look at the person in his embrace, and smiled slightly, his eyes filled with extreme gentleness. "You are my medicine, don''t leave me! Never leave me! "


    When he reached the dorm room, he closed the door and let the guards who followed him out silently come out. He struggled in his heart.


    At this time, did he really not need to go out and wait upon the Prince to get it?


    Even after Jun Yu Qing entered his room, no one came to disturb him. Jun Yu was very satisfied with his subordinate''s understanding of the situation.


    He put her on his bed and lowered his head to take a sniff at her neck. Her natural fragrance seeped into his nose, and the brutality in his heart gradually subsided.


    His eyes became calmer and calmer as he emitted a gentle light.


    The smile on his lips felt even more like it was the spring of March.


    He held out the porridge and drew a picture on her face.


    Such a perfect face, fair and flawless, soft and tender to the touch! Iris, my little Iris!


    Hua Yuan was in a coma when she felt something brush against her face. It made her itch. The rough touch made her uncomfortable. She moaned a bit and frowned. She turned her body with dissatisfaction. Jun Yuqing couldn''t help but laugh; she had actually fallen asleep!


    How cute!


    He took off his jacket and casually threw it on the ground. However, when he saw the dark red blood stains on his clothes, he frowned deeply.


    He raised his arm to smell the scent of blood.


    In the end, he gave up on the idea of immediately sleeping together with Hua Yuan and went to the outer room. He shouted with a deep voice, "Men!"


    A guard immediately came from outside the door. "Your Highness."


    Jun Yuqing said, "Go and get me some hot water. I want to take a bath."


    The guard was somewhat surprised, but in the end, he did not say much and only nodded as he left.


    The efficiency of the people in the mansion was quite high. After a while, the hot water was ready. It was still the same guard from before. He shouted from the door, "Your Royal Highness, the hot water has been prepared."


    Jun Yuqing nodded slightly, "Alright, I understand."


    The hot water was placed in the room on the left. He bent down and kissed Hua Yuan on her forehead. Then, he walked over to the listening room.


    "Don''t blame me for not letting you go. After all, it was delivered by myself!"


    At the moment, Jun Yu Qing''s heart was filled with a wonderful feeling, as if she was about to float up and down. He knew that living with Hua Yuan would be a wonderful thing.


    When he reached the ear room, the tub was still filled with mist. He undressed himself and then slowly sat down.


    After carefully cleaning his body and wiping his wet body, he even wore only his underpants and headed towards his room.


    Looking at the tranquil sleeping face of the person on the bed, he felt his heart becoming tranquil.


    He pulled the blanket away and lay down on it. Then he reached out and took her into his arms. His soft body made him feel both novelty and excitement.


    If only he could hug Iris like this every day and sleep!


    Jun Yuqing held her waist with both hands as she thought in her heart.


    Previously, he felt that a woman was a burden, a burden, but if this woman was the one in his arms, even if it was a burden, he would still carry it!


    It was a pleasure to enjoy!

 C266

    He turned her face towards him and then used his own face to face with hers. The two of them were very close.


    Jun Yuqing gently closed his eyes. Hua Yuan''s gentle breathing swept across his face like a feather. It gently sprinkled down onto his face. But, it was gentle, yet it couldn''t be ignored.


    Hua Yuan felt as though she was being held tightly by something, especially by her waist. Her strength was so great that it felt as though her entire body was about to be torn apart.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a face that was crisscrossed in front of him!


    Ah!


    Hua Yuan''s mind was still in a daze. Suddenly, she was shocked. It was only after calling out ''play'' that she remembered who the person in front of her was.


    He suddenly felt guilty and didn''t even dare to look him in the eye. He was deeply afraid that he would see the wounded emotion in his eyes. Even if she acted like this on purpose, sometimes it was the unintentional that hurt her the most!


    An unintentional action was often a person''s most realistic reaction!


    Hua Yuan endured her guilt and lifted her head to look at the person in front of her. She had even forgotten how ambiguous their postures were.


    As she looked at Jun Yuqing, she could see that his bottomless depths were building up a storm! Hua Yuan felt a sense of suffocation.


    "You ¡­"


    Jun Yu Qing put his finger to his lips and made a silencing gesture.


    There was a hint of a smile on her lips, but it also seemed incomparably strange.


    Hua Yuan actually felt a trace of fear. She had no idea what this person in front of her was trying to do!


    However, the more scared she was, the more violent the emotions in Jun Yu Qing''s heart became!


    In the end, it was as if he couldn''t hold it in any longer and stared deeply at Hua Yuan, like a hungry wolf staring at its prey.


    It was like a shadow closely following her, making it impossible for her to escape!


    Hua Yuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trying to drive the fear in her heart away. However, every time her eyes met his, she realised how futile her struggles were.


    Jun Yu Qing suddenly moved closer to her and fiercely bit down on her lips. The ruthlessness and ruthlessness she felt made Hua Yuan''s heart tremble. There were hundreds of different emotions in her heart, like guilt, palpitation, yet also joy. Her lips seemed to have been bitten through, and Hua Yuan only pursed her lips, still enduring his tyrannical attacks.


    After a long time, Jun Yu Qing seemed to have finally finished venting her anger: "Are you afraid of me?"


    It was clearly a gloomy voice, but it had a hoarse voice, making people feel less afraid.


    The fear and shock that had been lurking in his heart had suddenly disappeared.


    Hua Yuan took the initiative to reach out her hand and put it around his neck. "I was indeed frightened just now, but if you''re talking about your face, then there''s really nothing to be afraid of!"


    Jun Yu Qing didn''t know if what she said was true or not, but at this moment, he was more willing to believe that what she said was true.


    "Alright, it''s good that you''re not afraid of me."


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "It''s not that I''m not afraid of you, it''s just that I''m afraid of you."


    Jun Yu Qing''s eyes darkened, and she said in a pleading tone, "Don''t..." "Don''t be afraid of me, never be afraid of me!"


    After that, he turned around and pressed Hua Lii down below him.


    Jun Yuqing felt that he was someone from hell. Even though he knew that he wasn''t worthy of Hua Yuan, he couldn''t bear to let her go. In this life, perhaps in the next, he would never want to let go. He only wanted to be tied together with her forever!


    Hua Yuan''s mind suddenly cleared up as her face flushed red!


    God!


    Since when did she end up sleeping in the same bed as Jun Yuqing! Her reputation was ruined!


    "Y-you get down here!" Her voice was filled with anger, but when Jun Yu Qing heard these words, it sounded like she was acting coquettishly.


    Jun Yuqing couldn''t help but giggle as he looked at Hua Yuan, "You''re my wife, I''m not coming down!"


    "It''s a fiancee!" We''re not married yet! "


    "There are still fifteen days!"


    "Then we shouldn''t meet now!"


    An unmarried couple could not meet for a month before their marriage!


    Jun Yuqing didn''t care about this at all. "I miss you. Without you by my side, I think I won''t be able to control myself. I wonder what kind of things I''ll do next."


    Hua Yuan instantly felt speechless!


    The moonlight gradually dimmed, and sounds of fighting could be heard from outside. Hua Yuan was really about to leave, she struggled and said, "I really have to leave now." When I came out, neither my mother nor my sister-in-law knew. If they have not returned by dawn, they will definitely inform the officials about their worries! "


    Even though Jun Yu Qing had always wanted to stay with the people in front of him, he could clearly distinguish the priorities of this matter. Feeling a little unhappy, he nodded gloomily and said, "Then I''ll give it to you."


    Hua Yuan chuckled, "You still have the strength to send me off?"


    It was already lucky that he was still conscious. She smiled at him and said, "Don''t worry, it won''t matter even if I go back by myself. Rest well. If there is any situation or if your body feels unwell, you must inform me immediately! "


    She smiled and said: "Alright then, I''ll call Suifeng to send you back."


    Hua Yuan recalled the moment when Chasing Wind came out from inside and collapsed limply onto the ground. "Let''s just let him take good care of his wounds. His injuries are even worse than yours!"


    Jun Yu Qing was startled. It was obvious that Zhufeng felt that something was wrong with him, so he decided to give him a hand! Unexpectedly, the effect was the same as before. It was unknown if he was injured by the tiger or himself!


    However, if Hua Yuan went back alone, it would definitely not be good at this late hour.


    In the end, he still called for Hua Yuan to be sent back.


    When he returned, he saw Bai Qin standing outside. Seeing Hua Yuan coming over, she rushed over and said with tears in her eyes, "Miss, you''ve finally returned. Your servant is about to be scared to death!"


    Hua Yuan widened her eyes in shock as she looked at her. "You even knew that I left the room?"


    Bai Qin nodded. "I heard some noise, but I know that since you''ve made your decision, you definitely won''t give up." So this servant thinks that it would be better to stay here and wait for Miss''s return. "


    Hua Yuan''s heart was moved at this moment!


    "Thank you, harp."


    "Miss, no one knows about this yet. Let''s hurry up and go in so that we can sleep."


    "Yes."


    After entering, Hua Yuan took a shower and then lay down on the bed, unable to fall asleep no matter what. When he closed his eyes, his mind was filled with the image of Jun Yu Qing. After receiving such a serious injury and being poisoned to such an extent, she had yet to find a way to treat it. Her entire body froze in place, and she had no idea what to do.


    Throughout the night, Hua Yuan hardly slept at all. Seeing the sky light up, she got up.


    After Hua Yuan had washed her face, she did not rush off to have breakfast or do something. Instead, she wore a light blue dress and headed to the backyard.


    The sky wasn''t bright yet, so it was still a bit misty.


    Hua Yuan looked at the flowers and plants planted in his yard, even though many of them were medicine that could save a person''s life. However, none of them could be used right now.


    Hua Yuan was slightly depressed.


    Bai Qin and Ping''er stood by Hua Yuan''s side, one on each side. She said, "Miss, the dew in the morning is rather heavy, why don''t you put on a cloak first? In case it gets cold. "

 C267

    Hua Yuan said, "No need. It''s not cold at all."


    Perhaps because she was thinking about something in her heart, Hua Yuan truly did not feel cold. In fact, she even felt a little irritated. In her heart, she was more agitated and every time she closed her eyes, she felt very uneasy.


    If it was said that after her rebirth, the Yuan Family, the Ling Family, and her brothers were all people she wholeheartedly wanted to protect, then Jun Yuqing had forcefully squeezed himself into her heart and had become one of the people she didn''t want to hurt.


    Perhaps, before she knew it, she had placed it in her heart and made it into it.


    However, she didn''t know whether she was qualified to receive his love, whether she was qualified to become his lover or not. In the end, she was an unintentional person!


    Unintentional, destined to be ruthless!


    Hua Yuan frowned. The more she thought about it, the more agitated she became.


    Bai Qin and Jiao''er looked at each other. They could also tell that their master seemed to have met with some trouble. However, they were only maids that served him. Exactly what happened, it wasn''t something they needed to ask.


    Even if he was worried, he could only keep it in his heart.


    Watching the sun gradually rise, Hua Yuan stood up from her seat. Bai Qin was at a loss for a moment, but still stood up and asked, "Miss, do you want to go to the Medicine Hall at the front now?"


    Hua Yuan nodded and asked in puzzlement, "That''s right, what''s wrong?"


    "Miss, this servant can see it now. Your mind is not at peace, how can you go to the front to help people get the medicine?" If anything were to happen to him, he would definitely be scolded by others. You, your current condition is truly unsuitable to be a doctor. "


    Hua Yuan felt a bit absent-minded. In the end, she also felt that Bai Qin''s words were correct. She nodded and said, "You''re right. I''m still not used to my current state." Forget it, let''s just take a break for today. "


    "Then what does Miss want to do today?" she asked.


    Do anything?


    Hua Yuan thought about it for a moment and realized that she didn''t have anything particularly profound that she needed to learn. There was nothing particularly attractive that he had to do!


    She remembered that he had been poisoned, shook her head, and said, "Forget it, let''s go to the pharmacy and mix some medicine."


    "Yes, miss."


    Originally, there were no pharmacies here. However, because Hua Yuan''s medical book contained quite a number of prescriptions, some of them had already been lost. However, based on Hua Yuan''s current medical skills, he could tell that these medicinal formulas were indeed effective. However, for the sake of safety, Hua Yuan had prepared the ingredients listed on the prescription one by one. Only after experimenting with the medicine did she dare to prescribe the medicine for the patient.


    Over time, Hua Yuan came up with a new drug store.


    She changed into a dark blue short skirt and removed the golden hairpin. She then washed her hands with a jade hairpin before entering the pharmacy.


    However, she wasn''t busy preparing the ingredients from the beginning either. He then picked up the handwritten copy and slowly started to read it.


    Reaching a certain place, Hua Yuan suddenly asked, "How are the alfalfa flowers doing?"


    Bai Qin said, "We still need to wait a few more days before it can blossom."


    "Go pick some leaves over there, I want to put in some medicine."


    "Yes, miss."


    The flowers and plants in his bag had a calming effect on his mood. However, that was something Hua Yuan had done to calm Hua Zimo down.


    It wasn''t specially made for Jun Yu''s sake.


    Alfalfa flowers were very effective in calming those with violent emotions. Hua Yuan looked at her letter and suddenly remembered a prescription. Thinking of that man''s blood-soaked appearance yesterday, Hua Yuan felt that he had to do something.


    The leaves of the alfalfa flower were soon picked. The ingredients in the prescription were also very complete. Hua Yuan''s white zither and bottle were sent out, and he began to busy himself in the pharmacy.


    After about two hours, Bai Qin knocked on the door and said, "Miss, the lady is worried that you haven''t used breakfast. She told you to come back after you eat breakfast."


    Hua Yuan was startled. Touching his stomach, he felt really hungry.


    However, looking at the half finished product in her hands, Hua Yuan still wanted to make the medicine in one go.


    "You go down first, I''ll be there shortly."


    Maybe he could make it in time for lunch!


    "Miss, Madam said that if you don''t come out, she will have someone take down your pharmacy!" He also said, you are clearly a doctor yourself, why do you degrade your body like this? If you don''t use breakfast, why don''t you know how bad it is for your health? "


    Hua Yuan said, "Alright, let''s do it."


    Hua Yuan knew that recently, her mother''s temper had become increasingly domineering. She said that she would find someone to tear down her pharmacy, so she would do it! She didn''t want to take the risk!


    Putting the half-finished product to the side and washing his hands, he came out to see Bai Qin and Jiao Ke standing there. Seeing Hua Yuan, she covered her mouth and laughed, "It seems Madam has a plan. Look, she just said a sentence and got Miss out of the pharmacy."


    Hua Yuan smiled and asked helplessly: "Where''s mother?" Is she in her room? "


    Bai Qin nodded with a smile. "Madam is waiting for Miss in her room. Miss, you don''t want to eat breakfast, so Madam didn''t eat it and waited for you until now. "


    "Let''s go."


    When she arrived, she found out that the Yuan clan was not the only one waiting for her for breakfast.


    "You all ¡­ Why aren''t you guys eating? "


    "I was waiting for you. My mom said you would come over for breakfast, so we waited for you too." Sui Qianying smiled, winked at Hua Yuan and said.


    Her little nephew was also grinning. "Auntie, wait for auntie. Hungry."


    Hua Zixi''s face was calm as she said, "Sister, you''re not going to eat properly. I''m going to punish you today. Eat a big bowl!"


    Hua Yuan looked at the scene before her, and suddenly felt a warm feeling rising from the bottom of her heart. This was her lovely family. It was great to be able to care for her family from the bottom of her heart.


    No matter what kind of price she had to pay, as long as these people were still by her side, she felt that all of this was worth it!


    Hua Yuan smiled at the crowd, and then turned to Hua Zixi and said: "Okay, whatever you say first, it''s what you want." Today, Aunt was in the wrong, so Aunt was punished to eat a big bowl! "


    Hua Zixi pursed her lips and frowned, looking unhappy, "Sister, Zixi is already an adult. Brother said she''s called a child, and now that Zixi has grown up, Sister, you should call me Zixi."


    Hua Yuan smiled gently. "Good, good, good. Zi Xi has grown up."


    The scenes from that year were still fresh in his mind, but in the blink of an eye, Zixi was already so big. Time flies.


    Looking at her favorite meat bun, Zi Xi shakily extended her small hand towards Hua Yuan.


    He firmly remembered what his mother and brother had told him.


    That year, when they were at the Prime Minister''s Estate, Ah''jie had protected them all by herself. His brother was studying outside, so he couldn''t help them at all. The matriarch of the Prime Minister''s Estate disliked elder sister and the rest. She had suffered a lot, and no matter where she married into the family, she would always treat her elder sister well.


    After breakfast, Sui Qianying saw that Hua Yuan was about to leave, so she took her arm and said, "I just happened to take a walk after dinner, why are you in such a hurry?"


    After speaking, he didn''t bother to pay attention to what Hua Yuan had to say as he turned around and walked towards the back garden.


    After so much time had passed, even the medicine hall''s courtyard had been pretty well renovated.


    In the flower garden at the back, there were many flowers that Sui Qianying had never seen before. The scenery was pretty good. Moreover, during the design period, Sui Qianying also made a lot of new suggestions.

 C268

    What Sui Qianying proposed were all modern garden design suggestions. This made the whole garden look new.


    Hua Yuan felt that this garden was completely different from what she''d seen in the Duke of Ling''s estate, Hua Manor, or the Princess'' mansion. It was both novel and beautiful, causing one''s eyes to light up. To be honest, she really liked this place.


    Sui Qianying asked, "Weren''t you trying your best to embroider the dowry a few days ago? "Why did you suddenly shut yourself up in the pharmacy and start preparing the ingredients again?"


    Hua Yuan said, "If someone needs it, I''ll try my best to concoct it."


    "Is this man King Su?" Sui Qianying''s tone was very sure.


    Hua Yuan, however, was not the least bit surprised. Why would she have guessed it? She only nodded her head and replied, "It''s Prince Su."


    Sui Qianying was still following him. She suddenly smiled and said, "Did you go with the people from Prince Su''s Mansion last night?"


    Hua Yuan was surprised. She looked at her for a long time before asking, "Sister in law, how do you know about this?"


    Sui Qianying said, "Do you really think that if Bai Qin knows about this, she alone can hide it? I didn''t know that you could be so naive! "


    As she spoke, she covered her mouth and laughed, as if she was talking about something funny. Hua Yuan, on the other hand, thought that since Sui Qianying already knew about this, perhaps her mother should also know about it.


    He smiled bitterly and then shook his head. My heart is also warm, only people who put you in their hearts will think so much of you, only then will they know everything about you. Wasn''t she supposed to be moved?


    Since she had already decided to be Prince Charming in her life, then all the things she had done were already enough to be frank with the people who cared for her in her family, and hiding them was the wrong thing to do.


    She sincerely and sincerely apologized, "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have done this. I should not hide this kind of thing from you. If there are more of these things in the future, you will be the first one to know about it. "


    "Alright, we are all concerned about you, but no one has any intention to blame you, so don''t take all of this to heart. No matter what you do, you have to remember that we are your family, your friends. No matter when or where, we will always stand by your side, always supporting you and protecting you. We will always be your backup! "


    Hua Yuan''s eyes were misty with tears. "Sister-in-law!"


    There were so many people who cared about her. How blind had she been in her previous life, to be able to lead such a miserable life?


    "Alright, since something has happened over there, you should continue working on it." But remember, you will be married in ten days, after all. It''s time for me to take a rest and become the most beautiful bride in the world. "


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Got it."


    After spending a day to concoct the pills, she found the pouch that she previously embroidered and placed one pill inside. She then stored the rest of the pills in a porcelain bottle. After storing all these items, he walked out of the pharmacy.


    She went to the main courtyard and told Yuan Shi, "Mother, the Iris has prepared the medicine and is going to deliver it to Prince Su."


    The Yuan clan replied, "You can go."


    Hua Yuan then brought Bai Qin and Pu''er with him as he headed towards the Prince of Su Palace.


    The door to Prince Su''s mansion was shut tight. This was the first time Hua Yuan had come here yesterday. Seeing that there was no one at the entrance, she turned to look at Bai Qin. Bai Qin took the hint, walked up, and knocked on the door.


    Immediately, a voice came from inside, "Who is outside the door?"


    "Our Young Miss came over from the Medicine Hall to deliver medicine to the Prince."


    Hua Yuan had instructed her to say this, so there was no sound from the inside for a while. After a while, the door opened. "So it''s a would-be wangfei. Please come in."


    Yesterday, when Hua Yuan was at the Prince''s Mansion, although her servants had only seen Chasing Wind and a guard escorting her back, the entire Mansion had already heard of what happened yesterday.


    The Prince of Su, Jun Yuqing, had also given the order that if Hua Yuan came to his residence, he definitely could not stop him. He had to treat him with respect and invite him in! It was like he was his master!


    When such an order was spoken, everyone in Prince Su''s mansion knew that this was the wife of the King himself, who had very few people. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect Hua Yuan.


    Hua Yuan walked in and asked casually, "Where is your prince?"


    "The prince is training in the backyard."


    "Is it convenient to go and find him?"


    He had originally thought that he would need to wait somewhere. After all, most people didn''t want anyone to disturb them when they were cultivating. She thought, The crown prince must be the same when he trains.


    Only, the Prince had said yesterday that as long as Hua Yuan came to look for him, no matter what he was doing at that time, he would bring her there!


    Therefore, the guards of the prince''s residence smiled and said, "There''s no need. The prince is in the backyard. This subordinate will lead you there."


    Hua Yuan had always felt that this bodyguard had an extraordinary amount of passion for her, which was extremely strange.


    She curiously looked at him and asked, "Does your prince have any special instructions?" I always felt that all of you were weird. "


    The guard was bitter but did not say it out loud. It wasn''t because he was weird! So when it comes to facing your problem, our prince is very strange!


    They felt exhausted in this regard as well.


    He followed the guard who was leading the way, and after making a few turns, they arrived at the backyard that the guard mentioned. Bai Qin and Jiao Er were also curious. So the Prince of Su''s mansion was actually this rich! Look at how the entire manor has been built! It was grand, majestic, and glorious!


    This initial feeling temporarily made the two of them ignore the King''s face, which was so long they didn''t know if it was a human or a ghost. At the very least, with this kind of wealth, even if the emperor didn''t look too good, there was no need to worry that the young miss wouldn''t live a good life after marrying her, right?


    Hua Yuan currently did not know that her two maidservants had already thought of such a far-reaching matter. When they reached the place, she stopped and said to the guard who was leading them, "This is the place where the Prince is practising. "Esteemed wangfei, it might not be a problem for you to go by yourself, but if you bring along others, they might ¡­"


    After all, the prince wasn''t someone who could be patient with anyone!


    On the other hand, Bai Qin and Jiao Er were extremely dissatisfied!


    Others!


    They were the Miss''s personal attendants, how could they be counted as others? This kind of thing was really intolerable! They glared at the guards who stood to one side.


    However, Hua Yuan said, "Since that''s the case, you all can wait here. I''ll be right back. "


    "Miss ¡­" Bai Qin said worriedly.


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "Don''t worry."


    But the tone was unquestionable.


    In the end, Bai Qin had followed her since she was young, so she naturally understood the meaning behind her words. He nodded and said, "It is lady''s order."


    In the yard, Jun Yuqing, who had been practicing her swordsmanship, had already stopped his movements. He was well aware of everything that was happening outside. At this moment, he had a faint smile on his face. He felt that the efficiency of the guards of the manor was quite good. It was the first time that an order that was passed down to him had been carried out so well.


    When he knew that Hua Yuan had come to look for him, he had thought that they could be alone. Since there was such an opportunity before them, they naturally couldn''t let it slip by.


    It could only be said that the guards that he had raised were too virtuous!


    After Hua Yuan entered, she took a look at the arrangements within. Even though it was said to be a courtyard, in reality, it was frighteningly desolate. There was a row of bamboo plants to the west, and a few plum blossoms in the corner of the wall.


    Wasn''t this place more suitable for cultivation?

 C269

    If this place could be called a courtyard, then wouldn''t the other courtyards cry to death?


    Hua Yuan thought to herself as she stepped forward. Jun Yu Qing put away his sword, turned around to look at Hua Yuan, and asked: "Why are you here today? "But what''s the matter?"


    Hua Yuan said, "I''ve already checked your pulse yesterday, so I have some understanding of your body. The way you reacted was actually related to the poison you were infected with. Although there is an antidote for this poison, I am helpless against it. There are two main medicines that I am helpless against. I''ve only heard of these two medicines, and I''ve never seen them before. And there''s also a medicinal herb, which I probably won''t be able to find in my lifetime. "


    Jun Yuqing had been in this state for so many years that it was difficult for him to accept it. Sometimes, he even wanted to die as soon as possible. However, he was already used to this kind of impulsive, bloodthirsty, and ruthless behavior.


    However, when he heard that he could be saved in his current state, a surge of hope surged through his heart. Even though Hua Yuan had already said so, the medicine was really hard to find. However, he still wanted to hear what kind of medicine could cure the poison in his body!


    Therefore, he asked, "I don''t know what kind of medicine it is."


    Hua Yuan said, "I''ve read about this poison in the medical books. However, the antidote is really hard to find." One of them was the Extreme North Jade Flower, the other was the Black Lotus of Skymount. The medicinal guidance is the blood of the heart of the person you love! "


    He had never heard of the first two medicines, but he did not want to take the last one. The blood in his heart, even if it wouldn''t hurt her life, he still couldn''t bear to treat her like this.


    Forget it, it seems that I was born to bear such hardships.


    He smiled, took the man into his arms and said, "I wonder where you found these books. The medicine on them is indeed unheard-of." Furthermore, the heart blood of the one he loved was ¡­ Even if it is the blood of the person you love, how can you bear to take it? "


    These last words were like the murmurs of lovers, causing Hua Yuan''s heart to heat up, but she did not say anything.


    He slowly came out from his chest, took out the pills and the bag he brought, handed them over, and said, "This is a pill I made myself, it might be useful to you. This bag, remember to always carry it on your person. "


    "Your husband is very happy."


    Hua Yuan stared at him and asked, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    However, his face was completely red. He stomped his feet and ran outside.


    The corner of Jun Yu''s mouth curled into a smile as he looked at her retreating back.


    Just as Hua Yuan and Jun Yuqing were about to get married, another big matter happened to the imperial harem ¡ª ¡ª Chuchu was diagnosed as having been pregnant for a month and a half. When the emperor was excited, she acted as Imperial Concubine Chu. At the same time, Yun Xin was also given the title of "Concubine Xin". However, compared to Chuchu, this kind of honor was not enough!


    Hua Yuan could not understand why Chuchu, who had not made any movements, would suddenly have such an honor? Hua Yuan carefully thought about what had happened in her previous life, but from beginning to end, she didn''t understand what exactly had happened.


    After returning from the Su palace, Hua Yuan met Young Master Yun Yun who had just returned.


    "What a coincidence." Flowing Cloud Young Master''s face was indifferent. It seemed as if he wasn''t any different from before. However, after hearing his voice, Hua Yuan could still tell what had changed in Flowing Cloud Young Master.


    However, Hua Yuan also nodded in agreement. "What a coincidence."


    "I heard that your wedding date is in the next few days?"


    "Yeah, about ten days."


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Zichen thanked her, but Flowing Cloud didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t understand what was going on with him! Why would he keep paying attention to this woman at all times? He even had such thoughts about her that shouldn''t have done so. It shouldn''t have been like this!


    He still had things he had to accomplish!


    But he couldn''t afford this woman!


    Rumor has it that this person was the chosen one, and that she would be the one to take over the world! But even if he stole the girl phoenix away from Cang Yue, it would be of no use. If he destroyed Feng Nu, the world would fall into chaos!


    He did not dare to take the risk, but he had a vague feeling that this might be true.


    Once Feng Nu''s path of life deviated, there would no longer be any pure land in the four seas!


    Marrying the Prince was Hua Yuan''s fate, but why was he so unwilling in his heart? He touched his chest, thinking that he had been out for too long.


    Hua Yuan saw that he seemed to be lost in her own thoughts, and after a long while, she brushed past him. However, in Liu Yun''s heart, he felt extremely regretful.


    When Hua Yuan returned to the residence, she saw that her grandfather and uncles were also there. Suppressing her curiosity, she asked, "May I ask what are you two here for?"


    "You''re about to get married. Uncle just came over to put on some makeup for you, why are you still so averse to it?"


    "How dare you."


    After teasing for a while, his grandfather, the Duke of Ling, said, "His Highness the Crown Prince has proposed before the morning assembly that his majesty will not be any less than before. The child in Imperial Concubine Chu''s womb is an auspicious sign from the heavens.


    Hua Yuan could not believe it. She looked at the Duke of Ling with wide eyes. "Is ¡­ is this for real?"


    Yuan Jinhua nodded, then Yuan Huaizhou added, "Besides, His Majesty has already agreed to it!"


    At first, she didn''t know what was going on with concocting pills, but she really thought that these Taoists were relying on her own strength to concoct pills that would strengthen the body. It was about the same as her concocting pills, but it should be a lot higher level. But later on, as her medical skills became more and more profound, she also diagnosed and treated a few patients who suffered from various illnesses caused by consuming pills. Only then did she gain a deeper understanding of pill refining.


    When a pill was first consumed, it would indeed have an effect, even making one feel excited. However, this was not only a method to extract all one''s potential beforehand, the deep pill poison contained within would accumulate within one''s body, causing one''s face to turn red upon looking at it.


    However, in this world, those who pursued immortality were always those who wielded great power. Usually, these people who pursued the path of longevity would die because of these pills. But now, they were all dead, and they were even said to have ascended to the Elysian Immortal Realm!


    It was a sad thought.


    Only, Hua Yuan didn''t understand that His Majesty was no longer young. It was one thing for him to take the pill to pursue longevity, but the little prince was still in Imperial Concubine Chu''s womb.


    Hua Yuan wondered, was the Emperor planning to use Chuchu''s medicine to transmit its power to the child? That Chuchu would never be able to safely give birth to a child!


    Even if this child was born, he was still a freak. Just like the child that Ying Ge gave birth to!


    With a cold face, she said: "This ¡ª this is ridiculous!"


    "Yeah."


    Yuan Jinhua had also exhorted him from the great hall, but it was of no use. He was even suspected by the emperor to be harboring malicious intentions!


    This was suggested by the Crown Prince. Hua Yuan could not understand what he was trying to do. "What is the purpose of the Crown Prince?"


    If he only wanted to see the Emperor die early, he wouldn''t have needed such a method. He would have even tricked the young prince, who had yet to make a sound! [What is the Crown Prince thinking?]


    Yuan Jinhua held it in for a long time before he finally spoke, "In fact, the Crown Prince''s thoughts are very simple. He simply cannot bear to see Imperial Concubine Chu and the young prince being pampered!"

 C270

    He didn''t think that there was such a reason?


    Hua Yuan''s mouth was agape and she was speechless for a long time!


    It was said that the Crown Prince was ruthless, that he regarded human life as worthless, and that he was determined not to die. She thought that he had exaggerated her words at the time, but she was still too naive, wasn''t she?


    Was it because of this rumor that he didn''t even spare his younger brother, who was still unborn and was related to him by blood? She thought, if Cang Yue were to be in the hands of such a person, it would not be long before her demise!


    Right now, Cang Yue''s internal organs were in turmoil, and outside, there were enemies looking around. It was truly a worrisome scene. As the emperor grew older, he became more and more uncertain. They liked to listen to those flattering words even more. The princes who had grown up were still scheming and scheming, not putting Cangyue''s safety in their hearts at all.


    The Duke of Ling had already lost the right to lead the army for the country and its people.


    Speaking of which, it could be said that the empress was capable. The king had obviously put this matter of the crown prince in his heart for a year or two, but he had still failed to depose the crown prince. The empress did indeed have some ability in this aspect.


    However, Hua Yuan knew that it was useless to think too much now. She looked at Yuan Jinhua and the two uncles and asked, "What do you two uncles want to do now?"


    Yuan Huaizhou did not say anything. Instead, it was Yuan Jinhua who said, "Do you know what stupid thing your father did a few days ago?"


    Hua Yuan could not imagine this. She looked at Yuan Jinhua and asked, "Grandpa, please enlighten me."


    "Under such a tense situation, that idiot directly wrote a letter to the Emperor requesting the crippled crown prince! If this wasn''t seeking death, then what was? Not only is he courting death, he has also implicated you and the Su King! "


    Yuan Jinhua sounded like he wanted to kill Hua Shihao!


    You want to go up and curry favor with Prince Su but you''re dragging everyone down with you!


    Now, Hua Yuan and Su Wang Jun Yuqing''s marriage was already set in stone. Although Hua Yuan had followed after Hua Shihao and Yuan family''s Qingping and Li, in the eyes of the world, Hua Yuan and Hua Shihao were father and daughter! As for Su Wang and Hua Shihao, they were the two of them!


    At such a critical juncture, if you were to report to the emperor and invite the crippled crown prince to the world, wouldn''t that mean that Prince Su was also someone with ambitions? How stupid!


    Hua Yuan''s heart was filled with anger!


    Even though he knew his father could do it in his previous life, this was the first time he knew that he could! This was practically putting their entire family to heaven! Even now, when the Yuan clan no longer had any relations with him, they were still dragged down by him!


    Hua Yuan tightly pursed her lips. Her expression revealed her anger.


    Even with her two lifetimes of good upbringing, she couldn''t help but want to curse out loud! This was simply hopeless!


    She suppressed her anger and asked, "What happened next? What did the Emperor say? "


    Yuan Huaizhou did not wait for Yuan Jinhua to speak and just sneered, and said: "Your majesty, how do you respond? The Emperor did not say a single word as he coldly stared at him. Afterwards, he sent him to cooperate with those people of the Wen Yuan Pavilion to study the history book. "


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, felt that the Emperor had not favored Hua Shihao in the slightest. Even now, he did not punish him, instead he only gently put down such a matter. If it had been anyone else, they would have already been thrown into the Sky Prison!


    How could he be as carefree as he was now?


    Compile history books?


    Hua Yuan''s face revealed a sneer. Only someone with a clear mind would be able to understand the Emperor''s painstaking efforts. A person like Hua Shihao ¡­ well, forget it, he must be thinking in his heart that the Emperor was punishing him, maybe he had already given up on him!


    Perhaps he would even find her here and ask her to ask for Prince Su''s help.


    Hua Yuan was right about this!


    In some ways, Hua Shihao was just that shameless!


    He really did come to the Medicine Hall in person, saying that he missed his daughter after not seeing her for a long time. Furthermore, if his daughter wanted to marry, he would need to add on some makeup as a father.


    Wasn''t this just brazen enough to come over?


    Compared to the shameless smile on Hua Shihao''s face, Hua Yuan appeared much more arrogant. She looked coldly at Hua Shihao and asked, "I wonder what is father going to do now?"


    "Daddy only misses you so he came to see you. There''s nothing important."


    Hua Yuan made him a cup of tea and then sat down opposite him. This was the second time that Hua Shihao had set foot in this place! Moreover, they all placed themselves in a lower position.


    On the other hand, the fact that Hua Shihao was able to reach his current position was something that could be traced. After all, Cangyue did not know how many people he could find who could be so ''submissive and capable''.


    Hua Yuan heard his words but did not reply. She only smiled and lowered her head to drink her tea.


    However, Hua Shi Hao didn''t feel awkward at all. He continued to smile and said: "Qi''er is no longer like the previous days, and likes to act coquettishly towards Daddy. That was true. Father knew that he had done many wrong things. It''s only right that you treat your father like this right now. "


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    "Daddy now knows how wrong he was in the past. Daddy just wants to look at you and know that you''re doing well. Daddy will be relieved now."


    Hua Yuan still hadn''t spoken.


    Relating with him? Hua Yuan was worried that she would lose control of her temper the moment she opened her mouth and pour the tea in her hand on his face! Not to mention, his words sounded so fake that it made Hua Yuan feel extremely disgusted!


    Hua Shi Hao didn''t feel like he was just making a stand, and continued: "Ai, Daddy used to be able to protect you, even if you are married to the Prince, the King will still have to give Daddy some face. But now, I can''t! "


    He did know that he had been treated coldly by the emperor, but he did not know why. However, upon returning to his residence, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Now, everyone regarded him and the Prince as a group. Wasn''t it just courting death for him to brazenly ask for the crown prince to be crippled?


    He wanted to find someone to save him. After thinking about it for a while, it seemed that he could only find this girl that he was close to when he was young.


    His eldest daughter couldn''t count on him anymore.


    Just like her mother, she only knew how to do indecent things.


    He was just waiting for Hua Yuan to ask, "What''s wrong?" before he could continue. However, Hua Yuan just stared at him with a smile that was not a smile, not saying a single word. However, under Hua Yuan''s gaze, Hua Shihao felt as if all the secrets in his heart were exposed to her eyes, without a single shred of concealment.


    Shame suddenly arose in his heart.


    He looked into Hua Yuan''s eyes, but was unable to say a single word.


    She had clearly prepared a big basket of words. She had clearly prepared to act pitiful in front of Iris. Why was it that when the matter was about to come to an end, he couldn''t say anything at all?


    The two of them sat facing each other for a while before Hua Yuan finally said, "I think I don''t need your protection."


    Hua Shihao wanted to stand up and scold the man in front of him as his father, but the words stuck in his throat, making it hard for him to say them out loud.


    After a while, he chuckled and said, "Father knew that you have the Duke of Ling''s mansion as your backer, so you obviously don''t like father." Even father knows about it! "


    Hua Yuan''s heart was filled with a sense of hostility. She suddenly wanted to kill this man in front of her. What should she do?


    "I know, you''ve been scammed by the emperor again this morning!"


    Hua Shihao: ¡­


    He always felt like he was the only son. What was going on?

 C271

    "You ¡ª you know all about it?" He was stuttering and didn''t know what to say.


    Hua Yuan looked at him with the same expression. Hua Shihao continued: "Did you also curse father harshly in your heart? "You think I''m stupid, don''t you?"


    Hua Yuan thought to herself, "So you know you''re stupid." But in reality, she didn''t have the heart to say a single word. Perhaps she recalled that he had treated her quite well. In short, Hua Yuan did not know why he said: "So? Now that you''re here looking for me, how do you want me to help you? "


    Hua Shihao had thought that Hua Yuan would continue to remain silent, and that he wouldn''t be able to gain anything from this. He hadn''t thought that Hua Yuan would actually respond to him at this moment.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. He must have wanted to laugh out loud, but he felt that he shouldn''t have laughed at this moment.


    Hua Yuan tilted her head and looked at him, waiting for his reply with a serious expression.


    Hua Shi Hao said: "Li-er, I - Daddy, after all, want to have the power to protect you. Father, in the end, started this matter because of Prince Su, so Father still hopes that Prince Su can help me. "


    Hua Yuan really wanted to throw the cup of tea before him onto his face to sober him up. Just who was it that didn''t have a brain? Right now, they had already implicated the Prince, yet they still wanted to ask for his help! There was a hidden meaning behind these words, and he actually felt that all of this was caused by the Prince.


    What a big face!


    Hua Yuan coldly laughed, "On what basis do you think that Prince Su will help you?"


    "After all ¡ª after all, he is my son-in-law."


    He looked at Hua Yuan with a hopeful gaze. Hua Shihao knew a little about Su Wang''s treatment of Hua Yuan, so he naturally wished that Hua Yuan would go and plead with him. Even if the Emperor did not forgive him, the Emperor was already so old.


    He knew that as long as Iris was willing to go, then no matter what he did, he would have achieved more than half of his goals.


    However, he had a nagging feeling that his current daughter was a little different from her previous soft and soft daughter. Shaking his head, he saw that Hua Yuan had no intention of going. Hua Shi Hao acted innocent and said: "Qi''er, father is already in such a miserable state, why aren''t you willing to help father? "If you can talk to the King in person, Father believes that something will turn for the better.


    "Father, the situation now is that Prince Su has been implicated by you. Due to the fact that Prince Su had not been given the throne since he was young, he could have safely wandered around the outskirts of the struggle for power. Now that everyone has started to suspect him because of your words, don''t you feel guilty? "


    Hua Shihao also thought of this, but he didn''t think he made any mistakes.


    "Iris, you really don''t understand men. A man, especially a man with such a good background, can''t get the position of the world''s supreme being for such a reason. Do you think he would be willing? "No way!"


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "Father knows that in Iris''s eyes, Father is just a good-for-nothing. But even for a good-for-nothing like father, you still know that you have to climb up step by step, not to mention Prince Su?"


    Hua Yuan could not help but sneer, and directly said: "My apologies, but I do not really understand the logic behind your words, but the truth is that you stupidly exposed the Su King to danger, so I ask for your help, please forgive me for not opening my mouth. Logically speaking, even if someone were to ask for it, it shouldn''t be Prince Su! Emotionally, I don''t want him to be in a more dangerous position. "


    Hua Shi Hao''s expression became sinister, he looked angrily at Hua Yuan, and said: "Then can you watch your father in such a dangerous situation? You ¡ª you unfilial girl! "


    "Whatever you say. After all, you and my mother have already left each other." In terms of blood, you are my father, but in terms of the law, even if I don''t support you, I am innocent. "


    With that, she coldly ordered, "Bai Qin, send our guest off!"


    "Good, good, good! "Very good!"


    Looking at the furious back view of Hua Shihao leaving, Hua Yuan didn''t know why, but she felt as if something was missing in her heart. After a while, she smiled. There were some things that she had never obtained in her previous life, and she no longer needed them in her current life.


    With the frost in October, the chrysanthemums were in full bloom. This was the day of the grand wedding in the capital.


    Hua Yuan was pulled out of her bed before the sky had even begun to brighten. "Miss, tomorrow will be your wedding day. How can you die like this?"


    "Does marriage mean you don''t have to sleep? That''s unreasonable! "


    "However, under normal circumstances, someone would be unable to sleep due to nervousness a few days before marriage. Why does it look like you''re not sleeping at all?" she asked, tilting her head.


    Hua Yuan burst out laughing and said, "Who said that they would be so nervous on the day of marriage? He knows that the person he is marrying will certainly treat him well, because he knows that he is the person he wants to marry, so there is nothing to be nervous about. "


    Bai Qin teased, "So young miss is very satisfied with young master."


    Hua Yuan smiled.


    When she got up in the morning, Hua Yuan was busy preparing her makeup, drinking some medlar and chrysanthemum porridge, and then taking a bath while she waited for her next move.


    These were some of the rules here. On the day before the wedding, both men and women needed to take a bath and fast. Although he did not know the uses of this technique, because it was passed down from generation to generation, Hua Yuan and Su Wang Jun had meticulously completed it.


    On the second day, a mama came to wash her face, and Yuan Shi came to comb her hair. Even though he was an unfortunate person, if he were to hand over the matter of his daughter getting married and combing her hair, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life!


    Furthermore, Hua Yuan was someone who had been reborn after death, so he did not have any scruples towards these Taoists.


    On the day of the wedding, there were many people who came, and when they came back to the house, it was Yuan Rong Zhu and Ah Qiao who stayed with her. Hua Yuan didn''t eat much in the morning, and after a short while, she started to feel hungry. In this aspect, she had never been willing to let herself suffer. Even marriage was the same.


    She instructed Bai Qin to go to the kitchen and get some food. Bai Qin knew her young miss''s temperament very well, so she didn''t try to persuade her. She went to the kitchen by herself.


    Not long after, the door was pushed open. A woman came over with several pastries in her hands. It was not a white guqin that had just been served, but rather Hua Yufei!


    Hua Yufei did not look very good at the moment. Her lips were terrifyingly white, and she had lost a whole circle of weight compared to before. However, her smile was filled with a deep ridicule.


    Hua Yuan was not the least bit surprised. Instead, she turned to her and said, "Sit."


    "No wonder you can defeat me like this. After all, not everyone can be as calm as you. Especially with our relationship, meeting each other at a time like this. "


    Yuan Rong Zhu and Du Qiao looked nervously at Hua Yufei, afraid that her brain wasn''t clear enough that she would do something impulsive.


    Hua Yufei sneered. "At the very least, you should be as nervous as those two!"


    Hua Yuan pursed her lips and asked, "Why should I be nervous? After all, in front of you, I am still a winner. At the very least, I am better off than you.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Hua Yufei''s face, "Don''t be too proud too early! Although I don''t know why, but I have a feeling that your life shouldn''t be like this! "

 C272

    She didn''t care about anything in front of her, but this sentence was like a magic spell, tightly grabbing onto her. She even thought that for a moment, she would not be able to breathe.


    She also wanted to treat everything that had happened in her previous life as a dream, but his ice-cold heart kept reminding her that she had truly experienced those things, that she had been reborn at a price that could pierce through the heart. She wanted to return to this land, to get everything back on track before it happened.


    However, why did Hua Yufei have such a feeling?


    She really couldn''t understand. Could it be that Hua Yufei also had the memories of her previous life? Even though she was extremely uneasy in her heart, she wouldn''t reveal it on the surface.


    "If you only came here to say these vague words to me, then you can leave now!"


    Hua Yufei suddenly laughed out loud, "Hahaha ¡­" Hua Yuan, after all, we grew up together and fought together from a young age, do you think I don''t understand you? How can the tension in your heart be hidden from me? Hahaha ¡­ Although I don''t know why I would have such a feeling, but I know that you, Hua Yuan, also have something to be afraid of! "


    Hua Yuan''s words sounded crazy, causing people to have no idea what she was trying to say. Hua Yufei suddenly stood up from her seat and looked at Hua Yuan, saying, "You think you won just like that? Do you think I will give up just like that? "How naive!"


    After saying that, he left the room without looking back.


    It''s really a great day for Hua Yuan. To be honest, it would be embarrassing if someone came over to make a ruckus." Hua Yuan was still somewhat unhappy in her heart. In the end, she decided to hide her displeasure. It was indeed a big day for her. She shouldn''t let it happen just because of that person.


    A short while later, a ruckus broke out outside. Hua Yuan knew that there were people blocking the way outside, and had set up a barrier around Prince Su. This was because no one would dare to joke around with someone with a serious personality, let alone mess with him.


    Therefore, everyone felt that this kind of wedding was a good opportunity and might not happen again in the future.


    This was the reason why so many things happened in the first place. When Hua Yuan first found out about it, she started crying bitterly towards Jun Yu Qing.


    Hua Yuan picked up a piece of date paste cake, put it in his mouth, and slowly chewed on it, "Shouldn''t we play a game of chess first? I think that it will still take quite some time for Jun Yu Qing to reach here. "


    Du Qiao thought about it and felt that it was true. He then nodded his head and instructed, "Men, go and bring back the White Jade Black Light Chess that I brought."


    Du Qiao followed Hua Yuan, leaving behind Sui Qianying and Yuan Rong. One on each side, they watched these two play chess!


    Originally, this was just a joke, but at some point, the two of them were playing chess with serious expressions on their faces. The truth was that quite a bit of time had already passed. If he had been any slower, it would have been a waste of time.


    After a while, Hua Yuan finally heard a sound from the door. Jun Yuqing was obviously in a very good mood today. Right now, her tone of voice was rising; she was obviously still in a good mood.


    "Please forgive me for being like this for the rest of my life. For the Iris, I swear that I will be able to be a couple for life!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a thunderous clap could be heard.


    Baiqin rushed to help open the door.


    With just that one sentence, Yuan Rongzhu, Sui Qianying, Ah Qiao, and the others felt that they had nothing else to ask. This was the reason why a girl married to a son-in-law.


    Sui Qianying knew that even in the modern monogamous system, it was impossible to guard against those small ones, not to mention here. Therefore, when he looked at Jun Yu Qing again, he didn''t feel any harm.


    As soon as the door was opened, Duccio immediately followed, but looking at Prince Su, he said, "Don''t think that you''re a prince, just because you''ve bullied Iris, I will definitely seek justice for her and find a better husband for her!"


    What he said before was not bad, but could he not add the second sentence? Prince Su''s face immediately darkened greatly. Even though he was wearing a mask and his expression couldn''t be seen, just the icy aura from his surroundings was enough for everyone to know how angry he was right now.


    Without even looking at Du Qiao, he walked straight to Hua Yuan''s side and extended his hand to hold Hua Yuan''s hand. In this moment, it was as if the two of them were eternal beings!


    Even until she got on the bridal sedan chair and arrived at the door of Prince Su''s mansion, Hua Yuan still felt that it wasn''t real. At this moment, she felt a little nervous.


    As Jun Yu Qing held her hand, she unconsciously increased her strength. Hua Yuan suddenly felt that this place wasn''t as frightening as before.


    "Oh, Seventh Brother really cherishes this wife!"


    "Suddenly, I feel that even if I were to ask royal father to bestow this marriage, it would still be enough to get me a beloved wangfei. Looking at seventh brother''s appearance, I feel that royal father''s judgement is not that bad after all. "


    "Seventh Sister and Sister-in-Law are beautiful!"


    There were voices all around, and Hua Yuan couldn''t tell who was who. However, they also understood that these people seemed to be the brothers of Jun Yu Qing. Hua Yuan did not know what to say. She simply did not say anything and followed Jun Yu Qing to the door of the Palace of Su.


    Next came a series of wedding ceremonies, followed by Hua Yuan being sent to her bridal chamber, and her head being lifted. Inside, Du Qiao, the crown prince''s consort and a few other consorts were accompanying him.


    Amongst them, the Crown Princess seemed to be the most mature. He didn''t know whether it was because she had been worrying too much and had already started to wrinkle her eyebrows when she was just in her early twenties. Hua Yuan sighed in her heart. She knew that it wasn''t a good position for her to be the princess consort.


    Furthermore, the Crown Prince was such a character.


    [Maybe the Crown Princess is so upset in the House of Ye!]


    When he thought about it again, it seemed like his father had helped the crown prince out of the blue this time! Originally, since no one brought up this matter, the emperor would naturally think of a way to cripple the crown prince. However, since the Prime Minister Hua Shihao had already suggested it, the Emperor couldn''t help but think too much about it.


    Normally, as an emperor, his mind would be filled with doubts, not to mention this time, it was even more suspicious! Since Hua Shihao requested for the crown prince to be crippled, the emperor would naturally think this was a conspiracy.


    Then the prince listened to the queen''s lecture.


    The empress said to him, "Speaking of which, the Prime Minister is indeed a wise man. He did us a great favor by using this tactic to retreat and advance forward!"


    The Crown Prince listened to him and felt that the Prime Minister was a good person. He had never given Tang Wulin any face before, but he was still able to help him without sparing any effort. Furthermore, he was willing to gamble with his own future. This made him feel extremely gratified.


    Damn! The leg that Hua Shihao wanted to hug couldn''t be hugged, but the one he didn''t want to hug was actually his own.


    However, the current Hua Shihao didn''t want to have anything to do with the Crown Prince anymore!


    He hadn''t received an invitation to his daughter''s wedding today. He was not in a good mood right now. However, he was still a child after all. He couldn''t help but want to take a look at his second child.

 C273

    In the main hall, he naturally couldn''t enter without an invitation. At this moment, he was merely standing in a corner, secretly watching the commotion. In his heart, he felt bitter and sour at the same time. There were all kinds of flavors.


    Compared to his current state of mind, Hua Shihao felt even more upset. The lively sounds of people playing and laughing inside had nothing to do with him.


    He was a person who was isolated from the outside world. It was so lively that he couldn''t see himself at all. Thinking about it, Hua Shihao also felt that he had been too sad.


    He carefully recalled the books he had read and realized that his father, who could not even attend the marriage of his daughter, had, since ancient times, been pitifully few and far between. And he was actually one of them. It must be said that he was in a miserable state.


    While he was lamenting, the Crown Prince found him hiding in a corner.


    The Crown Prince felt that the Prime Minister had done him such a great favor, but now he couldn''t even enter. He couldn''t even attend his daughter''s wedding. How pitiful.


    After thinking carefully again, he suddenly felt that perhaps it was because of that matter that caused his seventh brother to bear a grudge. That was why he didn''t post anything to him, right?


    He had sacrificed a lot for himself! The Crown Prince thought for a while. Since the Prime Minister was so loyal to him, he couldn''t do anything about it. Now that he thought about it, although he had so many capable advisors back then, he was not as bold as a prime minister. After thinking about it, he decided to help him.


    He purposefully lagged behind everyone else, and when he finally arrived at Hua Shi Hao''s side, he asked: "Isn''t this the Prime Minister? Why is he here alone? "


    When Hua Shihao saw that it was the Crown Prince, he immediately knelt down to greet him, but was stopped by the Crown Prince, "The Prime Minister is too courteous. You are a pillar of the court, I can''t bear such a courtesy, please do not make things difficult for me, Prime Minister."


    However, the Prime Minister said, "You are a monarch. You must not refuse my gift."


    The Prime Minister suddenly felt that he was the most brilliant one. In such a situation, it would be better to put aside all relations between the two of them. He gave Hua Shihao a "I understand" look, and didn''t stop Hua Shihao. Instead, he asked him to go and pay his respects.


    Watching Hua Shihao get up, the Crown Prince then asked, "Is Master here to attend Miss Hua''s wedding?" "Why don''t you go in?"


    Hua Shihao felt that the crown prince was beyond his reach. If he really had an invitation, could he just stand there and not enter? What did he mean by that? Was he making fun of himself?


    Hua Shihao suddenly felt that there was a huge advantage in breaking off the relationship between him and the Crown Prince! For example, looking at the crown prince acting stupid, he would no longer feel the shame of being one of his own people!


    "Would the Prime Minister like to go in and take a look?" If you want to go, just follow me inside. "


    This was a kindness that was hard to come by for the crown prince but was rejected by Hua Shihao, "Your Highness, I appreciate your kindness. However, since my daughter does not wish to see this subject, this subject will be satisfied if I can see that she has married from afar! "


    The Crown Prince felt more and more that the Prime Minister was sensible! Thus, he didn''t force the issue and walked inside.


    However, Hua Shihao felt that the Crown Prince must be very ill. Why did he always talk to him in such a way? And now, he was treating him so well.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he stopped thinking about it.


    A congratulatory voice came from the other side of the door. Hua Shihao didn''t think he had any need to stay here any longer. Ye Xiao wiped away his tears and walked towards the Prime Minister''s Palace.


    In the bridal chamber, Hua Yuan looked at her sister-in-law who was accompanying her. There wasn''t a single person who was familiar with her, only those who were staring at each other with wide eyes.


    The Crown Princess gently smiled. She looked at Hua Yuan and said, "No wonder Seventh Brother is so happy. Ever since he had married the crown prince, he had often heard the crown prince mention his seventh brother, but he knew that his seventh brother had a cold personality. Now that I''ve seen Seventh Imperial Sisters, I finally understand why a peerless beauty like Seventh Imperial Sister--it''s worth it! "


    Hua Yuan did not reply. Did this mean that she was using sex to serve him?


    "That''s right, she''s really the most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen."


    Hua Yuan continued to play dead.


    However, he still wore a decent smile on his face, making others want to pick a fight with him, but they couldn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    Hua Yuan stared at these people. No matter how she looked at them, she felt as though they were plotting something. I don''t really want to be with these people.


    "I heard that Seventh Imperial Concubine opened her own medicine hall? I also asked around and heard that this Medicine Hall has a pretty good reputation! Among the commoners, he was already a legendary doctor. Regardless of whether it''s the Medicine Hall''s Doctor Zhu, or you, sister-in-law, your medical skills are all top-notch. "


    Hua Yuan looked at the speaker and smiled at her.


    Although she didn''t understand why she would mention medical skills at this time, she still had to maintain her etiquette.


    That person continued, "I don''t know if Seventh Sister can give me a pulse check when I''m free. I''m sure all my sister-in-law and sister-in-law know that it''s been a while since I married the Fifth Prince. But this stomach of mine hasn''t moved at all."


    The Crown Princess comforted gently, "I was wondering why you mentioned Seventh Sister''s medical skills just now. So it was for this. But you have to rely on fate to do this kind of thing. You can''t rush it." Just like me, I was also looking forward to having a son, hoping to give life to the Great Emperor''s grandson, but you all know it. I am indeed born one year, but all the children are daughters! "Think about it, what can we do about it?"


    At this point, everyone''s faces turned ugly.


    As a woman, she was unwilling to accept this. Although she had clearly married the other party, it was not enough for her to manage household chores. If you can''t give birth to a son, it''s your fault! Just thinking about it made him sad.


    "Sure."


    Hua Yuan said.


    Fifth Prince''s consort suddenly looked towards Hua Yuan, but only regained her senses after a long while, repeatedly saying words of gratitude, "Thank you!" "Thank you!"


    Anything wrong with her body, it was always the imperial physician who checked her pulse. Thus, no matter what illness she had, it was always the imperial physician''s decision.


    But it had already been a long time, and the imperial physician still hadn''t found anything wrong with it. She had never seen the doctor outside. Now that he saw Hua Yuan, he saw her as his savior.


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "Let''s not rush to express our gratitude first. We might have to look at whether or not this will work."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''m already very grateful that you agreed to take my pulse examination."


    Hua Yuan smiled, feeling that this girl was truly pitiful.


    Look, this one has two or three, but I don''t know if it''s possible to have children, boys or girls, and not all of them are the fault of a woman.


    The world, on the other hand, was already used to it.


    The few of them chatted with Hua Yuan for a while longer before leaving one after another.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the rest of them got up and prepared to leave as well.


    Bai Qin and Jiao''er came in to wait. Seeing that Hua Yuan was still sitting there calmly, Bai Qin asked, "Miss, are you hungry?"


    Hua Yuan touched her stomach and was a little panicky. She said, "Take a look and see if there''s anything that can fill your stomach or some pastries. Bring them over to me for me to use."


    Bai Qin nodded and brought the pastries over with a cup of water.

 C274

    Bai Qin passed the bottle of water to Hua Yuan while muttering to herself, "Listening to the commotion before us, it''s quite lively. I don''t know when Young Master will be able to come over."


    Hua Yuan took a sip of water and then ate a piece of chestnut cake. Hearing Bai Qin mutter, he smiled and said, "Bai Qin, you can''t call me Prince Su from now on. It''s our marriage, not the crown prince''s marriage. We''ll have to call her ''Crown Princess'' in the future. "


    Bai Qin said, "Yes, Princess."


    His heart, however, was drenched in cold sweat. Who would dare to marry a king of the Tang Dynasty?!


    As he spoke, he took the items from Hua Yuan''s hands and placed them on the table. Then, he stood beside Hua Yuan, accompanying her in their conversation. Hua Yuan, on the other hand, didn''t feel nervous at all. She even teased Bai Qin and Pu''er, "Ai, the two of you, tell me what kind of husband you want to marry in the future!"


    She tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said: "In the past, this servant felt that no matter what, this husband of mine had to have some money at home, or at least let this servant live a good life. But speaking of this, this servant has also attended so many weddings. I now understand that everything is fake. In order to find a husband who can love others, one must first find him or her! Even if one is rich, one wouldn''t be blinded by the sight of rich rice. This servant is also envious of a pair of people for a lifetime! "


    Perhaps it was because she was being too frank, but Bai Qin seemed to start a conversation, and said: "Actually, I also feel that for my husband, the amount of wealth he has is secondary. The most important thing is to put yourself in his heart! "Even if you can''t be rich for the rest of your life, this servant believes that as long as you and your wife work together, your life won''t be that bad."


    Hua Yuan smiled. This was a woman''s lifelong dream, but how many people could truly accomplish it?


    She shook her head. "Alright, now that your master knows what you''re thinking, don''t worry. From now on, I''ll help you guys pay attention."


    These words caused Bai Qin and Ping''er''s faces to turn completely red. They were waiting for Hua Yuan, unable to speak!


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, covered her mouth and chuckled after seeing the expression on her face.


    After this banter, the two girls originally felt extremely nervous, but now they didn''t feel anything anymore. She smiled softly.


    Not long after, sounds of movement could be heard from outside. Hua Yuan knew that Jun Yuqing was about to arrive.


    The door swung open and Hua Yuan could smell the heavy smell of alcohol. He frowned slightly and went forward to help her up, "You know you''re not feeling so well, yet you still dare to drink so much. Do you not want to die?"


    He reprimanded her, but his hands didn''t stop moving. Just as he was about to order someone to get him a bowl of sobering soup, he heard this person suddenly breathe out next to her ear, "I didn''t drink too much."


    The voice was filled with a magnetic charm. She didn''t know whether it was because the atmosphere was too wonderful tonight, or because the smell of alcohol made Hua Yuan a little tipsy. She only felt that her entire being felt like it was floating.


    His heart felt numb, as if something had ruthlessly struck his heart.


    Hua Yuan thought, her face must be as red as a monkey''s butt right now! How come I never knew that this person''s voice was so magnetic?


    "Hehe ¡­" "My wife, are you looking at your husband in a daze?"


    Hua Yuan came back to her senses and said in a low voice, "Shameless!"


    "Hmm, she''s my wife anyway, so what am I supposed to do with my face?"


    Hua Yuan pursed her lips, suddenly at a loss for words.


    He used to look so cold and serious, but now he looked just like this.


    Jun Yu Qing suddenly carried Hua Yuan up from behind, and whispered into her neck: "I really didn''t drink too much, because I was in a hurry to get here, so I spilled some wine on my clothes." I know you''re worried about me, but I know what I''m doing. For you to keep on worrying for me makes my heart feel really uncomfortable. Therefore, even if it''s to prevent you from worrying like this with me, I have to take good care of myself. "


    Hua Yuan glanced at him and said, "It''s good that you know it."


    "I know, I know. How could I not know!"


    As he spoke, he filled the two wine cups on the table with hope and then passed one to Hua Yuan, saying, "Alright, for such a joyous day like today, let''s drink this cup first!"


    Hua Yuan took the wine cup with a reddened face. The wine cup was clear and cold. Their arms were entwined as they drank it all in one gulp.


    Jun Yu Qing looked at Hua Yuan, and said affectionately: "From now on, you are Jun Yu Qing''s wife! I will never leave you for the rest of my life! "


    "I won''t leave!"


    After drinking a cup of wine, Hua Yuan felt a little dizzy. His body felt a little warm. Jun Yuqing held her waist as she thought about what would happen next. Suddenly, Hua Yuan felt some anticipation in her heart, but also some nervousness.


    I heard it will be very painful!


    Hua Yuan was not someone who was afraid of pain, but he was still a bit worried and a bit scared.


    She was gently placed on the bed by Jun Yu Qing, but was surprised to find that her eyes were tightly shut. Her entire face looked like a cooked shrimp, and it was obvious that she wanted to take a bite out of it.


    "Hehe ¡­" It seems like Little Iris can''t wait any longer? "


    Hua Yuan abruptly opened her eyes and glared at him. However, her face only turned even redder. It was as if blood could drip out at any moment!


    Jun Yuqing was in an even better mood after seeing such a gorgeous and lively Hua Yuan. The smile on his face became wider and wider. He bent down and kissed Hua Yuan on the forehead before saying, "I''ll go take a bath first. There''s the scent of alcohol coming from me." "You ¡ª wait here obediently for me."


    Hua Yuan pouted and said, "I want to take a bath too!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" So it turns out that this prince''s wangfei is so passionate! You are unrestrained, however. It''s only the first night of marriage, and you already want to bathe together with me? "Ugh ¡­" That''s a pretty good idea! "


    Hua Yuan wanted to cry. Where did she get this idea?


    [Is it possible that no matter how cold-hearted a person is, he will be able to understand it without a teacher?] Just look at the current Jun Yuqing, she didn''t think he was that kind of person. However, when facing him, these provocative words were actually coming out of his mouth!


    Hua Yuan wanted to cry.


    "I ¡ª I have the smell of wine on me, and I don''t want to share a bath with you!"


    Seeing that Hua Yuan''s eyes were watery, he did not continue teasing her. Instead, he said, "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. If you want to take a bath, there''s still another room over there. Hurry up and go."


    Hua Yuan got up from the bed and headed towards the room.


    She stretched out her hand to pat her face. It was really hot, so hot that it felt like it was boiling.


    Not long after that, Hua Yuan brought a bottle of hot water and soaked it in the water. She ordered, "You may leave. I will wash myself and then come out."


    "Yes, Princess."


    Compared to Hua Yuan, Jun Yuqing was a bit impatient.


    However, no matter what, he still had to clean the pungent smell of the wine from his body. In just a short while, he had already finished washing. He picked up a clean cloth and casually wiped himself clean. He put on a moon-white robe and entered the bridal chamber. Then, he waited for Hua Yuan on the bed.


    No matter how he looked at it, it looked like a wife was waiting for her husband to show up. And he was actually playing the role of the wife!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    However, as he thought of what was about to happen, he felt a surge of fervor!

 C275

    In fact, he, Jun Yu Qing, had been a man of few desires for a very long time, but now that he thought about Hua Yuan, he felt that something wasn''t quite right.


    Hua Yuan was slowly washing herself in the bath barrel, seemingly not wanting to come out.


    Jun Yuqing had been staring at Hua Yuan for a long time, but he hadn''t noticed her arrival. He had initially thought that Hua Yuan was a bit shy, so he had deliberately tarried her way. After a long while, his face darkened.


    After staying in the water for such a long time, if the water was cold, wouldn''t it catch cold? He was a doctor after all, how could he be so careless? He really made people worry!


    Thinking of this, he quickly got up from the bed and ran to the room over there. As he looked, the person lying inside the bath barrel had already fallen asleep!


    Moreover, he was sleeping so soundly!


    At this moment, Jun Yu Qing felt both anger and heartache! In the end, he still went over and fished her out of the bath barrel. Ignoring the fact that her body was still wet, he carried her and threw her on the bed. Then he wrapped her in a blanket once more and finally dried her body.


    He was actually serving her like this, making her the first!


    Although all this time, Hua Yuan was naked. However, before this, he had been worried about her body, so he didn''t have any other reactions. But now look at the iris. naked. He could feel that his breathing had started to quicken when he moved his body.


    He flipped over and pressed Hua Lihe under him, pulling the belt off his own gown with such force. That half revealed grace really made one unable to look away.


    However, Hua Yuan had no intention of waking up from her flirtatious state.


    Jun Yuqing could feel that his breath was getting heavier and heavier. Finally, he lowered his head and fiercely kissed Hua Yuan''s moist lips.


    The soft touch made Jun Yuqing feel sweet to her heart!


    Hua Yuan felt that she was originally sleeping soundly, but now she couldn''t catch her breath. In her daze, she seemed to recall that she was taking a bath. He was shocked. Was he drowning?


    He suddenly woke up with a start.


    When he opened his eyes, there was someone doing whatever he wanted!


    His somewhat slow mind suddenly recalled that he was already married! She blinked and looked at the person who was still kissing her. After a long time, she opened her eyes in surprise and said, "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­"


    "Princess Hua-Yang is finally awake?" If you don''t wake up tomorrow, This King will cry. It''s the night of the wedding night, but This King''s consort has already fallen asleep. If this were to spread, who knows how many people would laugh at This King! "


    Hua Yuan swallowed her saliva, unable to say a single word.


    Looking at Jun Yu Qing''s half-naked shoulder, he really wanted to throw the person in front of him down!


    On the other hand, Jun Yu Qing smiled even more happily: "Looks like this king''s consort is very satisfied with what she sees." "That''s good!"


    Hua Yuan suddenly realized what she had done. Wasn''t it too embarrassing?


    However, Jun Yuqing said, "The Spring Lantern was worth thousands of gold. Just a moment ago, Princess Hua-Yang had already wasted a lot of gold."


    As she spoke, she leaned over and kissed Hua Yuan on her soft lips.


    The day of the Spring Lantern Festival arrived, and from then on, the day of the coming of the king would not be early!


    In the past, Jun Yu Qing thought that this poem was definitely exaggerated, but now, he felt that it wasn''t exaggerated at all. He was in this state now. He just wanted to hug his wife and see if her life depended on it!


    It was the last time he woke up, after all, and when he saw that there was not the slightest sign of Hua''s kite waking up, he moved his body and kissed her on the forehead.


    This was the first time that he had felt so good the moment he opened his eyes.


    However, Hua Yuan didn''t seem to wake up at all. Jun Yu Qing smiled and pulled her into his embrace, his hands tightly wrapped around her waist. He lowered his head and took a sniff at her hair, instantly feeling that his entire being had calmed down.


    Good.


    Jun Yuqing felt that, even if he had been born into this world for the rest of his life, he would still have countless misfortunes. However, with her by his side, he felt that everything was worth it. She had suffered so much, suffered so much, as if it were all for her.


    He smiled, and one kiss after another fell into her hair. It was already bright outside, and the rays of the morning sun were shining outside the window. There seemed to be some mist outside as well.


    After a while, Hua Yuan finally woke up. He only felt that his waist was so tight that he couldn''t move at all. She shifted her body and looked at Jun Yu Qing, "Y-you release your grip on me, I can''t move anymore."


    However, Jun Yu Qing said in a willful tone: "No, I won''t let go."


    Hua Yuan angrily said, "It''s not like I can run away, it''s tiring."


    Only then did Jun Yu Qing let go of the young man in an aggrieved manner.


    Hua Yuan only moved a little on the bed before feeling as though her entire body was being crushed. The pain was unbearable. It was the man in front of him who had done the right thing.


    She cast a sidelong glance at him, but perhaps it was due to yesterday''s warmth that the corner of her eye was filled with an indescribable charm.


    This gaze alone made Jun Yu Qing''s heart boil, and he couldn''t wait to go up and hold her in his arms and nibble on her again.


    The faint light in her eyes was something that Hua Yuan did not understand a few days ago. However, after understanding it a few days ago, Hua Yuan felt that she was simply too familiar with that look!


    "You ¡ª it''s time to get up and go to court to say hello to Ann. Don''t be reckless!"


    Of course, Jun Yu Qing knew that he had exhausted her yesterday, so he smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you won''t do anything rash, knowing that your body can''t take it anymore. It''s still early. Let''s rest for a while first. "


    Hua Yuan looked at the sun outside, "It''s not early anymore." What if we delay the time? "


    "Don''t worry, royal father won''t care. My mufei has already passed away. No matter how late you go, no one will make a rule for you."


    Hua Yuan only felt that she was about to say something like that. She didn''t want to express any of this, okay?


    He suddenly felt that he was too tired to continue communicating with the person before him.


    Jun Yuqing smiled dotingly and continued to explain, "The breakfast is not over yet. Even if you go to Imperial Father now, I don''t have the leisure to see you again. You''ll have to wait anyway. You might as well sleep there a little longer and then go back."


    Hua Yuan asked, "What about the empress dowager? We have to pay our respects to the empress dowager first. "


    Jun Yuqing replied, "Her Majesty is not in a hurry either. Even if she were to be late, she would understand why. "


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    What if he suddenly didn''t want this kind of understanding?


    Jun Yuqing smiled and said, "Let''s sleep a little longer."


    Forget it, since Jun Yu had already said so, he wouldn''t rush her to get up. He thought vaguely that the empress dowager probably wouldn''t blame him for that, so he fell asleep again!


    Jun Yu Qing was regretting that he had gone overboard last night. Just look at how much he had tortured her. He immediately felt regret in his heart.


    He didn''t know what time it was, but by the time he woke up, Jun Yu Qing was no longer by his side. She sat up from the bed. Just as she made some noise, Bai Qin and Jiao Ke came over to help. "Princess, do you want to take a bath?"

 C276

    Hua Yuan slightly moved and felt an unbearable pain all over her body. She nodded and said, "You''re helping me to bathe here. Where is the prince? "


    "Your Highness has already gotten up. He is currently practicing in the training field. Seeing that you were sleeping soundly, he did not wake you up. "The Prince ordered that there would be plenty of time in the morning. I told you not to worry, go to the palace and pay respects. It will be done in time."


    Hua Yuan nodded to show that she understood. But the emperor was his own father, not his own! He might be a little more tolerant towards him, but towards himself! Ha ha!


    Even though he didn''t say it out loud, his heart was still criticizing himself for being worthless.


    When she came over to help Hua Yuan up from his bed, she was supported by her two female servants. She hatefully scolded Jun Yu Qing more than ten times in her heart. He only felt that this person was like an animal in bed.


    Every step he took on the ground caused him to curse in his heart.


    When they reached the eardrum, Hua Yuan said, "You guys can leave. I can come here myself."


    You don''t even have the strength to walk anymore, can you still take a bath? But before she could ask, she was glared at by Bai Qin.


    Jiao''er looked at Hua Yuan. She knew that her master was shy, so she nodded and said, "Yes, Princess."


    However, the two of them didn''t go far. They stood guard by the door. Even though Hua Yuan had instructed the two of them to go further away, Bai Qin and Pu''er were still worried that if anything happened and they weren''t there to guard the door, if something happened to the wangfei, wouldn''t the Prince of Su''s skin be skinned off?


    Hua Yuan was completely immersed in the tub as soon as he entered. Looking at the dense water vapor, he sighed with emotion. The terrible experiences of her past life seemed like a dream now. She knew that what she was experiencing now was the most real. All of this was not easy to come by, so she would cherish it well.


    In the end, Hua Yuan was still thinking about entering the palace to pay her respects, so she didn''t take too long. After a while, she struggled with a little bit of difficulty to get up from the inside, then changed into the princess'' uniform and put it on properly before calling the white zither and the bottle inside.


    This was the first time Hua Li had worn this kind of clothing. Before this, when she was the Lord of Dunning County, she also had a first-class uniform. However, because she didn''t need to wear it to meet people, Hua Yuan had almost never worn it before.


    It was different from Hua Yuan''s usual clothes. This was a first-class outfit, especially this imperial uniform of the Royal Consort class. It had a solemn aura to it that made people not dare to look directly at it.


    Bai Qin felt that at this moment, her young miss instantly became so terrifying that no one dared to look directly at her.


    In the past, because of his habit of serving Hua Yuan, he dared to play some harmless little jokes. However, in the face of such a Hua Yuan, the only thing they could think of was to submit.


    "Lucky the wangfei."


    Hua Yuan nodded and instructed, "Help me over to take a look at the prince."


    "Yes, Princess."


    After which, the two of them walked up, supporting Hua Yuan on the left and right as they headed towards the training grounds.


    Sounds of footsteps could be heard from the training grounds as Hua Yuan stopped at the entrance. A few days ago, she had witnessed the scene of how the Prince was practicing his martial arts. She hadn''t expected that she would get a second chance so soon.


    Hua Yuan felt that there was a huge difference in his heart as he stood there and watched Jun Yu practicing martial arts.


    Seeing Jun Yuqing put away her sword, Hua Yuan walked up with a smile on her face and wiped the sweat off her face.


    However, Jun Yu Qing had grabbed her hand before her sweat could even reach him. Then, he had used his hand to wipe the sweat off his face.


    "Why are you here so early?"


    "In my heart, I was still thinking about the greetings, so I couldn''t fall asleep. I came to find you since I knew you were practicing martial arts here."


    Hua Yuan''s voice was soft and gentle. After last night''s nourishment, her entire person was emitting a bewitching charm. That sort of natural elegance made people feel as if they were lost in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Jun Yuqing lowered his head in fascination, and gave her a light kiss on the forehead. He then frowned and said, "Why are you wearing these clothes?"


    "Aren''t we going to pay our respects at the palace? After all, this is the first day, so we should be dressed more formally. "


    However, Jun Yu Qing said: "With such heavy clothes, you would definitely be tired. It was just a few sentences in the past, so there was no need to dress up so formally. I won''t blame you anyways. "


    Hua Yuan knew this person would say that, but there were some things that you didn''t think should be fine, so you didn''t do them. Rather, he knew that if there was such a rule, then he would strictly demand that he do it to the best of his abilities.


    Hua Yuan gently shook her head. "I know. You are actually doing this for my own good. But if I were to pay my respects in the future, I might not be dressed so formally." After all, this is the first time that an ugly wife meets her parents-in-law. I don''t want to leave a bad impression in their hearts when I greet them for the first time! "


    "You are the only one who can think this far. So what if I''m not liked by them? With me protecting you, you don''t have to be afraid of anything! "


    Even so, Jun Yuqing still felt that he had wronged Hua Yuan.


    He took Hua Yuan''s hand and said, "I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite breakfast. We''ll go over later to use it. The carriage to the palace is already prepared. If you feel tired, you can sleep in the carriage for a while."


    "Got it."


    "I have truly wronged you."


    Hua Yuan did not know what to say anymore. He had already been spoiled to such a state, and now he was still called wronged. She really didn''t know what it was like when she wasn''t feeling wronged.


    Bai Qin and Jiao''er had already become passersby. They had no choice but to slow down their pace and follow behind Jun Yuqing and Hua Yuan.


    "Big Sister Bai Qin, the prince has pampered our Young Miss to the bones!"


    "Isn''t it? Our young lady will be happy. It will definitely happen! "


    Ping''er nodded her head in approval. Let''s not talk about anything else. The lady was such a nice person, how could she not be happy?


    By the time they reached the main house, breakfast was already being served. The same food was being eaten by Hua Yuan. Jun Yuqing placed a bowl of congee in front of Hua Yuan. Then, he placed the jujube cake, red date cake, intoxicating cake, crab paste, and a pot of spiced beef in front of him. When she saw the heaped up bowl of porridge in front of her, Hua Yuan immediately felt helpless.


    Hua Yuan could not help but feel her balls ache as she ate so much.


    Seeing that she didn''t have the intention to stop, Hua Yuan finally became angry at him and said, "Alright, alright, are you raising me like a pig? Do you think it''s all over if you keep pushing me to death? "


    Only then did Jun Yu Qing stop his chopsticks.


    Hua Yuan then gave half of the crab-yellow cage to him. Seeing that he couldn''t finish the other half of the pot, he left two to try the taste and pushed the rest to Jun Yu Qing''s side.


    As for the other dishes, those that could get to Jun Yu Qing''s side, he had already gotten them all by himself.


    Even so, Hua Yuan felt that she had eaten more than anything else this early in the morning!


    She suddenly had a bad premonition. Was Jun Yuqing planning to raise her like a pig?


    Seeing that Hua Yuan had almost finished her meal, Jun Yuqing asked in a considerate tone, "Do you still need to eat?"


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. If you want it, then eat it."


    Chasing Wind was hiding in the dark. Only the heavens would know that he was shocked to see such a person who could eat so much. This definitely wasn''t their prince, it was impossible for him to eat so much!


    Jun Yu Qing''s appetite wasn''t very good due to the poison since he had been poisoned since he was young. Moreover, many things were not allowed to be touched!

 C277

    Therefore, every time he saw Jun Yu Qing eating, he would only eat a little bit. It was hard to look at. His appetite was as good as a kitten''s.


    However, looking at the time when she was having breakfast with Huayun, her appetite was quite eye-catching!


    Looking at the way this guy was eating and drinking, it was impossible to tell that he was actually a child with a bad body!


    After eating, looking at the sun, Hua Yuan felt that if he didn''t leave now, he would have to wait a little longer before heading to the palace.


    She looked at Jun Yu Qing and asked: "Right now, I should be able to go to the palace, right?"


    Jun Yuqing said, "Sure, let''s go now."


    After getting into the carriage, Jun Yuqing said, "If you''re tired, you can sleep beside me for a while. I will naturally call for you when we get there. "


    Not to mention whether he could still sleep right now, even if he could, he still had to think about the truth of ''when Li Jun will naturally call you''!


    After an entire day of intimate interaction, Hua Yuan felt that she had a thorough understanding of this person.


    When he fell asleep in the car, he would definitely be waiting for him to wake up naturally.


    Hua Yuan thought about it for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I''ve eaten too much breakfast today. My stomach is a little full, so I can''t sleep."


    Jun Yu Qing gently pulled her into his embrace.


    Hua Yuan leaned back quietly, feeling that although his chest was thin, it was still extremely powerful. It gave people an endless sense of security! She covered her heart with her hand, even though she really wanted to help this group of people. However, it was powerless!


    The heart was the price she had to pay for her rebirth, and she would never regret it!


    However, there was no hope for him to save the man in front of him now that he had his heart pierced through. She had come back to make up for her regrets, but now that she had made up for her past regrets, there would always be new ones.


    Wasn''t life like this? Only by repeating it over and over could one be considered to be living!


    The horse carriage swayed and leaned against it for a while. Hua Yuan was finally feeling a little sleepy.


    "Your name is Jun Yuqing, how about I call you Qing from now on?"


    "Alright."


    "Then when you were young ¡­" milk. "What''s his name?"


    "Nope."


    Hua Yuan was actually worried that she would fall asleep, so she casually chatted with Jun Yu Qing about finding a topic to talk about. However, one could tell from Jun Yu Qing''s appearance that he was not interested in the topic at all.


    He had already found the topic of the conversation, but he would never continue to talk about it! Just thinking about it made his heart ache.


    Fortunately, the carriage reached the palace gate just as Hua Yuan was about to run out of energy.


    You can''t get in there.


    Seeing that Hua Yuan was still in a daze, Jun Yu Qing casted a pampering glance at her nose, then continued: "Look, you''re sleeping in the car, now are you sleepy?"


    He really didn''t have the slightest mental fortitude last night. Therefore, he naturally knew how demanding the little girl in front of him was last night.


    Even though she had slept for such a long time in the morning, he still knew that this girl definitely had not had a good rest.


    Hua Yuan gave him a sidelong glance and said, "Right now, I really do want to sleep. But forget it, I''ll go back and have a good night''s sleep after I''ve settled down. "


    Jun Yu Qing then led Hua Yuan towards the Emperor''s study.


    The young eunuch was standing guard at the door. Jun Yuqing said, "Go in and say that this prince has brought along His Highness''s wife to express her gratitude."


    Not long after entering, the young eunuch came out and respectfully said, "The Emperor invites the two of you inside."


    Jun Yuqing led Hua Yuan inside. Although Hua Yuan was also someone who frequently entered the palace, she would still appear extremely nervous in such a situation. Jun Yuqing had been holding her hand the entire time, and had not let go of it for even a moment.


    At this moment, he knew that she was sweating profusely. Jun Yuqing knew that she was getting nervous. He squeezed her hand, then whispered into her ear, "Don''t be nervous, I''ve been here all this time."


    Hua Yuan nodded.


    After entering, he saw the emperor sitting there, flipping through the imperial reports. His movements appeared extremely casual. Upon seeing the two entering, his gaze immediately shifted from the imperial reports.


    Jun Yuqing bowed towards the emperor who was standing on the balcony with the support of his arm. "Please don''t stand on ceremony. Please sit down," the emperor said.


    Jun Yuqing and Hua Yuan sat down as well.


    The Emperor then asked, "Seeing that both of you are now married, what do you think of Qing?"


    Hua Yuan replied, "In reply to the Emperor ¡ª"


    Before she could finish her words, she was cut off. "Call him ''Your Imperial Highness'' or whatever. Just call him ''Imperial Father''."


    Hua Yuan naturally followed his lead. Lowering her head, she gently called out, "Royal father!"


    The three of them sat together, and the emperor''s question was very casual. Hua Yuan had originally been somewhat nervous, but now there was no longer any trace of it.


    Then, perhaps the emperor also felt that these two people were too relaxed, he directly asked, "Prince Su, what do you think about the matter of the Prime Minister proposing to cripple the crown prince?"


    As soon as these words left her mouth, Hua Yuan felt like she was in a daze!


    No wonder Hua Li was nervous. After all, the one sitting in front of him was the monarch of a country. What Hua Shihao had just done was too disgusting and was a sensitive topic to be ignored.


    Hua Yuan turned her head to look at Jun Yuqing, not knowing how to respond. On the surface, it looked really relaxed, but upon closer inspection, one could see that Hua Yuan was holding her breath and looking extremely nervous.


    Jun Yu Qing smiled lightly and said: "Imperial Father, I think I have a clear conscience. If I didn''t have such a flaw and had the resources I now possess, I would definitely seize this opportunity and seize it with all I have." But now, the fact that I am able to live together with the person I wish for is a gift from the heavens. How could I dare to hope for such a position? "


    Jun Yu Qing''s tone was neither humble nor haughty. He didn''t intend to use his own flaws to play the family''s card game. However, the Emperor felt that his son had indeed suffered greatly after hearing his words. He unconsciously leaned towards Jun Yu Qing, and the doubts in his heart had vanished like smoke in thin air. He looked at Jun Yu Qing with eyes filled with a strong sense of regret and reluctance.


    Even Hua Yuan felt that her husband had suffered greatly.


    As a grandson of a dragon, even if he didn''t have that kind of ambition, he was destined to never have that position since birth. He was destined to not have that position, which was indeed embarrassing.


    Jun Yuqing smiled lightly and said: "There is no need for Imperial Father to look at me like that. If this were in the past, I might have complained. But now, it was different. royal father knows that the Iris has opened a medicine hall for himself and will also check my pulse everyday. Perhaps when the Iris will cure the disease of the child? "


    "Oh?" After saying that, he looked towards Hua Yuan and asked, "Have you passed meridians for Prince Su?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s quite troublesome to cure it completely. There are still a lot of drugs that are hard to find, but we can still suppress them with needles right now. Right now, what we are most afraid of is his condition getting worse. "


    If it worsened, she might not be able to control herself.


    The emperor said, "I owe this child too much. If you have a way, you must treat him no matter the cost. Do you understand?"

 C278

    Hua Yuan wanted to get up and bow to him, but she was stopped by the Emperor. The Emperor looked at Hua Yuan with a smile and said, "Don''t kneel to me yet. This is a request, not an imperial edict. Do you understand?"


    Hua Yuan could only say, "Your son understands."


    "Alright, the empress and empress dowager probably got anxious from waiting too. Let''s go over now."


    Hua Yuan nodded. Jun Yuqing pulled Hua Yuan along and stood up to bid her farewell.


    He then headed for the imperial harem. When he was going there, he happened to see Imperial Concubine Chu admiring the flowers. Chu Imperial Concubine naturally saw Jun Yuqing and Hua Yuan.


    She sent a small palace maid over to bow to Hua Yuan and said, "Esteemed wangfei, my wife invited you. She said that there were some things she wanted to talk about with you."


    Jun Yu Qing frowned, and Hua Yuan smiled at him, then left with the little palace maid.


    When they arrived in front of Imperial Concubine Chu, Hua Yuan didn''t even greet her. She said, "You may dispense with the formalities. Speaking of which, we''re old friends, so there''s no need for such formalities. "Don''t worry, I know you''re going to pay respects to the empress dowager right now, so I won''t take up too much of your time."


    Hua Yuan stood to one side and nodded.


    Chuchu continued, "I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly. In a blink of an eye, someone who had eaten so much under the hands of the old mistress is already married. It really was the opposite of what people were supposed to do! When I thought about it, I couldn''t remember what I looked like before. Now that I look at you, I can vaguely make out an image in my head. "


    Hua Yuan heard those words but didn''t know how to respond. She just stood aside with her lips pursed. She didn''t say anything. She just stood there quietly, listening to what Chuchu had to say.


    Chuchu said, "Well, there was nothing to regret about that year. I told you to come here and tell you to be careful of Consort Xin and the Crown Prince! I don''t know if the child in my belly is a man or a woman, but the emperor''s body is weakening day by day, so it''s possible that he won''t be able to wait for the prince whom the emperor has chosen to take over the throne. I entered the palace with a purpose in mind, but the Crown Prince''s succession was not what I wanted. That''s why I''m telling you about this matter. "


    Hua Yuan frowned as she looked at Chuchu. She didn''t think that their friendship was this close yet. And what was the use of telling her this? Could it be that she was really optimistic about Jun Yuqing?


    "Imperial Concubine Chu telling me all this doesn''t seem to be of any use. After all, my Prince does not have the qualifications to ascend to that seat. Furthermore, the battles in the palace are real and I am not sure if Imperial Concubine is telling this matter to me from the bottom of your heart, or if there is some other conspiracy. "


    However, Chuchu heard it and laughed out loud. She looked at Hua Yuan and said happily, "I did everything I could to get into the palace, not because of the palace''s prosperity, but because I was the daughter of a general, but because of the words of the emperor. I pushed all the blame for my father''s defeat to my father, causing him to commit suicide, causing my mother to be martyred, leaving not a single survivor! That''s why I entered the palace! However, His Highness the Crown Prince is ruthless, I do not wish to promote his ascension to the throne because of my relationship with you! "


    Hua Yuan heard a keyword in those words!


    She frowned and said, "Wait a moment, what do you mean because of your relationship?"


    It couldn''t be what she was thinking, right?


    Wasn''t this Chuchu too scary?


    As I said earlier, the Emperor''s health is deteriorating every day, and as I said later, it''s because of her. It was not that Hua Yuan''s imagination was too rich, but Chu Chuchu''s words had given her such an idea.


    Hua Yuan stared at Chuchu as she recalled the meeting with the emperor. It was true that his body was not well. At that time, she didn''t think too deeply about it and thought it was the Emperor that ate those medicinal pills or something. But in retrospect, it was not.


    Chuchu smiled lightly. Her smile was bland and cold, "Did I do it?" Just what you think. Originally, I entered the palace to seek revenge. You shouldn''t be surprised that I did such a thing. "


    Heavens, Hua Yuan really felt that Chu Yu dared to do it!


    Even she felt that the emperor was being too unreasonable. She had never thought that he would use such a method to cripple the emperor!


    "You ¡ª you ¡ª you ¡ª" Hua Yuan, you''ve been talking for a long time, yet you still haven''t said a single word! She wanted to say that Chuchu was bold, but if she was the one facing all these problems, she might be even crazier than she was now.


    A lot of things flashed through Hua Yuan''s mind. A lot of things that she hadn''t been able to figure out in her previous life suddenly became clear at this moment!


    For example, after the fall of the Crown Prince, Dugu Ye did many things that seemed to be related to Chuchu. Hua Yuan thought, in her previous life, the person Chu Chuchu was looking for had to be Hua Yufei.


    She looked at the person in front of her and suddenly didn''t know whether she should hate him or cooperate.


    She opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not say anything. She smiled slightly and said, "I know that everything that I have said today is too shocking. Even if you do not wish to cooperate with me, there is no harm in it. Go back and think about it. I just hope that it''s a secret! "


    Hua Yuan nodded subconsciously.


    By the time she arrived at Jun Yu Qing''s side, Hua Yuan was still dreaming. Back then, when she was still in the Hua Manor, she had treated the old lady like the only good person in the old lady''s yard. However, today, he had given her such a big surprise. It was really hard to accept!


    When Jun Yuqing saw Hua Yuan''s absent-minded expression, as if she was frightened by something, she subconsciously thought that Imperial Concubine Chu had said something to Hua Yuan a moment ago. She gently pulled Hua Yuan into her embrace, and asked: "What''s wrong? It seems like she''s scared, did Imperial Concubine Chu just say something to you? "


    Hua Yuan looked at Jun Yuqing and thought about how this was the Imperial Palace, then she closed her eyes and softly said: "Forget it, we should talk more about this place when we get back home."


    "Alright."


    Jun Yu Qing was originally not in a good mood, but when he heard the word ''family'', his eyes lit up!


    This word really made people feel like it was very ironclad!


    Home!


    A home she shared with Iris!


    Thinking about this, even those annoying things did not seem to affect his good mood anymore.


    The two headed towards the empress dowager''s palace. The empress was already at the empress dowager''s place!


    The empress waited for a long time, but no one came. She gave the empress dowager a fake smile and said, "I wonder if these two children were delayed on the way. Why aren''t they here yet?"


    The empress dowager cast her a sidelong glance. She originally wanted to reprimand her a little, but gave up in the end.


    In the beginning, the empress dowager was still rather satisfied with this empress. But later on, the empress''s ambitions had grown greater and greater. Until now, the crown prince was completely in her hands. From her words, the empress dowager truly wanted to cripple the empress!


    Therefore, even though she felt that Hua Yuan and Jun Yuqing had arrived a little late, because of the empress''s words, she had no intention of responding!


    The empress opened her mouth to speak, but without the empress dowager''s assent, she shut up and said no more.


    The empress actually knew that the empress dowager hated her to the bone. After all, she had been ruling the harem for so many years, so how could her EQ be low?


    After some time, a small palace maid came walking in slowly. "To report to Esteemed Empress Dowager, Esteemed Empress Dowager, Prince Su, and Prince Su are already at the palace gates."

 C279

    The empress dowager had a smile on her face as she said, "Since you''ve come, hurry up and invite him in."


    "Yes, Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    Hua Yuan was extremely familiar with the empress dowager''s palace. However, this time, she had used a new identity and her mood had drastically changed.


    Once upon a time, when she set foot here, her identity was that of the Empress Dowager''s niece. When she came back today, she was the empress dowager''s granddaughter-in-law. Such a change in status, made Hua Yuan always have some illusions that things are different.


    "Grandson (granddaughter-in-law) pays respects to Royal Grandmother. Royal Grandmother Wan-Fu Jin''an."


    "Okay, okay, okay. Get up, get up!"


    Afterwards, she instructed the palace maid to pass the items she had prepared earlier to Hua Yuan. The empress dowager pointed to one of the items and said, "This is the map of a hundred sons and one thousand grandchildren.


    Hua Yuan blushed and didn''t take up the topic. On the other hand, Jun Yuqing''s face was very thick as he said, "If Esteemed Empress Dowager is too concerned, your grandson will definitely work hard and try his best to get you to carry his great-grandson as soon as possible!"


    Hua Yuan''s face had originally turned red, but after hearing Jun Yuqing''s words, his mood turned even worse. She blushed as she glared at Jun Yu Qing fiercely! He didn''t even look around to see where he was and how he could actually talk according to his own personality! What if he didn''t want to talk to the man in front of him anymore?


    The empress had already been sitting there for a long time without seeing anyone greet her. She was so angry that she wanted to smash her entire being into the palace! At least he managed to suppress the anger in his heart. Then, with a fake smile, he said, "In the blink of an eye, Xiao Qi has grown to be this big. Although the things that the Queen Mother has prepared are not precious, it is still the Queen Mother''s kind intentions. "


    Jun Yu Qing frowned in disgust, while Hua Yuan looked on in bewilderment.


    Why did Jun Yuqing''s disgust towards the Empress grow even deeper? She could even see the killing intent in his eyes! Thinking of Jun Yu Qing''s mother, Hua Yuan suddenly felt that he had truly figured out the truth.


    It was said that Jun Yu Qing''s mother was a concubine at the time. At that time, the empress had already given birth to her eldest son, but the emperor had never made up his mind to make the empress''s heir a crown prince. Later on, when Jun Yuqing and his mother were pregnant, the Emperor had been so drunk and happy that he had even said things like "if I were a boy, I would become the crown prince!"


    And because he had been drunk, he did not know what was going on, so he did not keep his mouth shut. The empress had known about it at the first possible moment.


    He had given birth to his first son, but the emperor was still unhappy about making him the crown prince! This made the empress''s entire body burn with fury! He had poisoned Jun Yu Qing''s mother like that!


    Of course, this was only the version that Hua Yuan heard later. Hua Yuan wasn''t sure about the details, but he knew that the empress had a deep grudge with Jun Yuqing!


    She shifted her position towards where Jun Yu was sitting, then reached out her hand to tug on his hand, telling him to control his emotions and not to suddenly go berserk.


    When Jun Yu Qing sensed the warmth of Hua Yuan''s small hand, she immediately sobered up.


    The empress dowager and empress then asked a few more questions before bringing the two back.


    Hua Yuan did not stay at the palace to eat. On her way back, she sat on the carriage and fell asleep. He curled up into a ball in Jun Yu Qing''s arms. His breathing was shallow, and Jun Yu Qing seemed to be holding a rare treasure along the way.


    When the carriage had arrived outside the Su palace, Jun Yuqing looked at Hua Yuan sleeping soundly, and decided to not wake her up. Instead, he took them out of the carriage and carried them into their room in front of everyone in the manor. He even carefully placed the person on the bed and tucked them in before leaving.


    Before leaving, he even instructed Bai Qin, "If the wangfei wakes up, the first thing she does is notify me."


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    After that, Jun Yu Qing went to his study.


    By the time Hua Yuan woke up, it was already past lunchtime. As soon as she woke up, Bai Qin sent someone to inform Jun Yuqing. She just found out that her young lady did not get up, and the prince also did not eat breakfast. Just thinking about it made him extremely moved.


    When Hua Yuan was fully dressed, Jun Yuqing had already arrived. Seeing the gentleness in Hua Yuan''s eyes, he said, "Are you hungry? If you are hungry, get someone to prepare a meal right now. "


    Hua Yuan asked in surprise, "Eh, have you never eaten before?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you. If you hadn''t accompanied me to eat, I would have felt that it was a bit tasteless."


    Hua Yuan felt that ever since she was married to this person, she had been teased by him every day. Furthermore, the teasing methods she used only increased with every passing day. When he had not come into contact with this person, he felt that this person''s personality was cold and aloof. However, only after coming into contact with him did he know that this person was hiding his teasing nature.


    Hua Yuan was at a loss for words. At the same time, she instructed, "Then let''s set the table."


    During dinner, Hua Yuan recounted what she had said to him that day in the Imperial Garden. After she finished speaking, she turned to Jun Yuqing and asked, "Tell me, what should we do now?"


    Jun Yu Qing laughed: "What do we do? You never need to worry about these things. These are all things that I should trouble myself with. You, are responsible for enjoying this wonderful time, do you understand? "


    Hua Yuan nodded, indicating that she understood. However, she still wanted to ask and take a look before deciding.


    After all, he was in the center of seizing the throne. Even though Jun Yu Qing didn''t have much hope of knowing where he stood. However, the power he wielded was impressive. This was the power every prince was fighting for when they took over the throne!


    Originally, the power of Jun Yuqing could not be underestimated. Now that he was married to Hua Yuan, both the Duke of Ling''s estate and the Xiang Residence had been imperceptibly added to his power. There weren''t many people who were jealous enough to try and fool Jun Yu Qing!


    Now that the two of them were in the middle of such a storm, how could they not be harmed at all? Would he really be able to enjoy the world that Jun Yu Qing had propped up for him, regardless of everything else?


    Of course it was impossible!


    After dinner, the two of them took a walk in the back garden.


    Jun Yu Qing hugged Hua Yuan and said in a low voice: "Iris, do you still remember that time I went to the West Mountain to kill bandits?"


    At that time, their relationship was already quite good. Hua Yuan had even given him a lot of pills and such. Hua Yuan was very pleased with her safe return.


    But wasn''t this matter a long time ago? Why was it suddenly mentioned again?


    Hua Yuan inclined her head, looking at him with a puzzled expression.


    "There is a small gold mine west of the hill where the bandits are. "Later on, I left my trusted aide there to guard the mine. A few days ago, news came from my trusted aide, he even found some iron ores over there!"


    Hua Yuan was about to faint from the news!


    This damned gold mine!


    Did that mean that she, Hua Yuan, was also someone who could own an entire gold mine? Originally, he had already seen it from the family background that Jun Yu Qing had handed over to him. But now, he was adding on a gold mine that was shining with a golden light. He simply wanted to blind her!


    Hua Yuan asked, "Then the current gold mine and the iron ore discovered afterwards, who is the more valuable one?"


    Moreover, these two ores would be his personal possessions in the future!


    Seeing Hua Yuan''s golden eyes, Jun Yu Qing patted her head and smiled lovingly.


    As if she knew what Hua Yuan was thinking, she said, "This mountain is indeed your personal product!"

 C280

    Hua Yuan did not love money, but when she heard the news, she smiled.


    Seeing Hua Yuan so happy, Jun Yuqing felt that everything was related to her.


    Jun Yuqing asked, "In a while, I''ll be going to the West Mountains. Do you want to come with me?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head and asked, "Are you going to check out the two mountains? What''s there to look at? "


    "We always have to go and inspect it."


    Hua Yuan nodded and said, "If you have the time, bring me along."


    Ever since she was born, Hua Yuan had never been out on a long journey. This time on the Western Mountain, she really wanted to go over and take a look. She looked at Jun Yu Qing with wide eyes, as if Jun Yu would cry if he refused.


    Jun Yu Qing was reluctant to let her travel so far, but when she saw the look of anticipation in her eyes, she nodded her head and said: "Then let''s go together. After you go back to the door, we''ll go over together and take a look. What do you think? "


    Hua Yuan nodded. Naturally, there was nothing she couldn''t do. She looked at Jun Yuqing with a beaming smile, and said how nice it was to meet him.


    For the past three days, Jun Yuqing had been accompanying Hua Yuan ever since she arrived at the palace. As for Hua Yuan, she did not return to the Medicine Hall to look around. After all, it was still a newlywed marriage. No matter how busy the Medicine Hall was, Doctor Zhu would immediately call Hua Yuan over.


    Thus, for the past three days, the two of them had been as good as the same person in the prince''s mansion.


    By the time the three dynasties returned, Jun Yuqing had already dragged along three large carriages with her.


    He originally wanted to go directly to the medicine hall. However, Yuan Jin Hua from the Duke of Ling''s mansion didn''t agree with this idea at all. Hua Yuan had never left the Duke of Ling''s mansion before, and this had already made him extremely angry. He hadn''t thought that the three dynasties would still not return here. He had directly said ¡ª if the three dynasties didn''t return, then he wouldn''t need to come back anymore!


    However, this three generations of return in Cangyue still had a custom. That was, wherever the bride had gone, she would be considered her bride''s family.


    Today, the Yuan clan had been brought away by a carriage sent by Yuanfu. Hua Yuan went straight to the Duke of Ling''s mansion in a carriage.


    The carriage had just turned the corner. The servants of the Duke of Ling shouted in delight, "They''re here, they''re here! The royal concubine''s carriage is here!"


    Mrs. Song''s face was full of joy as she asked, "Really?"


    "Really, in about a quarter of an hour, this person will arrive!"


    Madame Song nodded, worried that she was not prepared well enough, and asked: "Is everything in the house ready? "Is there anything else that you missed?"


    "Everything is well-prepared, you can rest assured."


    "Where can I put my mind at ease? This daughter of mine has suffered so much since she was young. Even my granddaughter in the Hua Manor has suffered so much since she was young. I''m just worried that what I''ve given you isn''t good enough! " She had tears in her eyes as she spoke. She wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Yuan Jinhua looked at it and said angrily, "What are you crying like? This is a day of great joy. Why are you crying? They''ll be coming over soon. Are you trying to make them think that your life isn''t too good? "


    Mrs. Song glared at him, "What nonsense are you talking about? "You damned old geezer, all you know is nonsense!"


    Yuan Rong Zhu knew that Hua Yuan had returned with Du Yuanhong today. At this moment, he was standing by the door with the others, welcoming the two men back.


    Hearing his grandfather and grandmother both laughing and cursing, Yuan Rong Zhu covered his mouth, smiling so hard that his eyes were squinting, while Du Yuanhong at the side was looking at Yuan Rong Zhu lovingly.


    The carriage slowly approached until it came to a halt at the entrance.


    Prince Su wanted to get out of the car, but then he turned around and carried Hua Yuan out. Look at Hua Yuan. Hua Yuan had just stepped out of the carriage and wrapped her arms around Jun Yu''s neck. She never thought that there would be such a large group of people outside the door. His face suddenly turned hot!


    "You--quickly put me down!"


    The smile on Jun Yu Qing''s face became even wider, and she smiled as she placed him on the ground, then whispered in her ear: "Are you being shy? "Haha ¡­"


    Heh heh, your ass!


    Hua Yuan gave him a hard look and then went up to greet each of her elders. The Yuan clan naturally wouldn''t not come. In the end, seeing their own daughter being pampered like this caused them to feel deeply moved in their hearts. He thought, "No matter what, my daughter shouldn''t be following my path, right?"


    If his marriage was unfortunate, his daughter would definitely have a perfect life.


    "Grandfather, Grandmother, Mother, Uncle, Aunt."


    "Ai, let''s go, let''s go. Where is the need for such courtesy?" Let''s talk inside. "I''ve prepared a good feast for you today, and I''m waiting for you to come over."


    Hua Yuan first accompanied Jun Yuqing in bowing to her elders. Following that, the Yuan, Song and other extremely female members of the family dragged Hua Li away. As for Yuan Jinhua, Yuan Huaizhou and the rest, they brought the King Yu Qing to the study room.


    Arriving at his room, Yuan Shi could no longer suppress his emotions and hugged Hua Yuan as he cried loudly.


    "My Iris, how is the Prince treating you?"


    "Mother, please treat me well." Didn''t you see that your daughter has only been at the Prince Su Palace for three days? The corners of Hua Yuan''s mouth curled into a smile as he circled a few times in front of Yuan Family members, looking at her with a smile.


    Madame Song extended her hand and pinched Hua Yuan''s cheek twice, then laughed: "Hahaha ¡­" There was indeed some meat. Hahaha ¡­ However, some of the meat was good. Previously, they were just too thin. Look at him now, he''s the cute one. "It used to be like that, but now it makes people feel bad just by looking at it."


    Hua Yuan took the opportunity to get close to her and said coquettishly: "Since she looks so chubby now, won''t Grandmother feel sorry for her?"


    "Hey, look, look. They''re even getting started. It seems that Prince Su treats you well. Otherwise, you wouldn''t dare to be like this! "Look at her skillful manner of acting like a spoiled child. It seems like she has done this quite a few times in front of the Prince when she was still in the Mansion!" In the end, she was still an old woman, so it was natural for her to tease a junior. If one was a thin-skinned person, it would make one blush until one bled out of embarrassment!


    At the moment, Hua Yuan was in a similar situation.


    Hua Yuan lowered her head and looked at her fingers as she stammered, "Aiya, aiya, don''t say anymore!"


    "Yo, yo, you''re so shy now!"


    Hua Yuan simply lowered her head and no longer spoke.


    Yuan Rong Zhu was also there. After chatting for a while, Hua Yuan asked, "Right, cousin, how does husband treat you?"


    When Yuan Rong Zhu had returned to the sect three times, he had already received such treatment. When he heard that Hua Yuan was obviously thinking of bringing disaster upon them, he immediately became displeased.


    She lowered her head and softly uttered a "yes".


    Hua Yuan was extremely shocked by Yuan Rong Zhu''s performance.


    He really did not expect that the usually generous and decent Yuan Rong Zhu would be so hesitant. It was as if he had discovered something new.


    Then, she deliberately asked, "Oh? Is it bad? Why are you laughing like that? Rest assured, if Cousin does not treat you well, I will find someone to fix him! "


    Yuan Rong Zhu fiercely looked up at Hua Yuan and said, "You are very good to me!"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Hua Yuan held her stomach and laughed out loud. No wonder her grandmother liked to tease her so much. To think that teasing people would be so fun!

 C281

    The group of people seemed to be enjoying themselves, but in the study room over there, there was a fierce battle going on.


    Although it was the third generation, since everyone was present, Jun Yuqing took the opportunity to tell them what he was planning to do. As soon as he said it, he heard Yuan Huizhou looking at him mysteriously, "Are you talking about the gold mine?"


    Jun Yu Qing nodded.


    With this gold mine, there were many things that could be done. Not to mention the iron ore! In the end, he had led troops and fought in battles before, and he was well aware in his heart that with Cang Yue''s current state, sooner or later she would experience a civil war.


    However, even though a civil war was unavoidable, some things still had to be avoided. For example, no one in the hall would want something like the Crown Prince successfully ascending the throne.


    Besides, the civil war would consume too much energy. With these powers, he would have the capital to control it from the back. By that time, the losses caused by the civil war would be manageable.


    Jun Yuqing''s plan was very good, but Yuan Jinhua did not agree with it. He immediately rushed over to take a look at these two mountains.


    After all, this was a mountain of gold, a mountain of iron! It wasn''t like they were just two small items, and they had been interacting with Jun Yuqing so frequently. How could the Emperor not have any doubts in his heart?


    Even though he didn''t know it was an iron mine and a gold mine, he still suspected that Jun Yu Qing was colluding with the West Mountains to see if they were doing something shameful.


    The next moment, words like ''conspiring to rebel'' would probably pop up in the emperor''s mind!


    Therefore, Yuan Jin Hua still felt that this Jun Yu Qing was still too young. There were some things that, although they thought they had done very well, were in fact full of loopholes. It was too simple to get help from others.


    After listening to Yuan Jinhua''s analysis, Jun Yuqing felt that it was reasonable.


    He nodded and said, "Then, grandfather, do you mean that I should not go there this time?"


    "We still need to investigate thoroughly whether there are any iron ores. Maybe it''s just someone discovered some clues and threw a smoke bomb over. The purpose is to see how you do it." Looking at this method, perhaps it wasn''t the Emperor. But you must have been noticed. "


    Even though everyone had said that this Yuan Jinhua was born into a war, Jun Yuqing knew that he had a lot of brute force on him. However, Jun Yuqing, who was in constant contact with him, was aware of this.


    This Yuan Jinhua was actually a scheming old fox!


    If he had felt that Yuan Jinhua might be the type of person to beat someone up, then Jun Yuqing was already impressed by him.


    Originally, he had treated it as the respect of an elder.


    Now, they were indeed the elders, and they also had to respect him. However, he was even more of a wise man, worthy of his respect. At the same time, he also seemed a little dependable.


    At this moment, Jun Yuqing was thinking about who knew about his situation in the West Mountains. However, when he found out about the mountain, Jun Yuqing believed that he had done his job well.


    He couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Yuan Jinhua said, "Now, we are not in a hurry. However, your intention to go and take a look tomorrow or the next day would indeed be delayed. How about this, you don''t need to check for yourself whether or not there is that iron mine. Naturally, I will find out for you. "


    Jun Yu Qing nodded.


    On the other side, the women were either crying or laughing.


    Men on the other side might be able to win a person of admiration with just a few words.


    When it was close to dinner time, most of the guests had already left. When the two groups saw each other''s expressions, they knew that neither of them knew how to talk.


    When they arrived at the dining table, they washed their hands, and Madame Song instructed them to set the table.


    Soon, a maid brought a tray out and filed out.


    The sound of the bell could be seen from the daily meal, food, incense, and etiquette.


    However, the incense was usually passed down within one''s own clan. It was basically impossible for others to obtain it if they wanted it.


    Also, the food must be cooked in an extremely meticulous manner.


    The etiquette and rules of dining were also unbreakable.


    The sound of a bell ringing was truly enviable. However, it was not something that could be achieved that easily.


    One could tell whether a family was a nouveau riche or an aristocratic family just by looking at how meticulously they ate their food.


    At this moment, the Yuan family''s background as a large family clan was revealed. Even though the Yuan Family had a large number of martial generals, this did not affect the Yuan Family''s hidden reserves.


    The exquisite dining plates were covered with golden lids. As he walked over from afar, he couldn''t smell the fragrance of food at all. It was only when the dishes were served to the table and the serving maid opened the dining plate that a fragrant aroma wafted in the air!


    Every dish on the table was made with the fragrance of food. Just by looking at it, one''s appetite would be stirred.


    Then, Yuan Jinhua announced the start of the meal. Then, he would eat the chopsticks first and then the juniors would eat the chopsticks one by one.


    To be honest, Jun Yu was dining quite a bit in the palace. But such etiquette was rare. In his heart, he couldn''t help but sigh. Compared to the royal family, the royal family didn''t seem to have much of a foundation.


    Hua Yuan had once seen someone asking what an aristocratic clan was.


    Answer: ShiLu the Great Master.


    However, now that Hua Yuan had experienced this custom, she felt that even a mere "Great Master" wouldn''t be able to completely summarize the aristocratic families'' image.


    Even if there were to be a day when no one from the aristocratic families could be promoted to an official, the culture and rules passed down through thousands of years were still something to be envied from the bottom of one''s heart.


    This was the power of a Venerable family.


    After the meal, the Yuan clan left Hua Yuan alone. Jun Yuqing naturally accompanied them and did not leave.


    After staying at the Yuanfu for three days, Jun Yu Qing and Hua Yuan finally left the Yuanfu Realm.


    When she was still some distance away from the main entrance of Yuanfu, Hua Yuan turned to take a look, only to see the Yuan clan and the Song clan standing at the entrance, gazing at her from afar.


    Hua Yuan suddenly felt an ache in her heart, as though she couldn''t bear to part with it.


    His footsteps slowed down.


    Jun Yuqing comforted her, "Well, we''ll be back again in the future. It''s not like we''ll never come back again."


    Hua Yuan naturally had many more days to see him in the future. But these three days spent together, Hua Yuan felt, as if she hadn''t been married yet. This kind of life was really something she missed a lot.


    However, she also knew that staying with her husband after returning home for so many days was already her limit.


    No matter how unwilling Hua Yuan was, she still had to return.


    However, at this time, Jun Yu Qing came over and whispered into Hua Yuan''s ear: "When the two of us have children in the future, can we ask Grandmother to bring them? Look at the grandeur of such a noble family, even I was subdued by them. When that time comes, our daughter will have the nobility of the imperial family, and naturally will have the pride of the royal family. There are also inheritances hidden in the bones! "


    Hua Yuan actually had the same plan in mind, but she thought that Jun Yu was greatly unhappy so she didn''t bring it up. He hadn''t thought that Ye Zichen would actually think the same way as him.


    In her heart, Hua Yuan was extremely happy. She happily nodded and said, "En!"


    Unexpectedly, Jun Yu Qing whispered into her ear: "So, you also want to give birth to a child!"

 C282

    Hua Yuan felt that if she had a needle in her hand right now, she would stab him to death!


    Seeing Hua Yuan''s completely red ears, Jun Yuqing felt that it was very interesting. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile as she hugged Hua Yuan tightly in her embrace. In fact, he didn''t plan to have a child now. He stared into the distance and said softly, "Now is not the time to have a child. I still have poison in me. I can''t bear it! The pain that I am going through right now, I cannot let our child suffer any longer, and I am also unwilling to let him suffer. "


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, hadn''t thought of this. She stared at him blankly for a moment. There was a deep grief in his eyes! She had no way to cure him of his poison, so what would happen then? How she wished she could have a heart now! She had initially thought that as long as she could come back to the party to regret it, then she would be able to behead her enemy. No matter what, she wouldn''t feel regret. But now, she was so greedy that she didn''t want to pay such a price!


    "Don''t look at me like that. Are you pitying me?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "I ¡ª I just feel that I''m too useless to help you cure the poison."


    Jun Yuqing tightly held onto the man and said: "Oh, it really is useless. Since that''s the case, then you can compensate me with your own words."


    It took eight to nine days for Jun Yu Qing to finally return to the morning assembly. The two of them had always been together, and Hua Yuan felt that her life had been a bit too sweet and cozy. These days, she had also prepared a medicinal bath for him according to his current condition.


    After soaking in it for so many days, Jun Yu Qing looked much better. Hua Yuan felt that the scars on his face had become lighter than before. He believed that as long as he continued to use it, the scars on his face would eventually fade until they were indistinct.


    After a few days, Jun Yuqing returned early and went straight to the main house.


    Hua Yuan looked at him and asked with a smile, "Why are you here now? Don''t we need to go to the study to handle some official business? "


    "No need. I came back to find out that you were in the mansion, so I came over. There''s something I need to tell you."


    His voice was filled with a sense of seriousness. Hua Yuan stared at him with widened eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Jun Yu Qing sat down on a chair, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it down in one gulp. Then he said: "I''m afraid that my father will not be able to keep my position as the crown prince after the assembly today."


    It was impossible for the Emperor to make such a decision all of a sudden. Indeed, the crown prince and empress couldn''t help but attack the emperor.


    According to the crown prince, the emperor might not be able to hold on much longer.


    Due to consuming medicinal pills, his body had accumulated a lot of pill poison. If he took proper care of it, he might be able to live a little longer. But at this moment, someone had cheated him. According to the imperial physician, the emperor wouldn''t live past half a year!


    It was impossible to find out who did it, but the Queen did have a motive and strength. However, there was no evidence that this had to be the empress''s doing!


    Perhaps the Emperor also knew that his body was not in a good condition at the moment, so he decided to keep Jun Yu Qing here, and secretly gave him some instructions. Jun Yuqing had leaked this news to Hua Yuan in order to give her a reminder.


    Although Qin Wentian didn''t care about the Yuanfu Realm or the Hua Manor, he had never paid much attention to them. But in the end, it was related to Hua Yuan, so he still thought of Hua Yuan!


    No matter how unreliable Hua Shihao was, Jun Yuqing was still giving face to Hua Yuan. He felt that even though Iris no longer held any feelings for her father, Hua Shihao, she wouldn''t be able to just sit by and watch him die.


    Hua Yuan had never thought that Jun Yuqing would tell her all these things.


    Even though she had been reborn and had been with Sui Qianying for a long time, she still felt that a woman could survive for half a day. However, he had never thought that such a person could actually discuss such matters with him.


    Therefore, she stared at him blankly for a long time before asking, "Then, have you stood in a team?"


    "Me? "Rest assured, neither the crown prince nor the fourth prince are the best candidates for this court."


    He held Hua Yuan''s hand. It was warm, and there was a smile on his lips. Since he was in the manor, he had already taken off his mask, and the scars on his face had lightened a lot. Hua Yuan even thought that these terrifying scars had actually become more adorable.


    She thought, "It''s not that I''m abnormal, but the man in front of me is really that good, right?"


    Jun Yuqing said, "It''s good as long as you do what you should do. I can guarantee that no one you''re interested in will be fine."


    Hua Yuan nodded and agreed.


    After a month or so, the weather suddenly turned cold. Hua Yuan was so cold that she wanted to stay at the side of the mansion. No matter what time it was, she wouldn''t need to go out.


    "Princess, the prince is back."


    Hua Yuan replied in a low voice, "Got it."


    Jun Yu Qing used his inner strength to vaporize the cold air he had brought in from the outside, and then stepped into the courtyard.


    Hua Yuan was curled up on the couch, holding a stove in her arms. At her feet was a charcoal brazier. She was completely lazy. Seeing that Jun Yu Qing had returned, he slightly raised his head and said: "You''re back."


    "Hmm, I don''t know why it has become so cold these past few days."


    Hua Yuan said, "That''s right. Although it''s about time for us to turn cold, it''s not as cold as we usually are! If they were to leave, they would definitely be frozen! "


    Jun Yu Qing frowned, but eventually shook his head and sighed.


    Hua Yuan raised her head and glanced at him. She naturally knew what this person was worried about. Hua Yuan was naturally worried too!


    Right now, the capital was only slightly to the north. If it wasn''t the northernmost area, it would already be like this. If they continued north, how cold would that be?


    Who knew how many people would die from the cold in this weather!


    The snow had yet to arrive. If it did, the situation would be even worse.


    No matter what, she had to go out to the medicine hall tomorrow. There should be more people going to the Medicine Hall these few days. Coincidentally, when she had nothing to do in the manor, she had gotten some Frostbite Paste, which was just nice for her to bring over.


    Now that the world was like this, even though she had put a lot of thought into it, she could only blame herself for doing her best.


    No matter how much she tried, she wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Hua Yuan said, "I''m thinking that I really should go to the Medicine Hall to take a seat."


    "With the weather like this now, I''ll just have to rest in my own residence. Otherwise, if you get sick, Dr. Zhu will have to take care of you. Isn''t this just adding to the chaos? "


    Hua Yuan was not convinced! She pouted and looked at him. "Are you looking down on me?"


    Under such a gaze, Jun Yu Qing felt her entire body go soft! She went up and sat on the same bed as Hua Yuan. Holding her in her arms, she said, "I don''t dare. Even if I look down on anyone, I wouldn''t dare to look down on my wife, right?"


    Hua Yuan snorted lightly.


    Then he said, "I just happened to get some effective Frostbite Ointment in the house these few days, and I brought some tomorrow as well. The officers and soldiers in the military camp need these as well. I don''t know anything else, but these ointments and such are of some use. Furthermore, my elder sister-in-law came up with an idea for me to do some business with her, so I''m not short on money. But I always felt that you had to learn to be grateful and to reward, so that was a little bit of my favor. "


    At this point, she paused and then added, "This is not what my sister-in-law says, that she is the Virgin Mary. I just thought I should. "

 C283

    Jun Yuqing was aware of her personality. He knew that once she decided on her own, it wouldn''t be easy for her to compromise no matter how others tried to persuade her.


    However, he didn''t know that she wouldn''t reject him so easily, but she had used such a stubborn method to force him to agree. Speaking of which, it made his heart heat up a little.


    In the evening, Jun Yuqing knew that Hua Yuan was afraid of the cold, so she had put down her official duties early and went to her room. When Hua Yuan saw that he had returned so early, she was slightly surprised. She asked, "Why are you back so early today?"


    Listening to Hua Yuan''s question caused him to feel somewhat uncomfortable in his heart. The two of them were still newlyweds, but he had been busy with official business. These days, he had already tried his best to find time to accompany her. However, in the end, he still felt that he had overlooked her.


    He told the maidservant to bring the water and sat her on the bed, saying, "Soak your feet and warm your body. I know you''re scared, and it''s cold right now, so I''ll give you a good massage later. "


    Hua Yuan did not fear the cold in her past life.


    She knew why.


    It was because he was an unintentional person!


    When she thought of this, a bad feeling rose in her heart.


    Logically speaking, a heartless person should be someone who abandoned love and love. However, the heavens just let her meet this man before her.


    Hua Yuan lightly nodded her head and said, "Let''s go together."


    Unexpectedly, Jun Yu Qing smiled evilly: "En, compared to bathing together, I like bathing together more."


    Before marriage, he thought that this person was a gentleman, but after marriage, he became more dishonest. Hua Yuan''s face turned red with embarrassment as she reprimanded him, "Dirty!"


    "Yes, no matter how despicable This King is, This King will only look at Iris."


    He still remembered the first time he saw her in the Duke of Ling''s estate. She had been quite calm when he had pointed the sword at her. At that time, he was thinking, how could such a delicate girl be so calm in the face of such a situation?


    Afterwards, for some unknown reason, he started to pay more and more attention to her.


    It also let him know that this seemingly beautiful and harmless girl actually had so many thoughts. However, he didn''t feel disgust, and only felt a slight heartache.


    It wouldn''t be easy to survive in such a residence, would it?


    He didn''t know when he had fallen for her. In his heart, there was only this girl. And then, it had actually reached the point where he wouldn''t marry anyone.


    As he thought about it, Jun Yu Qing also felt that this was quite amazing.


    He had thought that people like him deserved to live in the dark and not be saved!


    Furthermore, he had met him and never missed him!


    After she finished bathing, Jun Yuqing still remembered the words he had just said. He had Hua Yuan sprawled out on the small couch while he did the same for her.


    However, after some time, Hua Yuan began to moan in a comfortable manner.


    He asked lazily: "Where did you learn this? It''s very comfortable. "


    What he didn''t know was that her laziness was extremely attractive. Especially since the man in front of her didn''t even have the slightest bit of self-control when facing her.


    Jun Yu Qing could only feel his breathing getting heavier and heavier. The hands that were originally helping Hua Yuan became restless as well. Even in the most sensitive places, the massage became an ambiguous caress.


    Hua Yuan also realized what was going on. She suddenly turned around and looked at the desire in his eyes. She was shocked and scolded, "You pervert!"


    Jun Yuqing''s eyes darkened as she bent over to plant hot kisses on her body one after another ¡­


    The next day, Jun Yuqing felt refreshed and refreshed. After he put on his clothes, he carefully looked at Hua Yuan for a while. Then, he went out to find Bai Qing standing guard outside. She had asked for so much water last night, and after listening to the situation inside, Bai Qin also knew how crazy the princes and wangfei were yesterday.


    Her heart ached for the princess, but she could not say a single word of reproach to the prince.


    Seeing that Jun Yuqing had walked out, she could only obediently bow to greet him.


    "Don''t disturb my wife. If she wakes up, send someone to the study to inform her."


    He kept his voice low. From the cautious look on his face, it was obvious that he didn''t want to wake the woman who was still sleeping inside up.


    He used to think that Prince Su was wearing a mask all day, and was very cold, which made people feel scared just by looking at him. But now that she saw him speak so carefully, with his eyes full of love and care for her, Bai Qin felt that Prince Su wasn''t so scary anymore.


    She replied softly, "Yes."


    Hua Yuan was truly exhausted. It wasn''t until late in the morning that she finally woke up. He only moved a little and his body felt a wave of discomfort.


    "White Zither."


    When Bai Qin heard the noise coming from inside, she immediately signaled with her eyes for the young maid to bring water over. She then walked in. "Esteemed wangfei, are you awake?"


    Hua Yuan felt a bit embarrassed. Seeing that it was late in the morning outside, she felt bad that she was at the Prince Su Palace and was not being pressured by her mother-in-law. She wanted to go to bed and meditate.


    Otherwise, he would have eaten a meal of wine when he saw that he had woken up so late.


    However, when he thought of how those people had been too careless yesterday, he felt a bit of hatred in his heart.


    After washing himself, Jun Yuqing knew that Hua Yuan was already awake, and was rushing over from the study room. Hua Yuan had just finished changing, and breakfast was served.


    Seeing that Jun Yuqing had arrived, he asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll accompany you to eat."


    "You haven''t used it?"


    Jun Yuqing nodded. He was already used to Hua Yuan''s company. Without her, he wouldn''t be able to enjoy his meals. After taking a few sips of breakfast, he didn''t really feel like eating. They might as well wait for her to wake up and eat together.


    Hua Yuan''s medical skills were quite good. Naturally, he knew how important breakfast was!


    Hearing that he did not need to eat breakfast, he immediately frowned and said, "Why do you not care so much about your body? It was already worrying! Now that we don''t even need to eat breakfast, do you want me to worry myself to death? "


    Seeing that Hua Yuan was in a bad mood, Jun Yu Qing pleaded: "Alright, alright, alright. Your wife, your husband, knows that you''re in the wrong. "However, you also pity your husband. Without your wife accompanying you, your husband won''t be able to eat well."


    Hua Yuan''s face turned red. Was he blaming himself for getting up too late?


    He glared at him hatefully and ignored him. Then, he started to eat his breakfast in small mouthfuls.


    However, after eating breakfast, Hua Yuan looked at him and asked, "Today, I want to go to the Medicine Hall to take a look."


    "It''s too cold today, and your body is afraid of the cold. It''s best to stay in the manor."


    Hua Yuan felt somewhat wronged. "You said that even if we get married in the future, you would respect my wishes and ask me to continue working in the Medicine Hall?"


    Jun Yuqing felt a headache coming on. "I''m not stopping you from going. It''s just that we have to wait for the weather to warm up a little."


    Hua Yuan''s eyes were wide and misty as he looked at him expectantly while feeling wronged. Jun Yuqing felt as if his heart was about to be melted away by those small wet eyes.


    Hua Yuan didn''t know how long it had been since she''d used this move to fulfill her wish, but when she faced Jun Yuqing, she couldn''t help but think of this.


    Jun Yuqing had refused several times, but in the end, he just couldn''t bring himself to say it out loud.


    However, he had been understanding her body these past few days.


    If he was just a little bit scared, he wouldn''t be this nervous.


    He had once caressed her chest in the middle of the night. It was so cold that it didn''t seem like a living person. That feeling scared him out of his wits!

 C284

    However, Hua Yuan did not succeed in the night after all. She had been pestered by Jun Yu Qing for an entire night, and now she was completely exhausted!


    When Hua Yuan fainted, she weakly glanced at the man beside her and asked, "You ¡ª I thought you were a gentleman, but you didn''t do that!"


    "Hmm? You are my consort, so what? Furthermore, you must be full of spirit all day because I didn''t do enough to give you so much energy without a place to vent it. This is all my fault! "


    Hua Yuan was furious, but she had no strength to refute him. She was about to open her mouth and scold him, when she heard the man say, "Hmm, it looks like you''re still in good spirits. If that''s the case, we can do it again."


    Hua Yuan glared at him fiercely. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, in order to prevent Hua Yuan from sneaking out, Jun Yuqing brought him to his study room.


    Hua Yuan asked, "Now that I think about it, you should have quite a few secrets on your side. Isn''t it bad for you to bring me in just like that?"


    However, Jun Yu Qing didn''t have any scruples. He glanced at Hua Yuan a few times, and then said: "Husband and wife were originally one; it''s hard to believe that I wasn''t worried about who sent you as a spy."


    Moreover, even if there was a spy in the mansion, he already knew who was backing them. If someone did not have brains and used her as a spy, then they would really admit defeat.


    It wasn''t that Hua Yuan wasn''t intelligent, but that in Jun Yuqing''s heart, Hua Yuan had always been an intelligent girl. However, she was also a very genuine girl. She would never disguise anything! This was also the reason why he had always thought about her and desired to marry her.


    Because she was real and real.


    After Hua Yuan heard this, she said, "Don''t tell me that you still refuse to allow me to be a beauty?"


    "Mn, there is indeed a beauty. She has indeed bewitched This King. But This King knows that beauties are still for This King in their hearts. " He turned around and studied Hua Yuan, who was sitting beside him.


    Hua Yuan suddenly laughed. "Fortunately, you never took a fancy to that position. Otherwise, you would have become an unconscious monarch!"


    Look, in order to prevent her from running around, he had even brought her here from such a place. If she was a human, she would definitely be a fainting monarch!


    Jun Yu Qing smiled but didn''t say anything. He then picked up the documents beside him and started to read them carefully.


    Hua Yuan stood at the side and said, "I''ll help you to grind the ink."


    "The added fragrance of red sleeves really tastes good."


    The atmosphere was very quiet, but there was also a sense of warmth. Hua Yuan closed her eyes, feeling that this was the life she wanted to live.


    After a while, Jun Yuqing was staring at an unwritten script for a long time. Hua Yuan looked at him strangely and asked, "Did something happen?"


    Jun Yu Qing nodded, then handed the documents over to Hua Yuan.


    This was an unconscious action. Hua Yuan casually received the item and looked at it carefully!


    However, the more she looked, the wider Hua Yuan''s eyes widened. She sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "This ¡­ I really didn''t expect that the situation outside would be this bad."


    In his previous life, although there were times like this as well. It was also during this year that the weather became extremely cold, but perhaps it was because her focus was not on this at all, so she didn''t think that so many people would be unable to survive.


    Even Jun Yu Qing hadn''t expected that the situation in the north would turn out to be so much worse than he had imagined.


    "Now, I''m even more worried about not going out. A large number of refugees were rushing in their direction. It''s very easy for riots to break out among those refugees. If I''m not by your side when the time comes, what will happen to you? "


    However, Hua Yuan felt that she really couldn''t stay in the mansion any longer. She opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. "Qing Qing, I ¡ª I want to go!"


    "Right now, the imperial government has yet to receive any news. Regardless of whether you want to give them medicine or soup, now is not the time." Without the imperial court''s planning, the refugees still had grievances in their hearts that you couldn''t handle. "And such a thing is exactly what the people want. If we don''t handle it well, it''s easy for us to be feared by others."


    It was easy to be a taboo when trying to win the hearts of the people like this!


    Hua Yuan finally understood. She looked at the person in front of her. In the end, she didn''t want to give up, but this wasn''t something she could decide.


    After some thought, he asked, "Why isn''t the imperial government aware of this yet?"


    The way she looked at her was very clear. Since you already know about this, it doesn''t make sense for the emperor to not know about it yet!


    Jun Yuqing said, "At this time, it is not the time for Imperial Father to be so wise. Many corrupt officials had appeared, and Imperial Father no longer had the energy to punish them. In some remote places, concealing these reports was easy! Of course the Emperor wouldn''t know such a thing! "


    After all. The Ministry of Public Administration would be taking the ephedrine examination in three years. If such a thing were to happen and the imperial government were to find out, then the dream of being promoted to the rank of an official would be enough to wake them up.


    It was said that it was easy to handle matters in the imperial court. It was fine if no one gave him money. This was a vicious circle!


    Hua Yuan then asked, "Then how did you know?"


    Jun Yuqing smiled, "Of course I have my methods!"


    "Fine."


    At first, she couldn''t be convinced, but since giving medicine was a taboo, she wasn''t going to do it. However, she still couldn''t let it go. "It''s just that the Imperial Court doesn''t know of this matter right now, but the refugees are rushing over. When they''re caught unprepared, how are we going to arrange for these refugees to be arranged?"


    "You like to worry about these things. Didn''t I find out? "


    "But, you know something even the imperial government doesn''t. Isn''t this taboo?"


    Jun Yu Qing was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "I already knew that you were a smart person, but now you''re using my words to refute me!"


    Hua Yuan tugged at his sleeve and said, "T-then tomorrow?"


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Knowing that this was his greatest concession, Hua Yuan finally agreed.


    After lunch, the two of them took a walk around the mansion. Hua Yuan felt a little tired, so she stopped to rest in the pavilion.


    "Why does she love this mask so much? Since it''s in the mansion, I''m the only one there. Let''s take it off." Hua Yuan stared at Leng Jian''s mask, unable to see the reality on his face. He couldn''t help but feel that it was a little unreal.


    Jun Yu Qing was stunned. To be honest, he could feel that the scars on his face had healed quite a bit. However, he was used to wearing this mask.


    After all, it was something that accompanied him for more than twenty years.


    However, he would never reject Hua Yuan''s request. Now that he had heard her request, he was only stunned for a moment before taking off his mask.


    Hua Yuan extended her hand and caressed his face for a moment before replying, "Look, if you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see the scars on his face."


    "This is all thanks to the princess."


    Hua Yuan smiled. However, it was true that his smile was somewhat faint.


    The next day, when Hua Yuan stood up, Jun Yuqing had already left for the morning assembly.


    The carriage has already been prepared outside. Jun Yuqing looked at her helplessly and said, "It''s still early, so you don''t have to be in such a hurry. Is breakfast ready? "


    "I ate it."


    No matter what, especially now that the weather was so cold, she would definitely use breakfast. One of them was able to warm up, while the other was able to finish her breakfast. She also felt that her mind would be clearer when doing things.


    "Have you brought Mrs. Tang as well? Even if I am with you, it will still be cold in the carriage. "


    Hua Yuan said, "It''s only a short distance, and I''m not a porcelain doll. I''m not that delicate!"


    "I can''t bear to part with it."

 C285

    Hua Yuan had originally been joking around, but now with these words, it was impossible for her to laugh.


    She was truly grateful to the person who had brought her back here. In her previous life, the family of her mother, brother, and grandfather, as well as everyone who truly cared for her, had all died in front of her!


    Therefore, no matter what, she had never heard anyone say a single word of regret to her!


    But now that she suddenly heard these words, Hua Yuan suddenly felt a bit sad. When she raised her head to look at the person in front of her, her eyes were already misty. She said in a choked voice, "Can you tell me again?"


    Jun Yu Qing''s expression was extremely serious, he pulled away the hair covering her forehead, then said in a gentle voice: "I can''t bear to part with it, I can''t bear to make you suffer even a little!" You should be able to make people feel pain from the bottom of their hearts! "


    After all that had happened, Hua Yuan had thought that she no longer needed any of these things.


    Even if he was a person, even if no one cared about him, what did it matter? Who said that it was impossible for a person to live a good life? She could!


    Only when she suddenly heard these words did Hua Yuan believe that it wasn''t unnecessary. It wasn''t that he didn''t think it was good. In his previous life, he already knew that it was impossible for him to own it, so he pretended not to need it.


    He was a weak person who needed someone''s attention, but he pretended that he was very strong!


    Hua Yuan reached out her hand and placed it around Jun Yu''s neck, as she whispered softly into his ear. "I also can''t bear to part with you. Rest assured, I will no longer be willful. At the very least, I will protect myself well! "


    He knew that it wasn''t that no one cared about him, so he couldn''t bear to see him suffer and feel wronged.


    "Bai Qin, go and bring a granny Tang over."


    "Yes, Princess."


    After getting on the carriage, although the two of them did not say anything, the atmosphere was not awkward at all. Hua Yuan''s hand was still holding onto Mrs. Tang as traces of hot air permeated the air.


    She quietly rested her head on his shoulder. She felt that even if the sky was going to collapse, it had nothing to do with her.


    The distance between the Medicine Hall and the King''s Manor was not far, but after a while, Hua Yuan was leaning on Jun Yuqing''s shoulder, as if she was about to fall asleep.


    "Iris, wake up, it''s time."


    Hua Yuan opened her eyes and nodded. Jun Yuqing was the first one to come out of the room. However, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, as Hua Yuan was carried out from within.


    Although it was already very cold, there were still a lot of people lining up outside the medicine hall. Moreover, most of the medicines he bought were wind chill medicines.


    Upon entering, Hua Yuan called out to Doctor Zhu, "Teacher?"


    Dr. Zhu turned his head around. He was originally smiling merrily, but in the blink of an eye, he said with a straight face, "You little girl, unexpectedly you have passed through so many geniuses! "Does this mean that I have completely forgotten about this old man?"


    Hua Yuan quickly apologized, "Teacher, how could I dare!?"


    This was the character of Doctor Zhu. If he liked a person, he would be on good terms with that person. Her family background and everything else were not things that he would put in his eyes.


    Hua Yuan, like this moment, was already the queen of the royal concubines. However, in Doctor Zhu''s eyes, Hua Yuan was still just her little disciple! That talented little disciple!


    But since he wasn''t very familiar with Prince Su, seeing him walk in, Doctor Zhu still paid his respects to Jun Yu.


    He had originally thought that Jun Yu Qing would accept this gift, but he had never expected that he would actually move away from it and not accept it.


    Hua Yuan looked at him, visibly moved.


    Jun Yuqing cupped his fists and said to Dr. Zhu, "You are Iris''s master, and that is also mine." But I cannot accept this bow! "


    Hua Yuan was really worried that this eccentric master of hers, who didn''t have proper control over himself, would mock this disciple of hers. Fortunately, Master had a good impression of Prince Su.


    The two of them reminisced for a while, and then Dr. Zhu rushed inside.


    "Mother, I''m back."


    In the yard, Sui Qianying was fiddling with some herbs. After Hua Yuan walked over, she kept smiling at her, "In the past, I was the one who brought you to help me with the herbs. Why do you like this more than me?" "Look, she''s even more diligent than I am!"


    Sui Qianying''s hands did not stop moving, but her mouth said, "It''s so cold this winter, and we also got some cold-resistant and cold-resistant herbs in our house. I''m afraid we will need them soon! "At that time, the price of the medicine will be too high for you to handle. It would be better to just keep it for yourself."


    Hua Yuan nodded. "That''s right. This year, Tian''er is definitely not normal!"


    After a while, Sui Qianying finished her work. She turned her head to Hua Yuan and said, "I was the one who delayed you. Mother is inside. Should we go in now?"


    Hua Yuan said, "It''s also been a few days since I last saw my mother. I really miss her dearly." I''ll go over now. "


    On the way, Sui Qianying held Hua Yuan''s hand and whispered, "I''ll tell you in secret, Mother''s peach blossoms are blooming!"


    After that, she happily watched Hua Yuan''s expression. Seeing that Hua Yuan''s face didn''t change, Sui Qianying was a little disappointed as she asked, "You''re not curious at all?"


    Hua Yuan laughed. "Maybe even I can guess who it is!"


    "Talking to you is really too boring." Sui Qianying said listlessly. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and said, "Oh right, there''s more than one peach blossoms blooming in my aunt''s garden!"


    Hua Yuan was truly shocked at this!


    Except for the man who had saved them that day, who else could it be?


    Mother had been unbelievably beautiful in the past. Even though she was already a belated beauty, she was still magnificent. Besides, the Duke of Ling''s mansion hadn''t fallen yet. It wouldn''t be a surprise if there were more people coming to propose!


    Inside the main building, Yuan Shi was writing something on the table.


    Hua Yuan went over to take a look, only to find that the entire page was filled with willow characters.


    Hua Yuan raised her eyebrows. She felt that her mother still had hopes of achieving her happiness for the rest of her life!


    The Yuan clan put down the pen in their hands and turned to look at Hua Yuan. "Why are you here today?" "He didn''t even say hello when he came over!"


    Hua Yuan stuck out her tongue and said, "Because I really miss my mother too much. I didn''t even get the chance to greet her before I came over here!"


    "Child, ever since you were rescued from the pond that time, something has not been right. It is better to look at you now. "In this way, mother would be more at ease." Yuan Shi looked at Hua Yuan with a smile on his face. On the other hand, he appeared completely at ease.


    "The calligraphy of ''Mother'' is getting better and better."


    How could Madam Yuan not know what Hua Yuan was trying to say? She glared at Hua Yuan and said, "You child, the life that mother has given birth to can only be like this. She can only lead a life of luxury. There''s still your brother and brother and you by my side. I have some hope for the future, so you don''t need to think too much about it.


    Hua Yuan: ¡­


    But her mother was still so young. If she was told to give up her future happiness, Hua Yuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Alright, I know you''re here to visit the Medicine Hall. Hurry up and go over."


    Hua Yuan wanted to say something, but was pushed out of the room by the Yuan clan. However, Hua Yuan discovered that after returning this time, the entire Yuan clan had at least become lively.


    He did not look like he used to when he was at the prime minister''s residence. He looked lifeless and lifeless.


    In comparison, she still liked the current ''Mama''!

 C286

    At this moment, Hua Zimo was also in the Medicine Hall, and Hua Yuan was about to go to the front to look for someone. Jun Yuqing happened to be at the back, and thus, they began discussing the current situation while playing chess.


    The two of them had a very broad mind and knowledge. Whether it was chess or talking about the world, they both seemed to be in high spirits.


    Hua Yuan went to the front. At this time, she was not very busy. Hua Yuan called over the medicine boys from the Medicine Hall and said, "Bring me the medical records here. I haven''t been here for a long time. I''ll take a look at the recent medical records to understand the situation."


    The medicine boy agreed and happily went over to retrieve something.


    Hua Yuan received the medical report and sat down obediently to one side, carefully reading it.


    Indeed, most of those who came to see the doctor were those who had caught cold and had caught wind of the cold. There were also some wealthy families that came here to look for Doctor Zhu. They needed to prepare some frostbite ointment that could be used during the winter.


    Not long after, Dr. Zhu also stood next to Hua Yuan. After Hua Yuan finished reading the medical report, she let out a low sigh and passed the items over to the apprentice alchemist.


    "It will be even colder this winter. What should we do when the time comes?"


    Doctor Zhu pinched his beard, and said after a long while, "In fact, there are even more serious consequences that I have yet to think of! Now that the winter was so cold, when it came to summer, perhaps there would be a great drought! "Then when the time comes ¡­"


    When Hua Yuan heard this, her heart skipped a beat!


    The expression on her face turned grave.


    She asked, "I wonder how Doctor Zhu is certain?"


    "Because I''ve experienced it, foolish disciple!"


    Was it because he had experienced it before that he became like this?


    Hua Yuan turned her head to look at Doctor Zhu and suddenly asked, "So that''s how it is. Then, master, please tell your disciple about what happened at that time."


    It was obviously not a wonderful memory!


    "It should still have been more than forty years ago. At that time, I, your master, would only be at the age where I barely remember. However, at that time, it was the complete opposite of what it is today. At that time, when they had just entered the summer, they already felt that something was wrong! It was just the beginning of summer! On that day, it was as if there were ten suns roasting it! Very soon, the ground was dry and cracked. People were lying on the ground, even chewing on the bark! "But every day, large numbers of people die ¡­"


    After saying that, Dr. Zhu was no longer able to continue. Hua Yuan also wanted to stop him. His Master''s expression didn''t look too good at the moment. Hua Yuan also realized that his question was obviously aimed at his Master''s heart!


    "Master, don''t say it anymore."


    "Master''s father and mother also died at that time. They starve to death! "


    Doctor Zhu acted as if he did not hear Hua Yuan''s words as he kept mumbling to himself.


    "Later on, the drought finally passed, and those who managed to survive were very glad. They all felt that their lives were taken from the hands of the King of Hell! However ¡­ Who would have thought that in the winter, Tian''er would be so cold that she wanted to take her life! And then, there were many other people who had lost their lives because of hunger, because of the cold, and in the end, there were no more! "


    Hua Yuan''s heart was filled with dissatisfaction. In this sort of world, the ones suffering were the common people! No matter if it was war or the natural disaster, when faced with it, people would always feel helpless no matter what they did!


    Doctor Zhu looked outside and saw that the north wind was still blowing. He didn''t know what to expect this year!


    On the way back from the Medicine Hall, Hua Yuan remained silent for a long time. Then, she suddenly turned to Jun Yuqing and said, "Qing, let''s start gathering food."


    Jun Yu Qing looked at her strangely and asked: "Why would you think of stocking up on food?"


    "The people suffer both from natural disasters and war, but no matter what, I cannot let those people who have destroyed their conscience to make such a fortune! "At that time, if I lack food, I will take it out!"


    "You!" Jun Yu Qing dotingly looked at Hua Yuan, but didn''t utter a single word of reprimand.


    However, he looked at her with a smile that was full of love. In the end, he nodded and said, "Fine, fine. I will do as you say."


    On the morning of the second day at court, the emperor was holding on to his sick body, but he was furious!


    "My dear sir, tell me, who told you not to know about the snow in the north?"


    "Your Majesty, this subject ¡ª does not know!"


    It was obvious that the Emperor already knew of this matter. However, at this time, her brain was still working. No matter what, she couldn''t admit that she already knew. At that time, if the emperor were to punish her with a crime she wouldn''t report, it would be no small matter! Moreover, this matter had always been related to corruption.


    He would rather be demoted because he didn''t do anything than be humiliated because of the Emperor!


    "Hehe ¡­" What a good ''one doesn''t know''! Just what is the use of keeping all of you stingy? Even a maid would be happier than you! "


    A large group of people kneeled down and said in unison, "I am afraid!"


    The emperor simply wanted to pull these people down and chop them off! Otherwise, they would only be here as an eyesore!


    However, this was not something that could be solved just because he was angry. In the end, he still had to calmly discuss and come up with a solution. After a long time, the anger in the Emperor''s heart was slightly released.


    He then asked, "Now that such a big thing has happened, what should we do?"


    "I think the refugees have lost all sense of reason by now. If he were to rush into the capital at this time, it would bring a huge problem to the security of the capital! "This official thinks that it would be better to keep the refugees outside the city!"


    "I second that. Even though there were so many guards in the capital, none of them cared about their lives. He was a true outlaw. If there was a riot in the capital, the consequences would be dire! "


    "I think the most important thing right now is to think of a way to appease and save these refugees! He didn''t want to be the first to consider the consequences if he allowed them to enter the city! Those are all secondary! "


    "Hmph, what you said sounded good. So what if there''s really a riot? Are you going to suppress it? It really makes one''s waist hurt when talking while standing! "


    "That''s right. If the refugees were to rush into our residence and burn and loot us, we wouldn''t have no place to cry at all, right?"


    The emperor listened to these people and felt that each of them was more unreliable than the other! He didn''t bring out any reliable methods. Instead, he treated the imperial court like a market and began to shout loudly! He didn''t have the slightest bit of talent!


    "Prince Su, what do you think we should do?"


    The emperor had pointed them out himself. At this moment, everyone was staring at Prince Su. The jealousy in the crown prince''s eyes was materialized as he stared at the Duke of Su. His eyes were filled with the desire to kill Prince Su as soon as possible!


    Jun Yuqing calmly stepped forward and said: "I believe that those who do not listen to the teachings of the refugees and are always causing trouble can be put aside and driven away! And those simple and unsophisticated ones will need the help of the imperial government! "


    The emperor thought for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "I''ll do as you say!"


    Thus, the topic of arranging the refugees in the capital fell onto Jun Yuqing''s shoulders.


    This errand, it was really a thankless task!


    After returning to the Su palace, Hua Yuan noticed that Jun Yu Qing''s expression was a little strange, so she brewed a cup of tea for him, and asked: "What, did something bad happen? Or did something happen up there? "

 C287

    Jun Yuqing did not intend to hide anything from Hua Yuan, so when he heard her question, he said: "It''s only about the resettlement of the refugees. In the end, it was all because of my words that I said so many words in the imperial court. After that, I received such a thankless task, and even if I had to give it up, it would not be enough! "


    It turned out to be the resettlement of the refugees. This task was indeed quite troublesome!


    After all, the Emperor had said that the refugees would be settled by Jun Yuqing, but first of all, the imperial government hadn''t brought out the money, and second of all, it hadn''t given Jun Yuqing the right to command any troops.


    A place for refugees, no matter what, was always there. But if the Emperor did not give them money, where would the money for the building they lived in come from?


    The palace didn''t have that much silver!


    However, if he did not take out all these silver taels, he would not be able to handle the errands! If he took it out, the emperor would think of him as a greedy official! Besides, the authority to lead soldiers was not just a joke!


    If some irrational people were to make a ruckus, it was very likely that they would be unable to control the development of the situation!


    Therefore, safety was just a thankless task! However, since it was the emperor''s personal order, it wasn''t good to decline!


    Hua Yuan frowned and asked, "This isn''t a good job, so what do you plan to do?"


    Jun Yuqing smiled and said, "No matter what, I have to think of a way to deal with this kind of thing. As for you, you only need to be happy every day and do whatever you like."


    Hua Yuan obediently nodded her head and leaned against his chest. However, her brows didn''t relax just because of this.


    Two days later, the first batch of refugees came to the capital city one after another! The lips of these people were purple, and on their bodies were thick layers of quilts and cotton-padded jackets. Due to the cold, many of their men had already been decayed beyond recognition.


    Jun Yu Qing''s underlings went over and asked the refugees, "You guys have blankets at home, so you won''t freeze to death while camping on the streets. Why did you choose to travel so far to escape to the capital?"


    The man held a bowl of hot porridge in his hand and a meat bun in his right hand. As he ate, he said, "Even if you didn''t freeze to death at home, you would have starved to death sooner or later! Due to the heavy snow sealing the mountains, we couldn''t even pick up firewood or start a fire. Furthermore, the wind was leaking from all sides of the house. In our village, there are many people living and dying in the house! "


    He had gone through so much danger and suffering from the extreme north all the way to the capital just to survive! Originally, in Jun Yu Qing''s heart, whether these people lived or died didn''t make much difference.


    However, seeing how these people were working so hard to survive, Jun Yuqing felt that perhaps he needed to do something about it!


    There was no place for the refugees in the city, but Jun Yuqing had chosen a piece of land outside the city. When the time came, he would send out some porridge for them to use. He had to think of a way to get some silver and buy some raw materials so that the refugees could help him obtain them!


    After Jun Yu Qing and Hua Yuan discussed for a while, they decided to share their thoughts. Hua Yuan also thought that this was a very good idea. But, "How are you going to get some silver back?"


    The Medicine Hall and Duke Ling both knew how to make porridge. What about the wood? That was not a small number! Where would he have to go to get it?


    Jun Yu Qing was also frowning as she pondered this question. She had to admit that this was a very troublesome problem.


    In the evening, Jun Yuqing returned late. Hua Yuan had prepared a supper and both of them had a meal together. Hua Yuan asked while eating, "You still haven''t received the method to gather the silver?"


    "Nope."


    If these refugees did not have a proper place to stay, then it was only a short period of time. Thus, they did not have any complaints about sleeping in a run-down temple. However, if time went by and the number of refugees continued to increase, things would get out of control and go in an unpredictable direction!


    At least he knew how to fight!


    In the event of a riot, Jun Yu Qing would be blamed for it!


    As Hua Yuan ate, she also felt that she had lost her appetite. Jun Yuqing smiled at her and said, "Alright, don''t worry about me. I''ll think of a way eventually. You better not be hungry yourself. Eat something! "


    Hua Yuan ate these things, but felt that they tasted like wax.


    She thought for a moment, then said, "No matter what, these refugees have to be settled. If it''s really no good, then I''ll just take out my private house''s silver and go to the palace to ask for it! "


    "What did he just say?" Jun Yuqing looked very excited.


    Hua Yuan looked at him with a bright and spirited look. "N-nothing!"


    Jun Yuqing said, "You are really my deputy general! The people who have benefited from the settlement of the capital city are not the members of Prince Su''s family. With this amount of silver, it is only right that everyone should come out together! "


    As he spoke, his appetite seemed to have recovered.


    The next day, he excitedly went to arrange for this matter.


    Jun Yuqing didn''t usually talk much. He could freeze someone to death with just a glance, but this man was indeed efficient! It was not the fault of the emperor that he was still regretting his loss of Jun Yuqing''s face. Otherwise, his position as the crown prince would not have been so hard to choose! He threw it directly at the person in front of him.


    Hua Yuan suddenly thought of something. If everyone could see the expression on Jun Yuqing''s face, who knew what kind of feeling they would have!


    In short, Hua Yuan knew that the Crown Prince''s mood would definitely not be good.


    In just a few days, Jun Yu Qing had managed to get three hundred thousand taels of silver. Now that he had the money, he no longer had the feeling of being tied down. In a short period of time, the capital city was bustling with noise and excitement.


    When they entered January, the capital welcomed a heavy snowfall!


    The weather was not too cold compared to before. But looking at the snow, it was something that no one dared to ignore. In the outskirts of the capital, there were many cases of houses collapsing. Not to mention some commoners, only thatched cottages could be seen.


    This year, it was destined to be an eventful one!


    Hua Yuan was still making ointment in his house, while Bai Qin and Jiao Ke were doing their homework. Hua Yuan inadvertently raised his head and looked at the snow outside, sighing with emotion, "Looking at what''s happening outside, the snow definitely won''t stop for a while. "I wonder how long it will last."


    Bai Qin sighed and said, "Ai, I don''t know how many people will be unable to make it out this time!"


    When they talked about this, everyone''s mood dropped.


    "Esteemed wangfei, those from the medicine hall are coming over. They say they have something to see you about."


    Hua Yuan had made most of the ointment in her hands, but why did someone from the Medicine Hall come to look for her? Hua Yuan was a little confused, and asked, "Did you say what it was about?"


    The person outside said, "I never said, but I just heard that it seemed like refugees attacked and hurt people. A lot of people in the capital are injured now." Maybe the medicine hall is packed with people? "


    Hua Yuan waved her hand and said, "You may leave."


    From the looks of it, the Medicine Hall did indeed have this reason.


    She took all the medicine she had prepared in the past few days with her, and then said to Bai Qin and the bottle beside her, "There''s nothing to pack up right now, so let''s go."


    He didn''t know what would happen if he went too late.

 C288

    When they finally arrived and looked at the situation over here, Hua Yuan knew that the situation here was much more serious than she had expected.


    The Medicine Hall was already filled with people! There were also quite a few people whose faces and bodies were covered with a lot of blood. It was unknown whether it was the blood of others or his own.


    Hua Yuan glanced over and saw her teacher writing a prescription on the side. She walked over and asked, "Teacher, what''s going on here?" "Why ¡ª why are there so many wounded?"


    Doctor Zhu shook his head. He didn''t say anything, but looked to the side and said, "There are too many wounded here. Why don''t you come over and help?"


    "Doctor, doctor, save me!" Please, save him! "


    At this moment, an extremely anxious voice came from the doorway. The few people inside all looked towards the medicine hall''s entrance. He saw a man with a rough appearance and a baleful aura. He looked like he had come from the battlefield, and in his arms was a man.


    The man''s entire body was covered in blood. There were several stab wounds on his stomach and even some intestines rolling out. When many people saw this scene, they could not help but vomit!


    "How can this person be saved? Hurry, hurry, hurry up and get rid of them, don''t leave them here to save your bad luck, okay? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Can''t you see that this person''s intestines have come out? And let''s see how many wounds there are on her body. With so many wounds on her body, how can there still be any hope? "


    "Isn''t this the medicine hall inside? Isn''t it the coffin shop!"


    It was packed full of people. Many of them were severely injured. Seeing such a serious injury, they felt scared at first, but they were also worried that this person would spread their bad luck to them.


    Hua Yuan looked at this patient. Honestly speaking, she was inspired by Sui Qianying. She and Doctor Zhu had indeed been knifed before, but it was the easiest way to open the wound and then sew it up!


    Judging from this person''s appearance, there were probably some parts of his internal organs that were damaged. Even if those knife stabs happened to avoid the internal organs, the intestines that flowed out would still be put into his stomach.


    At her current level, she couldn''t perform such an operation.


    She looked at her master, wondering if her master would succeed in treating such a patient!


    Doctor Zhu stood up and said to the two men covered in blood, "I can''t do anything about this."


    "Nonsense, I''ve been to almost everyone''s infirmary in the capital. All of them said that if there is anyone in this world who can cure my brother, that person would definitely be here. Are you afraid that I don''t have money? Please, let me see, please! "


    Hua Yuan couldn''t bear it, but there was nothing she could do.


    At this moment, she somewhat hated herself for her incompetence!


    He raised his head and looked at the man, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Dr. Zhu was also busy, but the people over there could not just leave it be. He walked over and said, "With this kind of serious injury, we are indeed unable to treat it. Maybe other people have actually seen our ability to cut holes and tear open stomachs. However, with this ability, this old man will become unskilled. With regards to this kind of injury, I am not completely confident, and the structure of the human body is too complicated. If I am not careful, then the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "These words are actually quite pleasant to hear. From what I see, it is just that you do not wish to be treated because you do not have the confidence. You must be worried that if you do not manage it by then, your Medicine Hall''s reputation will be tarnished!"


    These words made Hua Yuan extremely unhappy.


    They wanted to do everything they could to help and save more people. However, in the end, they were only one person! They were not gods, nor did they have the ability to fight with the gods. For every patient, they would do their best!


    Now that he had been told to this extent, it was almost impossible to say that he didn''t have any thoughts in his heart!


    She thought for a moment, then stood up and said, "The reason we are doing this is definitely because of the attitude and principles we have towards the person in charge. You have to understand that we have no enmity with you to begin with. If we can treat it, why can''t we? "


    Who would have known that it would be a sneer, "Why not? I''m afraid I''ll have to ask you guys? "


    Hua Yuan furrowed her brows, feeling somewhat puzzled in her heart.


    When this person entered the room, he had an extremely anxious expression on his face, but it seemed like he wasn''t worried at all. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like he was watching a joke.


    Hua Yuan felt that the person in front of her was most likely here to cause trouble and watch the show!


    Thinking up to this point, Hua Yuan could not help but become angry. She suddenly became calm and only said, "The person you were supporting was stabbed by thirteen blades. Initially, I had thought that he was injured due to the riots among the refugees. However, looking at the blade, it was clearly made by a practitioner. "I didn''t know those refugees who fled here had the ability to do so!"


    A look of panic flashed across the man''s face, but in the end, he fiercely glared at Hua Yuan and fiercely said: "Are you going to treat him or not? Don''t talk about this here! "


    Hua Yuan said, "I can treat unknown people in my Medicine Hall, but I don''t want to treat people with ill intentions!"


    If you guys are worried about curing someone, then I''ll say it in front of everyone. If my brother doesn''t have the luck to survive and suffers some injuries in the process of treatment, I won''t blame you even if he dies here. If you really want to blame someone, then you can only blame my brother for not having the luck!


    These words contained a trace of sorrow within them. He had originally thought that this person was here to cause trouble, but upon hearing these words, he stopped speaking.


    There were even some who began to urge him, "Since he has already said so, let''s take a look. It was a human life after all! "


    Before Hua Yuan could say anything, Dr. Zhu said, "We doctors practice medicine, so naturally we have our own guidelines. I really can''t do anything about his injuries! "


    After he finished speaking, he no longer looked at them.


    Hua Yuan did not speak any further. Instead, she was trying to stir up some trouble in front of him.


    When it was a bit later, there were less patients in the medicine hall, and their injuries weren''t that serious. Hua Yuan and Doctor Zhu then went inside to rest, leaving only the disciples of the Medicine Hall behind.


    When we entered, Dr. Zhu asked, "It''s obvious that the person who came during the day was here to cause trouble. Who do you think would do this? "


    Hua Yuan frowned, not able to guess what was going on.


    He then looked at his master and asked: "Could it be our companions?"


    "It''s a taboo between fellow peers, I guess. However, it''s against the duty of a doctor to be still thinking about such things right now. "


    Hua Yuan also felt that what Dr. Zhu said was reasonable.


    After going inside, he could only eat dinner in a hurry. It was only later that Jun Yuqing came to pick Hua Li up.


    On the carriage, Jun Yuqing asked, "How are you feeling today?"


    Hua Yuan frowned and replied, "Nothing much." There were many injuries, all superficial ones, but ¡ª I really don''t understand why these people are acting this way. "Originally, this day was so cold, but now that I''m injured, it''s even easier for me to get frostbitten."


    "Some people go crazy with jealousy when they see others doing better than them, so isn''t this kind of behavior understandable?"


    On the morning of the second day, Jun Yuqing was unavoidably scolded by the emperor!


    When the court was about to disperse, the fourth prince walked past Jun Yuqing and said, "Does Seventh Brother really think that he was the one who started this refugee riot for no reason at all?"


    Jun Yuqing shook his head and replied with a smile, "Of course not."


    "Since you know all about it, can you bear it?"


    Jun Yuqing''s expression remained indifferent as he said softly: "Fourth brother, what do you want to say?"


    Right now, the Emperor''s health was not very good, and many people were panicking.

 C289

    The tyrannical look in the eyes of the fourth prince disappeared in a flash. However, his face revealed a smile as he quietly looked at Jun Yu Qing. Although Jun Yu Qing''s calm demeanor was extremely annoying to the eyes, there was nothing he could do.


    He had to accompany her as he smiled and said, "Then I presume that you also know about how the duty of a refugee fell upon you, Seventh Brother?"


    The expression on Jun Yu Qing''s face was still the same as before. It was as if everything was under his control.


    What Jun Yu City detested the most was the look on his face. His indifferent expression made it seem as if he was looking down on everything. However, what basis did he have to look down on everything? He was just a pitiful worm who got nothing!


    However, such a pitiful person wielded great power. Even if he wanted to ascend to that position, he still had to befriend him!


    Jun Yuqing said, "So what if he did?" So what if the job ended up on my head? "


    In any case, someone had to do it, who didn''t know that this was a thankless task? He shook his head, "Although this is not a good job, but in my opinion, there is no difference. Just do your best! "


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t want to say anything else and directly rode the carriage back to his residence.


    Inside the carriage, the ninth prince was already seated. When he saw Jun Yu Qing getting on the carriage, he immediately smiled and said: "Brother Qi, you''re here."


    Seventh Prince frowned and said, "Right now, the outside world is so chaotic. Let''s go back to the palace!"


    "No!"


    Jun Yu Qing frowned, obviously very angry. Jun Yu Ming quickly said: "I-I know it''s not peaceful outside, and there are still refugees causing trouble. I''m not thinking about where I can go to play, it''s just that I haven''t left the palace for quite a while. I miss you very much." Let me go back with you! "


    When Jun Yu Qing heard his soft words, his heart softened. His originally tough attitude also softened, but his tightly pursed lips still revealed his displeasure.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Once you''ve arrived at my residence, you''re not allowed to run around."


    "Yes, seventh brother."


    Jun Yuqing pursed his lips, but inwardly, he was disagreeing with the idea of him running out at such a time. However, in the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    When they arrived at the mansion, Jun Yuqing went straight to Hua Yuan''s side.


    Hua Yuan had prepared some pastries and waited for Jun Yuqing to return. It was still early today, so she hadn''t gone to the Medicine Hall yet. However, he wasn''t the only one who had witnessed Jun Yuqing''s return. Xiao Budian was also following behind him.


    Hua Yuan had seen him often in the palace. At this moment, he was standing behind Jun Yu Qing, looking a bit timid.


    "Are you Seventh Sister?"


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "That''s right. Are you Xiao Jiu?"


    Jun Yu Ming nodded, then looked at Hua Yuan with a puzzled expression. "I''ve seen you at Grandmother''s place before." Seventh Sister is so beautiful. "


    "It''s cold outside, let''s talk inside the house if you have anything to say."


    "Yes."


    After leading the two into the house, Hua Yuan called for Bai Qin to bring some hot water over. "Let''s wash your hands first. There are also some pastries prepared here, so you should also eat some." "Cushion my stomach!"


    Jun Yuqing went to the imperial court for her breakfast. However, she knew that most ministers would not eat before going to the imperial court because they didn''t want to lose etiquette. However, even though Jun Yu was having his breakfast, he didn''t think that it would be much. Hua Yuan would prepare some pastries for him every day.


    Jun Yu Qing listened obediently and led the way to Jun Yu City. After the two of them finished washing the dishes, they smiled and asked: "What kind of pastries did you prepare today?"


    As he asked this question, Jun Yiming also looked at Hua Yuan with sparkling eyes. The anticipation in his eyes made Hua Yuan unable to contain his laughter.


    Hua Yuan felt her heart soften as she said, "There''s nothing special about it. I just made a few hawthorn cakes for appetizing. There are also some date paste cakes. Oh right, there''s also the salty crab yellow cake. The taste is pretty good. "


    Speaking of which, Hua Yuan was quite satisfied with the culinary skills of the chef from the Prince Su''s Mansion.


    At the very least, every dish made by Hua Yuan was exceptionally delicious.


    Every time Hua Yuan said something like a pastry, Jun Yiming''s eyes lit up. Hua Yuan could see that the more she looked, the more she liked it. He stepped forward and rubbed Jun Yu''s head, saying: "If you have nothing else to do in the future, you can come here often to play. Seventh Sister, I really welcome you here."


    She also wanted a child of her own.


    However, she also knew that Jun Yu Qing was right. He was not fit to be pregnant until the poison had been cleared from his body. Her child was born to be doted upon, not born to suffer.


    However, she was also very clear in her heart that if she followed Jun Yu Qing''s instructions, then she probably wouldn''t have her own child in this lifetime. Even though he didn''t expect so much from the start, he still felt a lot of regret when he thought about it.


    In front of Jun Yuqing, she had never tried to hide her emotions. Thinking of this, Hua Yuan let out a soft sigh.


    Jun Yu Ming''s eyes widened as he asked, "What happened to Seventh Sister?" Is there something unpleasant going on? "


    "No, I just remembered something I didn''t like, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, Seventh Sister. Actually, I don''t have a good life in the palace. However, there are a lot of people who don''t like me, so I can''t not like myself! Thus, no matter how my brothers and sisters treat me, I will try my best to live a good life. This is what you deserve. "


    Hua Yuan touched his head as her smile became much more genuine. She truly was a child who understood everything.


    "Mm, we''ll listen to Ming''er. Your Seventh Brother treats Seventh Sister-in-Law very well."


    Jun Yu Ming nodded his head, and then turned back to look at Jun Yu Qing with a serious expression: "Seventh Sister is a good person, she really needs to be treated well."


    Hua Yuan smiled and pinched Jun Yuming''s cheek, thinking that this child was truly adorable.


    Jun Yuqing and Jun Yuming sat across from each other, while Hua Yuan sat between them. The atmosphere was harmonious as they ate and chatted.


    Such a life was something she could only dream of in her previous life.


    In the end, Jun Yiming was still too young. Looking at the pile of white snow outside, he looked at Jun Yu Qing pitifully, and asked: "Brother Qi, I ¨C I want to go outside to play for a while? "Can I?"


    Without waiting for Jun Yuqing to speak, Hua Yuan continued, "It''s so cold outside. If we go outside, we''ll freeze to death."


    Jun Yu Ming pursed his lips, but he still looked at Jun Yu Qing in anticipation, "Seventh Brother?"


    In the palace, as a child who had lost his mother, Jun Yiming''s life wasn''t very good. In the past, he was still young, so he was quite the favorite of the Emperor. But later on, the emperor gradually became infatuated with medicinal pills and began to ignore Xiao Jiu.


    The palace had always been a high and mighty place, but if one didn''t like them, then the young Jun Yuming would naturally become the target of their insults.


    Looking at Jun Yuming''s pitiful appearance, Hua Yuan couldn''t help but feel a bit of pity for him.


    Jun Yuming, on the other hand, wore a straight face. "If you freeze yourself to death, won''t you be making us worry?"


    Hua Yuan quickly said, "Forget it, Xiao Jiu is still young after all. I''ll bring you out to play for a while." You, too, relax so that you don''t make Little Jiu afraid of you. "


    Xiao Jiu said, "I know that Seventh Brother treats me well. I''m not afraid of Seventh Brother." I just don''t want to make Seventh Brother angry. "


    Hua Yuan led Jun Yuming outside. As soon as they entered, they found that the temperature inside the brazier was naturally very high. As soon as they left, they found it difficult to endure any longer. Hua Yuan was trembling, "It''s too cold today. I wonder how cold the winter will be. "

 C290

    Jun Yu Qing didn''t show any expression on his face, he just said: "I don''t know how long it will take. "However, I''m still worried. If this winter is over, and the summer is really as those elders said, then I, Cang Yue, will ¡ª"


    He did not say the following words, but he was also unable to say them out loud.


    Jun Yuming, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped and turned around. "Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister, those people outside are really pitiful. I feel very sad thinking about how I can still live in a palace like that while those people can''t eat until they''re full and wear warm clothes. "


    Jun Yu Qing''s eyes flashed, and asked: "Why are you sad?"


    Jun Yu Ming tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said: "This mountain and river is our Jun Family''s mountain and river, but our ancestors defeated this mountain and failed to bring a good life to our people. I feel very upset."


    Even Hua Yuan''s heart was filled with amazement. This was truly a child who cared about the world!


    She didn''t know why she had subconsciously glanced at Jun Yu Qing, but she had a vague feeling in her heart. This child who was still so young would definitely have a great future!


    He was already thinking about the world at such a young age. Who could say for sure what would happen in the future?


    In the end, Jun Yu was still worried about the two of them. After all, one of them was a woman, and the other was a woman with an extremely cold body. The other one was a child. If he wasn''t in front of her eyes watching out for her, if anything were to happen to him, she would be the one feeling sorry for him.


    Hua Yuan couldn''t help but feel that the fun of having someone hanging in front of her wasn''t quite fun enough. The main reason was that she was quite happy to have some fun with Jun Yuming. However, Jun Yu Qing was standing guard by the side. He didn''t participate, nor did he leave. This made Hua Yuan somewhat disinterested.


    After playing for a while, Hua Yuan pouted and said, "Qing Qing, have you finished handling your work?"


    Jun Yu Qing frowned: "Why do you ask?"


    "If you are not done with it yet, you should go and take care of it quickly. Ming''er and I will take good care of ourselves, you don''t have to worry about us. "


    At this moment, Jun Yu Qing finally understood the meaning behind Hua Yuan''s words. Was he trying to make things worse by looking at him? He reached out and touched the mask on his face. Did Iris despise him?


    He tilted his head and glanced at Hua Yuan. He pursed his lips, but didn''t seem very happy. However, he still opened his mouth and said, "I''ll be waiting here. I''m not in a hurry for official business."


    Those things were far less important than the woman in front of him.


    Hua Yuan was undoubtedly very happy to be valued so highly by others. However, she was not having a good time here right now!


    She knew that this man was worried about her body. After all, his physique was unique, and he feared the cold. She thought for a moment, then walked over to Jun Yu Qing, placed her hand on his palm, and sighed: "Ah Qing."


    Jun Yuqing stood firmly, not even giving her a glance.


    Hua Yuan did not give up and continued, "Qing?"


    Jun Yu Qing remained silent as he glanced at Hua Yuan, but it seemed that he didn''t intend to bother with her.


    Hua Yuan grabbed his arm and yelled like a spoiled child, "Qing Qing!"


    "What is it?"


    "Look at my hand? It''s not cold at all. I''m staying here to play. No problem at all! If you feel bad, can you send someone to tell you immediately? You don''t have to stay here. It seems to be a bit of an eyesore. "


    Jun Yuqing turned to look at Hua Yuan in disbelief. Was he being looked down upon? Worried about her body, only to be ignored and placed here as an eyesore?


    Suddenly, he felt as if an arrow had pierced into his knee.


    What a heartless woman!


    The corner of Chasing Wind''s mouth twitched, he could not suppress it at all! Even though the prince had a stern expression on his face, it was quite an eyesore to look at. However, no one dared to say it out loud! Whoever dared to say it out loud would truly be courting death!


    However, even though Hua Yuan had said such outrageous words, Jun Yuqing didn''t seem to care in the slightest.


    Chasing Wind shook his head gently and could only sigh. In this world, there was only one thing above another!


    Jun Yuqing felt as if her heart had been completely broken! He wanted to punish this chatty little girl in front of him!


    However, looking at Hua Yuan who stared at him expectantly, he couldn''t help but feel that it was better to fulfill her wish in his heart. It was this kind of woman who was so obsessed with him that even if she were to abandon him, she wouldn''t be willing to abandon him.


    He looked at her with a doting smile and said, "You! Did he think he was a doctor and not pay attention to his body? Those who act unscrupulously here, when the time comes, won''t I be the one to feel heartache? "


    Hua Yuan pouted and said: "I will definitely take good care of myself. I definitely won''t let myself get hurt even a little bit!"


    Jun Yuqing shook his head helplessly. "Since you dislike this king so much, this king should just go back to his study!" "Sigh!"


    When he turned around, his eyes were glancing in the direction of Zephyr. He was not here, but he still needed to be watched by Zephyr!


    Hua Yuan watched as Jun Yu Qing walked away, then turned to Jun Yu Ming and said, "Alright, now we can finally let go of this matter." "Tell me, what do you want to play now?"


    Jun Yu Ming had never played in the snowy skies before. When he heard Hua Yuan''s question, he somewhat hesitantly shook his head and said: "I ¡ª I''ve read in the books that snowball throwing seems pretty fun. How about this?"


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and said, "This is only fun when there are a lot of people. Right now, we''re the only two here, so it''s not very fun to play with each other."


    Jun Yu Ming was silent for a moment. He didn''t have any other thoughts on this matter. He looked at Hua Yuan, indicating that Hua Yuan was thinking of him. In any case, if Hua Yuan wanted to play something, he would do so.


    Originally, there weren''t enough people here, but Hua Yuan wanted to call some servants over to play with. However, seeing that Jun Yu Ming didn''t insist on playing this game, Hua Yuan thought for a moment and then said, "The snowman is quite fun, isn''t it? Can I ask Seventh Sister to play this game with you?"


    She was worried that Jun Yu Ming wouldn''t find this fun to play with, so she paused for a moment before continuing, "When the time comes, we''ll gather your seventh brother together. When the time comes, we''ll also need to add a mask to his face. It''ll definitely be very interesting."


    Sure enough, Jun Yu Ming was originally lacking in interest towards the snowman''s performance, but after hearing Hua Yuan''s words, his heart began to fill with joy.


    He nodded and looked at Hua Yuan with sparkling eyes. "Then let''s play snowman."


    Hua Yuan was also very happy, and the two of them started to move.


    Like a snowball, Hua Yuan rolled a huge snowball. Furthermore, the snowball got bigger and bigger, seemingly unable to stop. Jun Yu Ming looked at Hua Yuan with an expressionless face. In the end, he felt that his current state was quite tragic. He stopped Hua Yuan from continuing and said: "Seventh Sister, are we going to heap Seventh Brother up? "But, which part of seventh brother do you want to make out of this snowball in your hand?"


    The stomach?


    Even though Seventh Brother was wearing a mask, he still looked like a jade tree that floated in the wind. How could he possibly have such a big belly?


    He felt that Seventh Sister must be lying to him, right? The one she wanted to pile up definitely wasn''t Seventh Brother!


    Hua Yuan looked at the snowball in her hands with an embarrassed expression. Why did it seem like he had become so stupid ever since he left Washington?


    Now, even Xiao Jiu, who was so much younger than him, could laugh at him!


    Hua Yuan suddenly thought of her own sister-in-law''s words ¡ª did your brain get eaten by dogs?


    Hua Yuan felt that her brain had definitely not been eaten by a dog! But he had stuffed too many sweet things in his daily life!

 C291

    To put it bluntly, Hua Yuan finally understood that her brain had been sweetened to the point of being stupid!


    She looked at the snowball in her hand for a long time before sighing and saying, "Who knows, maybe ten or twenty years later, your Seventh Brother will turn into such a pot-bellied person? When the time comes, you will admire me greatly! Prophecy! "


    Jun Yuming suddenly began to wonder if he had made the wrong choice by staying and playing with his sister-in-law. [This Seventh Sister is so weird!]


    Hua Yuan felt that he had felt the deep disdain and contempt from the bottom of Jun Yuming''s heart.


    She smiled as she looked at Jun Yuming and asked, "Then what does Little Jiu think of Seventh Brother? If it''s not young, would Jiu Jiu draw one himself? "


    "Draw one?"


    Jun Yuming didn''t quite understand, but Hua Yuan said, "That''s right. Once we''ve finished the painting and compared it with the painting, we''ll pile it up together."


    Jun Yuming replied, "The paintings are definitely different from the ones I''ve drawn."


    How could a person painted in ink be the same as a person piled with snow?


    Hua Yuan said, "It will definitely be different. However, we just need to use it as a reference." It doesn''t have to be the same. "


    Jun Yu Ming thoughtfully nodded his head, and then followed Hua Yuan to the study room.


    Hua Yuan took out a piece of paper, spread it out, and handed it over to Jun Yiming with the thinnest pen. "Have you learned painting in the palace?"


    "I''ve learned some, but Ming''er''s drawing isn''t very good." "Seventh Sister, don''t laugh at me!"


    Hua Yuan said, "At your age, Seventh Sister''s painting must be even worse. Everyone came here step by step, so how could Seventh Sister laugh at you? If Seventh Sister were to laugh at the current you, wouldn''t you be laughing at yourself? "


    Being encouraged by Hua Yuan''s words, the hand that Jun Yuming used to hold his brush became very firm.


    He closed his eyes and tried to picture Jun Yu Qing in his mind. Then, he started to draw the lines one by one.


    Jun Yuming was painting at the side, while Hua Yuan was sitting by the side, slowly reading a book on mountain travel.


    In these random books, there would also be precious medicine recorded occasionally. In Hua Yuan''s opinion, these things were undoubtedly very useful.


    Roughly two hours later, Hua Yuan heard Xiao Jiu''s voice, "Seventh sister, Xiao Jiu is done drawing. Take a look and see if he resembles Seventh brother."


    Hua Yuan raised her head and put down the book in her hands. She then took the painting from Little Jiu. When he saw it, his eyes lit up.


    "Xiao Jiu, your drawing skills are quite good."


    "There''s still a long way to go compared to Seventh Brother."


    Hua Yuan stared at this Xiao Jiu. Compared to her back then, this Little Jiu''s painting skills were much, much better now. The lines were smooth, and each stroke revealed his extraordinary foundation.


    "Xiao Jiu was quite modest before."


    Jun Yuming smiled embarrassedly. "Seventh Sister, you''re praising Little Jiu too much."


    "Does that Xiao Jiu still want to build snowmen now?"


    Jun Yu Ming estimated the hour, then shook his head and said, "It looks like it''s time to have lunch. Let''s talk about it after lunch."


    Hua Yuan nodded. It was indeed time to eat.


    "Jin''er, go to the study and call the prince over for a meal." Hua Yuan instructed.


    Jiu''er softly replied, "Yes." He then headed towards the study.


    After that, Bai Qin arranged for people to begin setting the food.


    The lunch meal was very sumptuous. Xiao Jiu had always had a restrained personality, so this time he used too much. After the meal, Hua Yuan brewed a cup of flower tea for him to nibble on while teasing, "From the looks of it, the chef in our house is really not bad. Look at this lunch, Xiao Jiu has already eaten too much!"


    Jun Yuming looked a bit embarrassed. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Yes ¡ª it''s Xiao Jiu who has no rules."


    Hua Yuan laughed. "Child, if you like her, you can come over. In your Seventh Brother''s residence, there are no such rules."


    In the afternoon, Xiao Jiu was sent off by Jun Yuqing.


    When Jun Yu Qing returned, he saw that Hua Yuan was still in the mansion, so he asked in confusion: "What''s wrong? You actually don''t need to go to the Medicine Hall today? "


    "Yesterday was a sudden situation, that''s why there are so many people in the Medicine Hall. After hearing the news from the other side today, it seems like the situation has improved quite a bit. "


    Jun Yu Qing nodded, indicating that he understood.


    He stared at Hua Yuan, as though he had something to say. Hua Yuan couldn''t help but feel anxious when she saw that he wanted to say something, but at the same time hesitated. After a while, Hua Yuan saw that he had yet to say anything, so she asked, "Qing Qing, is there something that you don''t know how to tell me?"


    Jun Yu Qing wasn''t surprised that she was able to see through it, so she nodded her head.


    "Do you think you will make me feel wronged?"


    Jun Yu Qing continued to nod his head.


    In the end, Hua Yuan would have to know about this matter. Jun Yu Qing thought for a moment, and continued: "It''s been a very cold day, and many of the places have suffered worse than the capital city. Seeing so many refugees in the capital, you should know as well. "


    Hua Yuan knew that this was a rare calamity that happened only once in decades. Could it be that Jun Yuqing was going somewhere to help?


    Hua Yuan looked at him with an inquiring look, but Jun Yuqing still continued, "The imperial government received a report the day before yesterday that the northern region was affected by a terrible disaster. The court can no longer sit back and do nothing. "


    "So, we have to send you over?"


    Jun Yu Qing nodded.


    Even though Hua Yuan felt that with such an incident, it was perfectly justified for the imperial government to send people over. However, he couldn''t just let him go every time something like this happened!


    Did she treat him like a fool?


    This matter, regardless of where it was placed, was completely unreasonable!


    Seeing the unhappy look on Hua Yuan''s face, Jun Yuqing didn''t know what to say.


    He pulled Hua Yuan into his embrace and whispered into her ear, "Alright, I know it''s my fault. But the imperial edict cannot be disobeyed. "Don''t worry Ri''er, no matter what, I will consider my life as the most important task. How about it?"


    Hua Yuan gave him a hard look. "Isn''t that what it should be?"


    Jun Yu Qing rubbed his nose, feeling embarrassed.


    After a while, Jun Yu Qing held onto Hua Yuan, and whispered softly into her ear: "Actually, I was the one who asked for this trip. Don''t be nervous. "Coincidentally, I haven''t had the chance to go to the Western Mountain to investigate what happened. This time, I''ll be able to pass through the Western Mountain, and on my way back, I''ll be able to investigate everything."


    Hua Yuan looked at him and asked, "Why are you so determined to obtain that gold mine?"


    "Silly girl, of course it''s useful."


    Since the emperor''s body is already like this, this world will sooner or later be thrown into chaos. And Hua Yuan, her enemy was Hua Yufei, he knew that. However, Hua Yufei and Dugu Ye were like grasshoppers on the same rope, and Yun Xin had made a deal with the two of them. From the information he had, Yun Xin was actually still thinking about the crown prince.


    [If I don''t have any chips left in my hand, once the Crown Prince ascends the throne, I won''t have a good day to wait for Iris!]


    No matter what, he would not allow such a thing to happen!


    Hua Yuan''s mood wasn''t too good. She felt depressed. She leaned against his chest and asked, "So ¡ª when do you plan on leaving?"


    Jun Yuqing shook his head and said, "We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Today, the Ministry of Revenue is still sorting out the things that they need to take with them."


    "How is he so fast?"


    "Under the natural disaster, with so many people being displaced, we are already in the past. It is only natural that we be early and not late."


    Hua Yuan suddenly broke free from his embrace. "Since you''re leaving tomorrow, while we still have some time left, I need to prepare some things for you."

 C292

    First of all, he had to prepare some clothes to protect against the cold.


    These silver taels were not something that could be used. After all, they had already met with such a disaster. Even if he had some silver taels with him, he did not know whether he would be able to buy them or not.


    He had to prepare all sorts of medicinal herbs.


    He had to bring normal pills with him. Naturally, he also had to bring frostbite, wind, cold, and other medicinal herbs. Hua Yuan only thought about it for a moment before realizing that he really needed to bring a lot of things!


    Hua Yuan bit her lips and asked after a long while, "You ¡ª can you bring me along?"


    Jun Yuqing was stunned. She initially thought that Hua Yuan was joking. However, when he saw her biting her lips in anticipation, he knew that she was serious.


    However, he was originally out to provide relief, so it wouldn''t be convenient for him to bring her along. Besides, the road ahead would be filled with danger! Even though this relief was something that no one wanted to do. However, there were still people who didn''t want to see him take all the credit.


    Along the way, not only were they in danger from the outside, they might also encounter harm from their own brothers and sisters. However, Jun Yu Qing didn''t intend to tell her about this.


    With the current situation, Hua Yuan was already sufficiently worried. If this matter were to be reported to Hua Yuan, wouldn''t she die of worry?


    He scratched her nose and said, "Rest assured, I promise you that you will be safe and quickly return from this trip!" There''s still you at home waiting for me to come back, how could I dare to die in front of you? "


    She didn''t know why, but Hua Yuan always felt that if she went out on this trip, Jun Yuqing would definitely run into danger!


    However, Hua Yuan knew that this time, she would not be able to follow him out no matter what. Although his mood was a bit depressed, he still obediently went back to prepare something for Jun Yu Qing to go out.


    Hua Yuan went into the house and started packing up. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his nose. After all, ever since the two of them got married, they had never been so separated. Hua Yuan''s heart was filled with a strong reluctance to part when he suddenly learned that Jun Yuqing was going to travel so far, and would also be gone for such a long time.


    Now, there was no difference, and he was already reluctant to part with it.


    Tears streamed down his face, and Jun Yuqing entered the room with them. At this time, he had already taken off his mask and quietly walked in. He had originally wanted to coax Hua Yuan, but he didn''t expect to see her crying as soon as he entered. She was packing up her things.


    His heart suddenly hurt uncontrollably.


    "Iris, don''t cry. My heart hurts."


    Hua Yuan touched her tears and sniffed before looking at him, "Do you think I want to cry? I just can''t bear to part with it! "


    After all, the two of them had never been separated by so much distance and time. This made Hua Yuan, who was used to getting along day and night, want to cry.


    Jun Yu Qing gently hugged her from behind, and said: "I know, you''re not trusting me, so you wanted to come with me to take a look. However, your body is not good to begin with. With such a cold body, I really can''t be at ease and let you go with me. At that time, if something were to happen to you, I will die of guilt. "


    Hua Yuan naturally understood all of this.


    She also clearly knew that it was impossible for her to walk out of this place and follow the Su King. It was just a thought in her heart. She rested her head on his shoulder and said, "I know you won''t agree to my visit. I will take care of myself. Rest assured! "


    Jun Yuqing lowered her head and kissed the top of Hua Yuan''s head. "Wait for me to come back."


    Hua Yuan nodded.


    When she went to sleep that night, Hua Yuan''s mind was filled with thoughts of whether or not the things he had brought to Jun Yuqing this time were sufficient and whether or not they were missing something.


    Initially, she had wanted to go to bed early. Since Jun Yuqing was leaving tomorrow morning, Hua Yuan wanted to sleep early as well. In this way, he also wanted to bring Jun Yu Qing back to her senses.


    In the middle of the night, Hua Yuan hadn''t fallen asleep yet.


    Jun Yuqing finally opened her eyes and looked at Hua Yuan beside her. She whispered hoarsely in her ear, "Since you''ve been tossing and turning, is it because you want to do something to make people happy?"


    Hua Yuan immediately stopped tossing and turning!


    Jun Yuqing smiled and turned around to embrace Hua Yuan in her arms.


    When Hua Yuan woke up, it was already late in the morning. "Bai Qin, where''s the Prince?"


    "Your highness has already prepared to set off, and is currently at the southern entrance of the Imperial Palace."


    Hua Yuan quickly got up from the bed.


    He already wanted to do something so dangerous, so how could she not be by his side? She randomly put on a set of clothes. She didn''t even have time to eat breakfast before she hurried past.


    The driver was urged by her again and again until he stopped not far from the south gate.


    The surroundings were clearly noisy, but Hua Yuan felt that it was very quiet.


    In the silence, one could only see a person that seemed to be blooming with boundless radiance not too far away. She got down from the carriage and walked towards the man with determination.


    Hua Yuan was smiling, but there was no sadness in her eyes.


    Jun Yu Qing slowly walked towards him. His face was covered with a mask, but his eyes were still filled with delight. He watched as his woman walked towards him step by step. Only he could be seen in her starry eyes.


    "Iris."


    he called, his lips parted.


    Hua Yuan''s pace was still neither fast nor slow, all the way until he arrived in front of Qin Wentian.


    "Fortunately, I made it in time."


    No matter how sad it was to be parted, if she didn''t even have a farewell, she would feel a great regret, wouldn''t she? Thus, even though she knew that he left on purpose to not wake her up, she still persisted in coming over.


    He gently raised his hand and caressed her head for a moment, "In the end, you''ve still come." If you don''t come, then my heart will not be at peace. I have never set off even now, so perhaps I am waiting for you. "


    Hua Yuan''s laughter was more captivating than ever before.


    He took off his mask, lowered his head at an incredible speed, and kissed her on the lips.


    Hua Yuan widened his eyes in shock. This was the first time he had ever taken off his mask in front of so many people!


    However, in front of so many people, such an action was still a bit shocking. Hua Yuan really did not know that this man was actually this bold. Just as she was about to say something, he had already left her lips and put on his mask.


    His face had already pretty much recovered. If one didn''t carefully look at him, one wouldn''t even be able to see his sinister appearance from before.


    However, right now, other than her, there were also a few people who had special trust in the Prince''s Mansion. They didn''t know that his appearance had been restored. Would this be bad?


    If anyone saw it, they must have had some weakness, right?


    Hua Yuan was feeling anxious. Jun Yuqing said, "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    He believed that no one would be able to see him move that quickly just now. So what if someone saw it?


    Upon hearing his words, Hua Yuan''s originally worried heart suddenly dropped.


    "Come back early. You must protect yourself well. If ¡ª if you don''t protect yourself and let something happen to you, don''t even think about letting me wait for you at the Palace of Hua-Yang to come back! "


    Hua Yuan originally said these words because she wanted him to be worried for her. Even if he was thinking about her, he still had to take good care of his body.


    However, he hadn''t expected that these words would be used by Jun Yu Qing in such a manner.


    He pulled the person into his chest and fiercely protected it, not caring about any vulgar and vulgar question. "You will be this king''s wangfei for the rest of your life!"

 C293

    His voice was filled with a bloodthirsty ruthlessness, causing Hua Yuan to feel somewhat afraid. However, when they saw how nervous he was, all the fears in their hearts turned into dust.


    "Take good care of yourself and wait for me to come back."


    Hua Yuan nodded in agreement.


    The horse''s hooves flew in the air. In the end, all that was left of him was a back view.


    Hua Yuan felt a little uneasy, but she knew that she should have trusted him.


    On the way back, Hua Yuan did not sit in the carriage. Instead, he was supported by Bai Qin and Pu''er as they walked back one step at a time. On this day, the capital did not have any heavy snow. Instead, it was the blazing sun that was hanging in the sky.


    The weather was not as cold as it had been in the past few days. Looking at the sunlight, people felt that there was hope for such a day.


    "Princess, do you think that this kind of unspeakably cold day has passed?"


    Hua Yuan laughed. In her previous life, she had never experienced such a natural calamity. Perhaps it really had happened in her previous life, but she was still living a muddled life, so how could she pay attention to such a thing? Therefore, she didn''t seem to know it herself.


    She shook her head and said, "Who knows? "Sometimes, the heavens are like a child that can never decide whether it''s happy or angry. If it''s really a child that''s being controlled by an adult, then no one can manage the heavens."


    These words were a bit helpless, but Bai Qin felt that it made a lot of sense.


    Sometimes, the Heavens are like this.


    In this world, there were many unexpected things, but there were also many surprises.


    Hua Yuan originally thought that after her rebirth, she would be able to live through her revenge. However, she didn''t do so. Even though she had led a miserable life in her previous life, she still met this man who protected her as if she was her own blood and bone.


    "Miss, although it''s not very cold today, the wind is still very strong. How about we get on the carriage?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head in refusal, "It''s been a long time since I''ve walked like this. I just want to take a walk today."


    Bai Qin felt helpless. Luckily, when she came out, she had taken a cloak along the way. She gave a meaningful glance at her daughter, who hurriedly stepped forward, "Miss, why don''t we use the carriage to put this on? After all, it is still cold outside."


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, couldn''t win against her. She could only nod her head as she donned her cloak.


    Back at the Royal Mansion, Hua Yuan rested. With Jun Yuqing not around, Hua Yuan felt a bit empty and uncomfortable.


    The next day at noon, when the meal was served, Hua Yuan saw that they were all his favorite dishes, but did not have any appetite.


    Bai Qin and Jiao''er looked at each other, both of them very anxious. In the end, Bai Qin said, "Esteemed wangfei, you should eat more. You haven''t had much to eat since noon yesterday, and you haven''t had much to eat since then. "When the Prince comes back, if he sees that you have lost so much weight, he would definitely blame me and Jiao Junchen for it."


    Jiao Er was very afraid of Jun Yu Qing.


    In front of him, he didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    Now that she heard Bai Qin''s words, she nodded her head repeatedly. Wasn''t that the case? When the time came, Prince Su would surely think that he''d failed to take good care of the wangfei. That look in his eyes was enough to scare her to the point of making her faint.


    When she thought back to it now, she felt her legs trembling.


    Hua Yuan used a bowl of porridge and called the two over.


    Usually, when he was by her side, Hua Yuan wouldn''t feel anything amiss, but this person had suddenly left. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get used to it.


    Within the short span of five days, Hua Yuan had indeed lost a lot of weight. Bai Qin and Jiao''er were worried to death. The two of them had no other choice but to go to the Medicine Hall and tell the matter to the Yuan clan.


    The Yuan family was doing very well. They had a son and a daughter-in-law following them around. His son had a good mind and was gradually being valued in the court.


    She felt that she wouldn''t have any regrets in her life.


    She suddenly heard the sound of her daughter, who she doted on as she grew up in, being frightened. It was as if she was having a bad time recently.


    "No, no, I have to see Iris."


    Sui Qianying was also very worried. She said, "Mother, your daughter-in-law will go with you."


    Yuan Shi nodded.


    The Prince''s Mansion seemed to be very cold and cheerless.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Shi''s heart began to ache again. His Iris lived in such a place all day. How could she eat well and sleep well? This was too lonely!


    "Mother, it must be Bai Qin and Pu''er who want to speak nonsense in front of you. The daughter is very well. "


    Yuan Shi gave her a glare, "What do you mean very good? Look at how thin you are right now, and say you''re good? "


    Hua Yuan stuck out her tongue. Even if she couldn''t control herself, what could she do? If he wasn''t by her side, she would even think about him in her sleep. He didn''t know where he was at the moment.


    "This won''t do. Right now, the Prince is no longer in the Prince''s Mansion. I, mother, am very worried for you." Right now, go back to the Medicine Hall with mother and wait for Prince Su to come back before you move back. "


    Hua Yuan was somewhat unwilling. She promised him that she would wait here for her return.


    She felt that if she went to the Medicine Hall, it wouldn''t be considered as keeping her promise. She didn''t want to break her faith with him. As the saying goes, a daughter should not have a mother. Hua Yuan''s unwillingness was seen by the Yuan clan.


    She let out a soft sigh and said, "Even if you don''t want to go back, you still have to think about Mother. Mother, seeing you like this, how can you be at ease? If you don''t go back, then your mother will be like you, unable to eat or sleep well. "


    Sui Qianying also tried to persuade him, "Coincidentally, your little nephew also said that he misses Auntie. The things you planted in the yard these days have already grown quite well. Right, I have another important discovery. Among the things that you have collected, there are quite a few that can be used as food. Even in such cold weather, if we were to plant those things in a land that is not fertile at all, they would still grow very well. "


    This made Hua Yuan very interested. She looked at Sui Qianying with wide eyes and asked, "Really?"


    Sui Qianying said, "Of course it''s true, can I lie to you with this? Look at how cold it is today. Even though people in the capital are talking about summer, you still don''t know what will happen. Those things can be of great use! "


    Hua Yuan felt somewhat awkward.


    However, Lady Yuan''s attitude was very unyielding. She said, "Anyways, I can''t let you stay here any longer. If you continue to be this thin, I won''t bear to part with you." Pack your things and go with Mother. "


    The reason why Sui Qianying said that was because she wanted to find something interesting to ask Hua Yuan to do.


    Hua Yuan replied, "Alright! I''ll be there in two days." After all, we still have to settle all the matters of the Duke Palaces first. "


    Only then did Yuan Shi nod his head.


    Hua Yuan ordered the kitchen to cook a lot of dishes, they were Yuan''s favorite food.


    Yuan accompanied Hua Lii to eat, it was watching Huayun eat a bowl of rice only then satisfied. After that, she chatted with Hua Yuan for a while before leaving with Sui Qianying.


    After Yuan Shi and Sui Qianying left, Hua Yuan put on a stern face and said, "Bai Qin, Jin, come here."


    Bai Qin and Jiao''er knew that they had made a mistake. They knelt in front of Hua Yuan and said, "Royal Consort, this servant understands that I was wrong!"


    "Oh? So what did you say you were doing wrong? "


    Bai Qin clenched her teeth and said, "This servant should not have acted on my own. I went to invite Madam over."


    Jiu''er also followed, "Your servant is one too!"


    Hua Yuan said, "Since you know, you can go down and receive your punishment."


    The white guqin and the bottle went to the side to kneel.


    However, even so, Hua Yuan still couldn''t bear it.


    After all, it was currently cold, and if the two of them were to spend too much time together, Hua Yuan would be the one feeling heartache. After a short while, she ordered them to be exempted from punishment.


    However, everyone still hit their palms twenty times. After all, they still had to have a good memory.

 C294

    After staying for two or three days and Hua Yuan had explained everything in the manor, she finally went to the Medicine Hall.


    Arriving at the Medicine Hall, Yuan Shi was very happy. That day, he cooked a lot of food for Hua Yuan. Hua Yuan was also very happy in her heart. After having lunch, Hua Yuan was brought by Sui Qianying to see the treasures that she had been toying with all this time.


    She looked at Sui Qianying''s yellow and dull things, "This, are you sure you can eat it?"


    Sui Qianying said, "It''s really alright, and the taste is quite good. You even used your lunch, maybe you can cook it as your main dish."


    "Is it really that easy to survive?"


    "Seriously, why would I lie to you?"


    For several days in a row, Hua Yuan had been fiddling with these things in the Medicine Hall. Together with Sui Qianying, they cooked quite a lot of delicious food. Hua Yuan really felt that this food was quite delicious no matter how she cooked it.


    Since he was doing what he liked, ten days had passed before he knew it.


    "Esteemed wangfei, Suifeng requests to see you outside the door."


    Chasing Wind was one of the King''s men. When Hua Yuan heard this, her eyes lit up. "Quick, bring him in."


    After Zhufeng entered, he knelt down to pay his respects. "Your subordinate pays his respects to the wangfei. This is the prince''s letter to the wangfei."


    As her hands handed over the letter, Hua Yuan was extremely excited. Her hands trembled as she received the letter, "You''ve worked hard on your way here. Quickly, drink some tea or something."


    Chasing Wind said, "It''s no trouble."


    This letter was written by the prince while he was by his side watching him write. At that time, he had never seen the prince so conflicted. He didn''t even know how many pages he had wasted on that piece of paper.


    He threw it away and wrote another one, still feeling dissatisfied. So many times, a letter was even more difficult to write than leading soldiers to war.


    Hua Yuan took the letter back to his room and brewed a cup of tea. He opened the letter and read it carefully. The letter didn''t say much, but at the end, it said, "Love, and yearn." Hua Yuan''s face was red with embarrassment.


    He was a bit worried that he was having a good time outside, but he also felt a bit unhappy that he finally managed to write a letter, so he only wrote this little.


    After thinking for a moment, she unfolded the Xuan paper and wrote him a reply.


    Thinking of the fact that he said that he missed her in his letter, she still wrote about her longing in the end. In the letter, he also wrote down all of the things that he had found in the Medicine Hall.


    Naturally, she knew that these matters were of great importance. If someone knew about this, they would definitely make use of it.


    After she finished writing her reply, she called for Windblast, "You must take this letter to the prince, remember not to let anyone else take it, do you understand? Today, you will rest here for the night, and it just so happens that I have a few things that I need you to take along. "


    "Yes, Princess."


    The next day, Chasing Wind looked at the package that was said to have been reduced by the Princess and felt a headache coming on!


    Indeed, there were a lot of things!


    Hua Yuan looked at the expression in Chasing Wind''s eyes and felt a bit embarrassed. She said, "This is filled with some ointment I made myself, as well as some cotton clothes I made for him. And, of course, some food. "


    "This subordinate will definitely bring these items to the prince in one piece."


    Hua Yuan naturally believed in the words of Chasing Wind. After all, he was someone he trusted deeply from Jun Yu Qing''s side!


    After Zufeng left, someone came from the palace, saying that Imperial Concubine Chu had invited him.


    Hua Yuan was astonished. She did not know why Chuchu would invite her over at this time. Back then, at the Hua Manor, Hua Yuan had seen the Old Madam He''s side. Only Chuchu could not bear to see her side. Therefore, he had a good relationship with her. Several times, it was Chuchu who stood by his side and spoke up for him. Thus, he had suffered a lot less.


    Speaking of which, the relationship between the two of them should be very good.


    Unfortunately, ever since Chuchu had entered the palace, they had spent less time together. After all, the two of them were already of different generations. It would seem a bit strange if they were to be together.


    He didn''t know why Chuchu had invited him this time.


    Seeing that Hua Yuan seemed hesitant to go, the palace maid became extremely anxious. She knelt in front of Hua Yuan and said, "Royal Concubine, please follow this servant to see my esteemed mistress! My esteemed Empress originally had the emperor''s favor, so she was living quite well. But now, even if the emperor still wants to protect our esteemed Empress, he won''t be able to do so! "


    These words were said in an outrageous manner. Hua Yuan''s intuition told him that something had happened within the palace. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have found him.


    Hua Yuan immediately said, "I will enter the palace with you. "On the way, tell me what exactly happened in the palace!"


    "Sigh, alright."


    Hua Yuan did not pack up her things and followed the little palace maid into the palace.


    On the way, Hua Yuan found out from this young palace maid that the emperor was really not going to make it!


    It turned out that when Princess Yun Xin had colluded with the crown prince to commit such a shameless act, the imperial concubine had unintentionally found out. The two of them were worried that Imperial Concubine Chu would tell them about this, so they decided not to interfere and brought forward the plan.


    They had joined hands with the empress''s family and held the palace firmly in their hands. As for Chuchu, she was imprisoned in the palace while the emperor was unconscious.


    There was always the danger of changing faces in the palace.


    Hua Yuan never thought that the situation would become so serious!


    To be able to control the palace so quickly, it looked like the crown prince and empress had been planning for a long time. However, he had already reached such a stage. If he entered the palace at this time, wouldn''t he be sending a sheep into a tiger''s den? Are they rushing to their doorstep to be slaughtered?


    She abruptly stopped and looked at the palace maid with unfriendly eyes. "Since the palace is already so dangerous, how did you come out? Speak, who exactly are you?! What exactly do you intend to do by tricking me into the palace? "


    The palace maid originally had a kind and kind appearance, but now she laughed in a mocking and arrogant manner, "I originally thought it was just an idiot, but now it seems that you are indeed quite smart! So what if I am the crown prince''s man? Now that you have followed me out, do you think you still have a chance to go back? "


    Hua Yuan hated herself in her heart. She was already a person who had gone through a lifetime of living, but why was she still not on guard against anyone!


    Now that he was being held by the nose like this, it was not a pleasant feeling!


    "You can''t enter this palace now, it''s not up to you!" At this moment, the lady dressed as a palace maid had a malevolent expression on her face. She stared at Hua Yuan, her expression making it seem as though if Hua Yuan didn''t cooperate, she would directly tear him apart.


    Hua Yuan knew that she was like a fish on a board, waiting to be slaughtered!


    "I''ll go with you. So, can you tell me now whether the person who ordered you to come is the crown prince or not?"


    "Hoh, so what if I am?"


    Hua Yuan knew that she really had no capital to bargain with this person. The most rational thing to do now was to follow this person. With a bit of cooperation, he would be able to suffer a little less.


    Hua Yuan was quite cooperative along the way. She then asked, "Right, the palace is now under the control of the crown prince. Then what about Esteemed Empress Dowager?" How is the Empress Dowager? "


    "Don''t worry, the empress dowager is the crown prince''s own grandmother after all. Why would she do anything to the empress dowager?"


    At this moment, Hua Yuan could finally relax.


    Hua Yuan came to the palace quite often. After entering, she saw that the lady dressed in the palace was neither leading her to the empress dowager nor Chuchu.


    "Just where are you taking me?"


    "Hur hur, you''ll know when we get there."


    Not long after, Hua Yuan looked at the Xinzhi Palace in front of her. Was this a place for concubines?


    "What are you looking at? Go on in! "


    "Truly, my concubine ¡ª"


    Before Hua Yuan could finish her words, she was interrupted by a voice from inside, "Hehehe ¡­" "If there''s anything you want to ask sister Iris, just come in. I''ll say it all I know."

 C295

    Hua Yuan could tell that this was Princess Yun Xin''s voice.


    At this moment, her voice was no longer as haughty as it used to be. On the contrary, it was rather sweet and greasy, but no matter what, Hua Yuan still felt that it was the same, causing her to be displeased.


    She turned her head to look at the woman who had brought her here and smiled.


    Although she didn''t know why this woman had brought him here, Hua Yuan thought to herself that her relationship with Princess Yun Xin wasn''t very good. However, he had never offended her either.


    Although their relationship wasn''t good, they weren''t mortal enemies. Therefore, Hua Yuan wasn''t that afraid of them. He calmly walked into Yun Xin''s palace and saw that she was sitting on the seat of honor.


    However, there was one person standing beside Yun Xin who looked uneasy. It was Hua Yuan. He was even more caught unprepared!


    Hua Yufei was still as persistent as a ghost! Even if she was shocked to the point of falling to such a state, she still had the ability to climb up a higher branch and appear in front of him just like that.


    Hua Yuan''s expression immediately turned ugly.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" I had thought that you had always been unflustered and unflustered. Who would''ve thought that you would change your face just because you saw your sister. "


    Hua Yuan smiled gently. "I have let my concubine down. I wonder why Concubine Xin took so much trouble to bring me here?" "He wouldn''t be inviting me here to reminisce about old times, right?"


    He had thought that even if she didn''t come with good intentions, he didn''t have any enmity with her. Presumably, she was trying to find him for the crown prince to work with. But now, there was a woman standing beside her who wished she could die. Hua Yuan, on the other hand, felt uneasy.


    He was also increasingly uncertain in his heart as to what exactly this woman wanted to do!


    "Sit."


    Hua Yuan did not hold back and immediately sat down.


    Hua Yufei raised her eyes and looked at Hua Yuan. It was as if her eyes were filled with poison; she wanted nothing more than to kill Hua Yuan!


    That was scary.


    However, Hua Yufei did not say anything. She just stared at Hua Yuan in a daze.


    Xin Yue sipped a small mouthful of tea from the teacup in front of her. He didn''t say much. Hua Yufei seemed as if she couldn''t hold it in any longer and said: "My good little sister, I never thought that I would be here, right? You caused me such a terrible injury, don''t you think that you''re afraid that I''ll give you back what you gave me? "


    Hua Yuan was also drinking tea. Upon hearing her words, she calmly replied, "If you have the ability, you can return it to me. [What you have gone through, are you sure it all came from me?] He would kill himself for his wrongdoings! You''ve always thought that I took everything that belonged to you, but what does that have to do with me? Hua Shihao, you can''t do anything to him, so you chose someone you thought you could do to be your target of your hatred. Now that you have ended up like this, who can you blame? "


    "NO!" This is all your fault! They say I''m an ominous person, but what about you? You are the cold-blooded and heartless one! To personally destroy your father''s future, this kind of thing should not be too convenient for you to do! "


    Hua Yuan, on the other hand, didn''t want to say anything to her.


    No matter what he said to the man in front of him, it was all in vain. She didn''t want to waste her breath.


    As if my concubine had seen enough of the excitement, she smiled and said, "I am truly sorry, but I was actually able to listen to both of your disgraces. However, this place is my palace in the first place. With the two of you acting this way, it will not be good for me to avoid you. "


    Hua Yuan lightly said, "It''s not a secret matter. So what if it''s heard?"


    Her Concubine Xin no longer had any intention of flirting with Hua Yuan and directly said, "I presume that Princess Su also has some guesses as to why I invited you here today and even worried that you would use such a method without coming here?"


    Hua Yuan nodded and said, "I have some guesses. Why don''t you tell me about it?" to save us all the time here, talking about things that don''t matter. "


    Her Concubine Xin said, "I was thinking the same thing. Princess Su must have been aware of the situation in the palace just now, right?"


    Hua Yuan nodded slightly and said, "I do know a bit about this, but I''m not sure about it yet."


    "Hehe ¡­" Actually, it wasn''t a big deal. [This man is too old to live. He will die eventually. Even the most respected king in the world is the same.] "Ugh ¡­" If the emperor couldn''t do it, wasn''t it natural for the crown prince to succeed the throne? However, someone actually dares to challenge the rule that we, Cang Yue, have passed down for hundreds of years.


    Hua Yuan smiled and said, "So?"


    "So, it''s only right for us to work together to maintain orthodoxy!"


    "Now, the entire palace is under your control. What else can''t you do? I don''t seem to be able to help you in any way, do I? "


    The concubine shook her head and smiled meaningfully, "How can you say that? Even if Prince Su''s appearance was ruined and he was poisoned from a young age, all of us know his methods. Why would you belittle yourself so much, Princess Su? "


    Hua Yuan knew that if she rejected him immediately, she would definitely be unable to leave the palace.


    She frowned and secretly cursed herself for having lived a peaceful life for so long. Now, she was in such a situation! It was unbelievable!


    She really had a pig''s head!


    However, if she agreed just like that, she also felt that it wouldn''t be right.


    She thought for a moment, then asked, "Since you want to recruit me as your ally, isn''t it time to let me know some basic information?"


    His concubine did not seem to be angry. She only nodded and said, "That is only natural."


    "I''m not afraid of you saying anything. The imperial guards are all in the hands of the crown prince and the palace is under the control of the empress. The emperor is in a coma right now." However, the fourth prince was like a grasshopper after autumn, constantly jumping around! Even though we all know that he will never be able to be a climate. However, the fact that such a grasshopper is hopping around right in front of your eyes is very fitting for you! "


    Hua Yuan immediately understood. In other words, the fourth prince had already grasped some of the power that the crown prince couldn''t wield.


    So now, he wanted to use his own strength to contend against the fourth prince?


    Although Hua Yuan also looked down on the Fourth Prince, this Emperor was the same as the Fourth Prince. These two people wouldn''t be the best candidates for the Emperor.


    However, even though she looked down on the Fourth Prince, Hua Yuan still felt that the Fourth Prince was a good person.


    At least, he could make the Crown Prince fear that he wouldn''t make a move so quickly!


    She hung her head so that it was impossible to tell what she was thinking.


    After a long while, she raised her head and said, "I want to confirm that Esteemed Empress Dowager is really fine." As for the fact that the Grand Princess is my godmother, I want to make sure that nothing will happen to them! "


    "Of course, if I can''t even guarantee this, what else can I take to work with you? After all, this is the sincerity of our cooperation! "


    "Now then, I want to see Her Majesty."


    Hua Yufei frowned. "Concubine ¡ª"


    She wasn''t thinking about anything else, she was simply not willing to let Hua Yuan have her way.


    However, his concubine didn''t behave like that. Instead, she said, "The eldest princess is currently in the empress dowager''s palace. You can see the two of them now."


    "In that case, thank you."


    The palace maid led Hua Yuan towards the Palace of Tzu Ning.


    Only Xin Yu and Hua Yufei were left in Xinzhi Palace.


    The concubine looked at Hua Yufei''s expression and could not help but sneer: "No wonder you are not Hua Yue Fei''s opponent! "Haha ¡­"

 C296

    As her concubine spoke, the contempt in her eyes was very obvious, and Hua Yufei''s heart was filled with anger as she looked at her husband. But now she had no one to rely on, and her father had no power at all. However, if Hua Shihao was still the Prime Minister, he probably wouldn''t care about his own business.


    Her lips moved, but in the end, she did not refute Yun Xin''s words.


    Yun Xin sneered, "What?" From the looks of it, you seem to be extremely dissatisfied with what I''ve said? Did he really think he was very smart? One thing Hua Yuan said is right. For you to end up like this, it''s all because of you! "


    Hua Yufei only dared to be angry in the end, but did not dare to say anything.


    Hua Yuan followed the court ladies all the way to the empress dowager''s palace. "That''s right, how''s Imperial Concubine Chu doing in the palace now?"


    "Imperial Concubine Chu? She''s fine. "


    Hua Yuan could only nod in agreement.


    The palace maid saw that Hua Yuan didn''t ask any further, so she thought for a moment before saying, "When the wangfei arrives at the empress dowager''s palace, she''ll be able to see Imperial Concubine Chu." Imperial Concubine Chu and a few other concubines had been sent to the empress dowager''s side by the empress and concubine Xin. The empress and concubine have already said that no matter how chaotic it is outside, the empress dowager can''t move from here! "


    Reaching the entrance of the palace, the little palace maid stopped and said to Hua Yuan: "We have reached the entrance of the palace already, this servant will only send you here. "Esteemed wangfei, it''s better if you go in and reminisce with the empress dowager."


    "Thank you very much."


    "The wangfei is really forcing me to submit."


    Hua Yuan raised her foot and walked in. She felt that there were indeed quite a few people in the Palace now. It was no longer the serene and peaceful atmosphere it once had. There was always an impetuous feeling.


    Relying on her past memories, Hua Yuan arrived at the main hall of the Palace. The main hall was silent. Hua Yuan walked in step by step. Coincidentally, a familiar palace maid walked out. When she saw Hua Yuan, a look of shock appeared on her face.


    "This servant pays her respects to the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince''s wife is Lucky."


    "Exempt from ceremony, where is the Empress Dowager? Is she in the palace now? "What''s the matter?"


    "The empress dowager is inside, her spirit is still fine, but her body hasn''t suffered any grievances." "However, the fright I felt earlier was indeed a little too much."


    "You want to pour tea for the empress dowager?"


    "Mm. Esteemed Empress Dowager hasn''t slept very well these past few days, so it''s all thanks to you, esteemed wangfei, for your flowery tea." Her Majesty has used your tea every night for a few days before going to sleep. "


    Hua Yuan was a little worried. "I''ll go in first to see the empress dowager."


    "Yes."


    Hua Yuan walked in and saw the empress dowager lying crookedly on the cot. His body, which had been well-maintained, was now showing signs of aging. Even the head of black hair that she had always been proud of had become half silver at this moment. Unknowingly, Hua Yuan''s eyes were blinded by tears.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager!"


    The empress dowager raised her head to look at the little girl before her, but she didn''t seem surprised. However, it was a bit strange. He then said, "You''ve come. Come and chat with me."


    Hua Yuan walked over step by step and stopped by her side.


    "What, why did it become like this?"


    The empress dowager wiped the tears off Hua Yuan''s face and said, "Alright, isn''t an old woman like me fine now? You don''t have to be in too much of a hurry. In short, my grandchildren have grown up and have hardened their wings, so they feel that the assets that my father has distributed to them are inappropriate. That''s why they want to use their own ways to seek justice! "


    Hua Yuan could tell that Her Majesty didn''t seem to care about what she said. But hearing the sorrowful tone in her mouth, she knew that the Empress Dowager''s sadness couldn''t be deceived.


    "Ai, that''s great. Little Iris, since you''re here, you should accompany This Dowager in playing chess for a while. None of the women who moved in had the guts. They only cried and cried. This one didn''t sleep well tonight. It''s all because of them. "


    Hua Yuan had no reason to refuse. She immediately said, "Alright, Young Empress. I will play chess with you."


    The palace maid will look forward to the setting up, Hua Yuan and the empress dowager each to one son.


    The empress dowager said, "You juniors have all grown up now. It''s a good thing you have momentum with. It''s just that I''m old, too, and can''t bear the excitement." Iris, I know you''re a good boy, so let me be, okay? "


    "Yeah, I know. Actually, it might turn out that Esteemed Empress Dowager ordered me to do so! "


    Her Majesty waved her hand and the two began to play.


    An hour later, Hua Yuan''s game with the empress dowager was finally over.


    The empress dowager, however, felt that there was something amiss. "Girl, you''re also messing with This Dowager right now! He purposely let This Dowager''s pawns be exposed, so that This Dowager wouldn''t know about it. He thought that he could hide it from This Dowager for the rest of his life! However, how could he possibly hide some things for the rest of his life? This is just fooling yourself. "


    Hua Yuan knew that everything the Empress Dowager said to her today was within her words.


    But even if she knew, Hua knew she couldn''t say much.


    "Well, it really doesn''t mean anything."


    After a while, Hua Yuan massaged the empress dowager''s shoulders and asked, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, I''ve heard that there are several concubines here as well. I wonder who is there? "


    The empress dowager shot her a sidelong glance before she snappily replied, "If you want to tell me who''s situation is, ask it yourself loudly! "Since when did you start playing this game with me?"


    Hua Yuan lowered her head and softly said, "Yes, it''s Imperial Concubine Chu. And there''s still Xiao Jiu. "


    Imperial Concubine Chu came from the Prime Minister''s estate, so the empress dowager knew about this.


    But Imperial Concubine Chu was someone close to the old mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Weren''t she at odds with the old lady since she was young? Why did she start to care about her people now?


    Xiao Jiu did not find it strange, after all, Prince Su and Xiao Jiu had such a good relationship. Iris was supposed to take care of him.


    "They are all here. They are all very nice people now." "Since you have entered my palace, I will protect you well."


    After she finished speaking, she saw Hua Yuan standing off to the side with a restless expression. The empress dowager thought for a moment and knew who Hua Yuan was worrying about.


    "Alright, alright. Now I finally know. You brat, you didn''t sincerely come to visit me. Are you worried that Imperial Concubine Chu and Xiao Jiu are the real deal? "Hurry up and go, if you''re worried then go take a look, don''t just stand there and disturb us!"


    Hua Yuan was very touched.


    Ever since she was young, her great-grandmother had never liked her.


    Her father was becoming more and more unreliable. Now that she had such an elder caring for her and taking care of her, Hua Yuan felt quite happy in her heart.


    She really didn''t want to lose such an elder at all.


    She gave the empress dowager a big smile. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Iris''s favorite is you, Aunt Esteemed Empress Dowager!" No one else can compare to you! "Don''t worry, Iris''s just going to see if they''re doing well. She''ll come over later to visit you, esteemed empress dowager!"


    "Go on, go on, go on!" Go on, go on!


    Hua Yuan smiled, and then the palace maid who had been waiting by the empress dowager''s side came over and led Hua Li to the side hall.


    "The ninth prince slept with the empress dowager at night. Imperial Concubine Chu is currently within the empress dowager''s side hall. In a while, a servant will have someone bring the ninth prince over. "


    Hua Yuan nodded. "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    The side hall looked very simple and crude. Hua Yuan looked to her left and then to her right before she heard a voice behind her. "Why is Princess Su here?"


    She looked pale.


    Although there was a smile at the corner of her mouth, her eyes were empty, making it hard for others to tell what was inside. Or perhaps, the dry well had no waves, and there was nothing inside!


    "How have you been?"

 C297

    The tone of Chuchu''s voice did not seem to have any fluctuations in it. It was as if she had lost all hope in life.


    Hua Yuan was startled as she recalled the scene of Chuchu in the Hua Manor. Although she didn''t have much to say, it was definitely very beautiful. There was also a lovable smile on his face. He definitely wouldn''t be like this.


    Even the dying old man was much more energetic than her.


    "You ¡ª don''t live well here?"


    However, that smile had never reached her eyes. The tea in front of her was still steaming. She picked it up but didn''t drink it. She put it down again.


    Then he laughed: "Not everyone can find love that belongs to her. I would never have come here for the sake of having a good life. What are the differences between good and bad? "


    It wasn''t clear if what she said made too much sense, or if it was because of some other reason, Hua Yuan actually agreed with her reasoning. She had met love for two lifetimes, but her encounters had turned the world upside down.


    Chuchu looked at Hua Yuan for a while and then said with a voice that seemed to have some fluctuations in it, "I am very happy that you have come to see me. I''ve done a lot of wrong in my life. But I never regretted it. Because all my obsession has ended! "


    Persistence?


    In the past, Hua Yuan knew that this girl must be someone with a story. Who would have thought that it was actually true!


    She probably entered the palace because of her so-called obsession, right?


    Hua Yuan''s expression suddenly changed. Looking at Chu Chuchu''s current appearance, it was obvious that she was pleased with her revenge. The emperor was currently lying on the bed unconscious. It couldn''t be that there was also a part of Chuchu''s credit, right?


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan started to worry.


    Could it be that Chuchu''s goal in coming to the palace was the king?


    Looking at Hua Yuan''s unpredictable expression, Chuchu smiled, "You guessed it? Actually, you guessed correctly. I am here for the Emperor! "


    Hua Yuan felt that in her previous life, there were some things that she couldn''t understand no matter what, but now, she could understand them all and see them clearly.


    "I am the daughter of a great general. My father led the army thirteen years ago, but because of the imperial government''s greed for the officials, the supply of logistics has yet to be distributed. My father is also missing. But the dog-emperor didn''t investigate the crime of corruption and instead punished my father for the crime of selling his country to the enemy! There are over a hundred people in my family, and not a single one of them is alive! How can I be willing to accept this punishment? "


    Hua Yuan had already guessed that Chuchu had some grudge with the emperor. However, he never expected that it would be such hatred! She thought that if such a thing happened to her, she would definitely make the same choice as Chuchu.


    She thought for a moment, then said, "So, you made a deal with Madam He. She sent you to the palace, and whether you were in the palace or the palace, whether you obtained power or lost power, you needed to listen to her and help her? "


    Chuchu nodded, "That''s right."


    She paused and then said, "Do you know why your great-grandmother hates you so much?"


    Hua Yuan did not really understand. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t want to know anymore."


    "It''s great to be able to put it down."


    "What are you going to do?"


    No matter who ascended to the throne, Chuchu was the murderer of the late emperor. No matter who it was, they would never let her off! Even if he didn''t have the slightest bit of feelings for the Emperor, he had to use this method to keep the world from talking too much!


    Chuchu was indifferent, "What other plans do you have? A dead end. Originally, after living for so many years, you were already living on your own.


    Hua Yuan did not speak.


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Jiu was brought over by a palace maid. However, Xiao Jiu came over and looked at Chuchu for a long time. Then he said, "I have heard everything you have announced!"


    Hua Yuan thought for a moment and could only ask, "So, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Jiu shook his head, "Nothing."


    He knew that he was here now, and that even the safety of his life had been preserved under his grandmother''s protection. He didn''t know what to do with Chuchu at the moment.


    Or was he simply not qualified to think about such a question?


    Xiao Jiu said, "What I should do to you has nothing to do with the current me."


    Towards that royal father, he couldn''t love him either. Now, even though he had heard that someone had done him harm, he couldn''t get angry. It sounded as if he was listening to someone''s story.


    Hua Yuan suddenly realized what he was going to say and quickly covered his mouth. "There are some words that even if they rot in my stomach, I still can''t say them out loud. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Jiu said it had nothing to do with him.


    And after that?


    There was an ear to the wall, and if anyone heard this, they would definitely think that Xiao Jiu was eyeing the throne! When that time came, he didn''t know if he would be able to keep Xiao Jiu''s life.


    After all, the current palace was not the same as it used to be.


    Xiao Jiu was an extremely intelligent child, so after hearing Hua Yuan''s words, he didn''t say anything else. He just quietly sat on the side.


    Hua Yuan carried Xiao Jiu in her arms, stroked his head and asked: "Have you been doing well at Royal Grandmother''s side? No one bullies you? "


    Xiao Jiu obediently shook his head and said, "No one dares to bully me. I''m always together with my Royal Grandmother. No one dares to bully me!"


    "That''s good."


    Hua Yuan patted Xiao Jiu''s back and said: "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu... It will be all right, it will be all right. Since you are staying with your Royal Grandmother, then don''t run around, okay? Take good care of yourself. "


    "Little Jiu will."


    After staying here all night, someone came to take Hua Yuan away the next day.


    Hua Yuan originally thought that she would still go to the side of her concubines. Who would have thought that she would go to the empress''s place instead?


    "Princess Su looks the same as before. Soft, very cute. It''s strange that even a prince not too close to women would not marry anyone but Qing Qing! "


    A person like the Empress was someone who spoke with a strong sense of purpose. Now that she said this to him, it was obvious that she was planning something.


    Hua Yuan frowned and asked the Empress, "You ¡ª just what do you want?"


    "Eh? Did I not say anything? "I''m really sorry. I''ve been so busy recently that I might have forgotten!"


    Hua Yuan let out a cold laugh.


    The empress did not beat around the bush and said, "Look, how many people do you care about in this palace? You don''t want to see anything happen to these people, do you? Be a good boy... If you cooperate with me obediently, I will guarantee that these people will be safe and sound. As you can see, the entire palace is now under my control. "


    Hua Yuan wasn''t blind, so she could naturally see.


    She even knew what the empress was planning.


    She laughed and said, "The Empress must want me to convince the Prince of Su and have him deal with the Fourth Prince, right? Hehe ¡­ Just with these people, you want to threaten me? "


    The empress was confident. She cast a sidelong glance at Hua Yuan and said, "Is that not enough?"


    "Enough, why is it not enough? Hehe ¡­ There are many people in this palace who are my weakness, but I''m afraid the empress does not know my character. To put it nicely, he would rather be smashed into pieces than die! The hard part about the loot is the stubbornness! If you had kindly begged me, I might have agreed to your request. However, your threatening methods today were truly too much for me to swallow! If you kill all those people, and then I commit suicide to apologize, wouldn''t that be a much better choice? "


    From the looks of it, Hua Yuan looked even more unscrupulous!

 C298

    The empress was infuriated. She was once unfavoured in this harem, so it was fine. But now, she had become the ruler of this palace, and her son was about to become the ruler of this country. Why wouldn''t these people listen to her?


    He actually dared to make her beg with him?


    She looked at the man in front of her and felt like tearing him apart.


    However, this was not the time to turn hostile. Although she controlled the imperial palace, even the life of the Emperor that was bestowed upon her by destiny was now within her control.


    However, in the current situation, she still couldn''t act blindly without thinking. He didn''t even dare to spread the news that the Crown Prince was seriously ill! Although she also had soldiers with her, they were nothing compared to the Fourth Prince''s.


    Presently, the only person that could contend against the Fourth Prince was only the Prince himself.


    Prince Su and the Sixth Prince were already on good terms, and the Prince himself had an army. That was the emperor''s compensation! As for the Sixth Prince, he relied on his own military merits to slowly earn his way through the ranks of the army.


    The sixth and seventh brothers had always been good friends. As long as these two could win one over, it would be fine.


    Currently, Ol ''Six had no idea what weakness he had, but Seventh Brother''s pampering of the wangfei was something the entire capital knew well.


    Moreover, Hua Yuan''s status could not be underestimated!


    The connection behind her was none other than the Duke of Ling''s estate!


    Considering everything, the empress felt that as long as Huayun was settled, all obstacles to the crown prince''s ascension would not be a problem! But now, this woman was unwilling to cooperate! He would rather die than cooperate! The empress, look, really wants to flatten him!


    This feeling was simply too terrible.


    Think about it, Ben, there''s one thing you''d rather die for. Now that all preparations had been completed, everything was ready only for the east wind! However, the east wind refused to come, and couldn''t do anything to her!


    This feeling was truly unpleasant!


    Hua Yuan looked at the Queen''s changing face and smiled happily. As long as she could make the empress unhappy, her heart would be satisfied!


    The empress finally took off her haughty disguise and said, "Just what do you want to do that allows you to agree to my request?"


    "Eh? Is the empress old, too? I''ve made it very clear. He had to have a pleading attitude! You''ve already lured me into the palace without a second word, and now you still want to use the lives of people I care about to threaten me? Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­ Do you think I would agree? "


    Hua Yuan arrogantly looked at the person in front of her. ''This woman really thinks of me as the most respected person in the world?'' How laughable!


    The empress had always been an ambitious person. The reason she married the emperor was only because of this position.


    Although the Emperor couldn''t like her in the palace, no one dared to underestimate her in the end. In her entire life, she had lived high and mighty, and no one had ever dared to yell at her! Furthermore, there had never been anyone who was as rude to her as Hua Yuan!


    Hua Yuan innocently looked at the person in front of her, and asked: "What''s wrong? Are you angry? Then I am relieved. After all, I was very angry at you for using such a method to invite me here. It''s finally time to take revenge! "


    Looking at Hua Yuan''s amazing demeanor, the empress''s heart was filled with rage, but she could not release a single bit of it!


    He could only glare at him angrily, appearing extremely helpless.


    Hua Yuan now understood that since the person in front of her had a request for her, she might as well take Qiao Qiao. Her previous life had already been filled with grievances, and she wouldn''t be able to suffer even a little bit in her current life.


    "You are truly naive. With how much the Su King cares about you, if you don''t cooperate, you think we can''t do anything? Letting you persuade King Su was already giving you face. If you won''t, then we''ll have to force you. Anyway, you are in our hands, so you''re not afraid of his disagreeing! "


    Hua Yuan''s gaze instantly turned ice-cold. She stared coldly at the girl in front of her who was dressed in luxurious clothing. "You can give it a try!" At that time, if Prince Su sees my corpse, guess whether he will help you or destroy your long planned plan! "


    After saying this, Hua Yuan felt that he was actually quite a rascal.


    If that was the case, then it was really as if he was barefoot and wasn''t afraid of the empress!


    The empress glared at her for a long time, but finally could only wave her hand and say, "Someone, send Princess Su to the empress dowager''s place and have a good look!"


    Hua Yuan smiled contemptuously. Such an action had once again infuriated the empress.


    Watching Hua Yuan leave, the empress threw all the items on the ground crazily. "Damn it!" Once I''m done, I''ll let her have a taste of my power! "


    Bai Qin and Jiao''er supported Hua Yuan on both sides until they were very far away from the empress''s chambers. They then asked in confusion, "Esteemed wangfei, why did you anger the empress just now?"


    "A person like the empress may be ruthless, but she is still quite intelligent. However, she also had a fatal weakness ¨C her vanity was too strong! Therefore, she couldn''t tolerate even a little bit of provocation. See, if I stay in the Palace of Tzu Ning, she''ll have to take action sooner or later! "


    Bai Qin said, "Then wangfei, isn''t your situation very dangerous?"


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai Qin and Pu''er nodded their heads.


    Hua Yuan also knew that it was dangerous, but if she didn''t put this place to death, how could she survive?


    Back at the palace, she found herself in her usual quarters. It was quite convenient to stay there. The only thing that Hua Yuan felt uneasy about was how the Yuan clan would worry about her in the Medicine Hall.


    "Hai."


    "Is the wangfei worried about Madame?"


    Hua Yuan nodded.


    Right now, the only one who made her worry was the Yuan clan.


    Although the harem was now under the control of the empress, the imperial government had not completely sided with the crown prince. Even though the Crown Prince was orthodox, the Emperor had the intention of crippling him. Everyone knew about the civil and military affairs of the imperial court.


    She''d been trapped in the palace and in the empress dowager''s palace, so the Duke of Ling''s estate would soon receive the news.


    She wasn''t worried.


    The only thing he was worried about was what would happen to the Yuan clan after knowing about his current situation.


    Originally, she thought that she wouldn''t be able to sleep, but who knew that Hua Yuan felt that she would sleep extremely peacefully. In the morning, it was still Bai Qin who had called out a few times before she heard the sound and got up.


    After washing up, Hua Yuan said, "Let''s go pay our respects to the empress dowager."


    "Yes, Princess."


    Her Majesty was older now, and not much before bedtime. Thus, he woke up early.


    At the empress dowager''s age, she already had the habit of paying respects to the Buddha and usually spent some time inside the little buddhist hall, making guesses about having breakfast. At this moment, when the empress dowager had finished her ritual, Hua Yuan came over.


    When she saw Hua Yuan, the empress dowager smiled happily. "Every time you eat breakfast, you''re always so accurate."


    Hua Yuan stuck out her tongue and smiled.


    Following which, the palace maids placed their meals on the table one by one.


    Although it was smaller than before, looking at how delicate the food was, she knew that the empress didn''t mistreat the empress dowager. Even to Her Majesty.


    The empress dowager saw that Hua Yuan had been staring at the food and said, "This winter, I was struck by calamity. I am a Buddhist believer. If you are still like before, I am sorry. "


    After saying that, she looked at Hua Yuan and continued, "Do you think that your meal is a little easier?"


    "No, it looks very appetizing."


    Her Majesty smiled.

 C299

    "Look at your greedy appearance, you really ¡­" Forget it, come and sit down and accompany This Dowager for a meal. "


    Hua Yuan obediently sat next to the empress dowager and ate some rice porridge. There were also two crab soup dumplings on the table. The way she ate made her feel really good.


    After eating, Hua Yuan got up and said, "There''s a lot to eat right now. Let me help you take a walk outside and eat."


    "Sure."


    When it came to food control, it was just helping the empress dowager wander around the courtyard. I can''t go to the royal garden. Right now, the palace was controlled by those people. Although they still respected the empress dowager, there were still heavy soldiers guarding the imperial garden.


    After walking around the courtyard for a while, Hua Yuan chatted with the empress dowager.


    She suddenly thought of something and asked, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, do you know that A Qiao and Mother Qian are safe now?"


    "It''s safe. Although Qiao is naive, your mother doesn''t need you to worry."


    Hua Yuan felt relieved.


    Hua Yuan stayed in the palace for more than half a month, and even the Spring Festival was celebrated in the palace. It was January, and it was currently cold.


    Since Jun Yuqing had already left the capital, the issue of the resettlement of the refugees was entirely up to the Minister of Industry. But from the looks of it, it was as if the duration of the project had been completely delayed. Endless amounts of corpses and bones had been frozen to death in the winter.


    This Spring Festival was destined to never be peaceful.


    "Iris, what''s the matter?"


    Hua Yuan''s face was pale as she clutched her chest with both hands. She had a hideous expression on her face, making her look extremely uncomfortable. Hua Yuan had caught a cold in the past two days, which made her look a little uncomfortable. The empress dowager took advantage of this time to bring in the freshly brewed medicine and prepare to feed it to Hua Yuan.


    Who would have thought that just as he arrived, he would see Hua Yuan in such a miserable state? Immediately, his heart tensed up.


    "I ¡ª I''m all right ¡ª I''m all right."


    However, his chest still hurt.


    Just what kind of feeling was this? Hua Yuan could only wish that she could die immediately! It''s better than the pain we''re going through right now.


    The empress dowager was terrified, the bowl in her hands toppling over. "Imperial Physician!" Imperial Physician! Hurry up and call the imperial physician over! "


    Even if the entire palace could decide on who was the empress. However, they still didn''t dare to be too impudent towards the empress dowager. When the people from the Grand Hospital saw that it was from her side, they didn''t grab Qiao or any of the others and rushed over as fast as they could.


    "If you don''t look good on Princess Su''s illness, then all of you should apologize to This Dowager with your deaths!"


    She had never been so angry before, but it frightened the visiting Imperial Physician quite a bit.


    The hospital was currently in the middle of building a vein for Hua Yuan. She frowned for a long time, but was unable to find anything. However, looking at her symptoms, she looked like someone suffering from a heart attack.


    This pulse and pathological feature was really strange.


    For a moment, even the hospital director was not sure.


    However, for today''s diagnosis, he had to come up with an answer no matter what. Otherwise, according to the empress dowager''s personality, he wouldn''t be able to survive. Even if there was still a way out, his future had already been ruined.


    He hesitated for a while before saying, "Based on this old official''s earlier diagnosis, Princess Su seems to have suffered from a mental illness."


    Hua Yuan hadn''t completely lost consciousness, but she was in so much pain that she couldn''t care about anything else. But she could still hear what the man was saying in her ear.


    She was a person without a heart. Where would she get her heart?


    Listen, it still seems to be the main body of the hospital, has all the doctors in the world died? Why would they allow such an unreliable person to become the principal of the academy?


    Hua Yuan wanted to open her eyes and reprimand the doctor for his nonsense, but her eyelids were too heavy for her to open.


    Then she heard the angry voice of the Empress: "What nonsense? "Iris has always been in good health. I''ve never heard of any ailments."


    Hua Yuan wanted to jump up and praise the empress dowager for her ability.


    This full of nonsense doctor, it was time to drag him out and execute him.


    Then she could hear nothing.


    In a daze, she felt that she was sleeping on an extremely soft bed. The soft feeling made her want to open her eyes for a while.


    However, there were always people walking back and forth around her. It was a bit noisy, so she couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    "You''re awake?"


    "Who are you?"


    She suddenly opened her eyes in fear. Whose voice was that just now? He could not believe that it was her making a sound! Such hoarseness, such age! How could it be her?


    No, no, no... She suddenly recalled that it might really be her!


    It was her before her rebirth!


    She was dazed, but she could not see the faces of the people around her, but she heard him say, "It''s someone who is fated to be with you. "Don''t worry, since I saved you, I won''t let you die."


    Then she heard the husky voice say, "But I have nothing left. Nothing! The people who love me have all died. The people I love all use me to betray me and torture me! I ¡ª What''s the point of me living? "


    "Oh? "So, you don''t want to live anymore?"


    "Alive? Are zombies normal? "


    Hua Yuan''s heart ached as well. It was as though she had returned to the same miserable state as in her previous life. Hua Yufei, Yun Xin and a few others had tortured them with their hands; they were either a human or a ghost!


    She was clearly the doting granddaughter of the Duke of Ling, and she was the daughter of the Prime Minister, yet she was in a worse situation than a dog!


    A monstrous hatred suddenly surged in her heart.


    She heard the man suddenly chuckle. "Look, you''re still not satisfied."


    "Hehe ¡­" If we can do it again, who would be willing to? "


    So what if he was unwilling? She had already taken care of that pair of bitches, there was nothing she could do about it, right?


    Suddenly, she heard the man''s voice calling out to Hua Yuan with a bewitching tone. "What if we really can do it again?"


    "If I can really repeat myself, I will make those who betrayed me pay with their blood!"


    "I will help you!"


    Although Hua Yuan did not believe him in her heart, she still felt some hope. She seemed to be able to hear the sound of her own saliva being swallowed, "You... What method do you have? And why are you helping me? "


    Even after experiencing such a price, she still gained a bit of insight.


    I finally understand that there is no one in this world who would treat you well for no reason.


    There would never be love without a reason, much less hatred without a reason!


    Everything is traceable.


    When he saw the man, he suddenly smiled. Hua Yuan seemed to have clearly seen his face, it was actually Young Master Yun Yun Yun!


    The man smiled and said, "There will indeed be a price to pay. This world will be thrown into chaos because of you. I used to think that by destroying you, I would be able to destroy Cangyue''s world. But now, it was all gone. I''m a sinner, and I''m helping you for the sake of my own atonement. "


    This is Cangyue''s Feng Nu. Everyone says that the phoenix girl will rule the world. He thought, if I destroy Cang Yue''s Feng Nu, will she be able to destroy Cang Yue''s world?


    Hehe ¡­


    He did it, but the entire world was engulfed in flames of war.


    He finally realized that he had done something wrong. But he had made a mistake, and now he still needed the girl in front of him to bear the burden with him. Thinking of this, his heart was somewhat unhappy.


    Hua Yuan was still waiting for his answer.


    He said, "Looking back at time, this is a heaven-defying matter. The price that you have to pay, is your heart! "


    An unintentional person would be deemed dead by the Heavenly Dao. At that time, even if they went back in time and lived in the past, changing their predetermined fate, they would still be able to avoid the Heavenly Dao.


    He didn''t say what sort of price he would have to pay!

 C300

    When she was reborn, her heart was filled with hostility. She only wanted to be reborn and find those who had something to do with her in order to take revenge.


    "Remember, my name is Xiao Qi. We will meet again."


    As for Xiao Qi, Cang Yue''s enemy, Prince Xiao Qi, she finally understood the price she had to pay! Losing your loved one means you will be left alone for the rest of your life!


    A cold glint flashed past Hua Yuan''s eyes. It was as if she could see the cold glint on the blade, as if her heart was about to burst out of her body.


    "Be good and close your eyes."


    Xiao Qi kept Hua Yuan close her eyes, and Hua Yuan knew that this was because she was worried that she would be scared. But Hua Yuan was really not afraid!


    So much suffering had already been endured, but it was nothing more than exorcism. Didn''t he grit his teeth and persevere on? Hua Yuan truly felt that there was nothing to be surprised about.


    However, looking at the dagger swinging in front of her eyes, Hua Yuan felt a chill run down his spine.


    However, she still stubbornly opened her eyes, "I must remember this pain, I must remember it!"


    He had to constantly remind himself of the suffering he had suffered in order to be reborn!


    He could clearly feel that all of this was not real, but why was the pain in his chest still following him like a shadow? Follow me closely!


    She wanted to escape from which dream, but there was no other way.


    As the dagger stabbed into her skin, she did not seem to feel any pain. Instead, it was a cold chill that spread throughout his body. She felt as if she were about to die.


    However, what came from the bottom of his heart was not fear, but relief.


    That person must be lying to her, she thought. Looking back, how could such a thing have happened? It must be a lie!


    Fine, I''ll just die quietly like this. In my next life, no matter what, I have to wipe the tears from my eyes and never be an eyeless person again!


    Soon after, she opened her eyes again. It was the scene of her being rescued by Hua Yufei!


    Originally, he thought that Hua Yufei had saved him. However, at that time, his mind was incomparably clear; he was pushed down by Hua Yufei!


    So it turned out that he had really been reborn!


    She touched her chest, feeling the coldness.


    A chill rose in her heart. She had come back, but she had no heart. Xiao Qi wasn''t lying to her!


    Gradually, she felt like she had been immersed in this kind of dream forever, unable to wake up. She felt a surge of fear in her heart. Her heart was struggling to wake up from the dream, but no matter how she struggled, the dream would always repeat itself over and over again. Repeat that she woke up from Xiao Qi''s side, and then again to be reborn from her heart ¡­


    She repeated it again and again, making her suffer!


    "Esteemed empress dowager, this isn''t good. His Highness the fourth prince has already led his troops into the capital city." "In the name of avenging for my father, I have set up camp twenty miles away from the city. I''m afraid the capital is ¡ª I''m afraid so!"


    The empress dowager naturally knew what the palace maid was about to say, but no matter what, she couldn''t leave.


    Besides, Iris was still unconscious, and she had to stay.


    "This Dowager doesn''t want to leave. We are all my grandchildren, so what can I do about it?"


    That''s right, she was her granddaughter anyways. No matter what, he wouldn''t do anything to her! However, it was still the people who suffered!


    After surviving the long and cold winter, they finally saw the warm sunlight. However, the capital was once again surrounded by war.


    Despair flashed in the eyes of those people!


    Sky Disaster and the rest could not withstand the heavens!


    But why were these people still unwilling to let them live?


    Being alive was already so difficult, why were these lofty people toying with them? It wasn''t easy for him to wait for some hope, but it was actually destroyed by someone. This feeling was a million times worse than directly killing this person!


    The capital was still in a state of turmoil.


    At this time, Jun Yuqing had already arrived at the Western Mountains, but had also been ambushed there.


    Jun Yu Qing''s arm had been injured by the arrow, and the arrow had been smeared with medicine. Right now, Jun Yu Qing''s entire arm was very swollen, which made it look very frightening.


    "Go and get a green porcelain bottle from within the bundle. There''s medicine inside."


    "It''s the prince."


    In actuality, those who had followed him all knew that the medicine in here had been concocted by the royal concubine. Could it be that the green bottle contained the antidote? Was the princess already that powerful? He could even make such a drug that could cure hundreds of poisons, which was rumored to have existed in the martial world for a long time?


    "Your Highness."


    After receiving the bottle, he respectfully handed it over to Jun Yu Qing.


    Jun Yu Qing poured out three pills, threw them into his mouth, raised his head and swallowed them all. He then said, "Let''s leave quickly. We can''t stay here for long!"


    Jun Yuqing frowned. He had been ambushed in this place, so it was obvious that this person was not the crown prince. The crown prince did not have many mercenaries. If she wanted to control the palace, she would have a good chance of winning. If they dragged it out to fight with him, they would have no chance of winning at all.


    Then those who wanted his life must belong to the fourth prince!


    Other than that, there was no one else who wanted him dead so much!


    Under the cover of his subordinates, Jun Yu Qing and his men arrived at a dilapidated temple. The few of them could finally take a break.


    "Your Highness, what do you think we should do next?"


    "Wait and see!"


    He had been lying peacefully on the stone when he suddenly thought of something. At this time, there was a high chance that the capital was in a state of chaos. Hua Yuan was still in the capital, but Jun Yu Qing suddenly felt a pang in his heart.


    I wonder how Iris is doing now!


    Thinking of this, Jun Yuqing suddenly recalled that he had sent a letter to Hua Yuan a few days ago, but he still hadn''t received a reply!


    Excluding the reason that Hua Yuan purposely refused to write him a reply, there was only one reason why Hua Yuan did not write back ¨C she was being watched right now and did not dare to write a single word!


    Now, it was almost certain that something had really happened to Hua Yuan.


    Jun Yu Qing suddenly stood up, "My lord, w-what are you doing?"


    "Right now, I''ll take the small route back to the capital on horseback. All of you should know the arrangement of the mission. When the time comes, you can act according to your plan!"


    "But your highness, you''re already injured. If you rush back in the middle of the night, before you even reach the capital, you would be the first one to be decapitated, right?"


    Sigh, speaking of the prince, he was usually the calmest. Why can''t you stop yourself when it comes to Hua Yuan?


    "Don''t try to stop This King!"


    "Your Royal Highness, please reconsider! "Now that we''re going back to the capital, wouldn''t we benefit a lot from those people?"


    In fact, Jun Yu Qing had already made up his mind, but he still wanted to stay by her side. If he was to say that he had lost his mind, then it would mean that he had lost it!


    To love her had never been with a rational heart!


    While Jun Yu Qing and his subordinates were arguing, Jun Yu Qing suddenly told everyone to be quiet.


    Listening carefully, it was actually the clatter of horses'' hooves approaching. Hearing such an imposing sound, one could tell that it was not a good one.


    "A total of 128 horses. All of them will be elites soon. This time, it will be difficult to deal with them!"


    The few people who had been teasing now turned serious.


    Jun Yuqing said, "There are so many people outside, and they''re all mounted soldiers. This battle today, I am doomed! "


    "We swear to fight to the death, we will never be deserters!"


    This momentum was suddenly unleashed!

 C301

    The people who followed Jun Yu Qing were people who had fought with him since he was very young. Now, seeing that these people were about to die with him, Jun Yuqing was truly upset.


    He looked around the dilapidated temple, then suddenly shook his head and said, "It''s not time to admit defeat yet."


    He stood up and pulled the old canvas together, then set it on a pile of fire. "All of you go down to the cellar."


    There was a cellar at the bottom of the temple, and everyone was surprised when they saw it. Although he did not know how long he could hide in this cellar, it was still a way out!


    However, when the guards saw that Jun Yu Qing was still standing at his original spot, and didn''t seem to have any intention of hiding himself, they couldn''t help but feel somewhat puzzled, "Your Royal Highness, you don''t intend to come in?"


    "Hmm, if those people enter and no one is around, they will definitely be suspicious. I''m better out there. If they find out about this cellar, their ultimate goal will be me, and they won''t do anything to you! "


    After hearing Jun Yuqing''s words, none of them wanted to go any further.


    "Your Royal Highness, your subordinates are not going in. They will stay outside and protect you with their lives!"


    As the sound of horse hooves approached, Jun Yu Qing suddenly frowned and said: "Go in, this is an order!"


    He then took out his bow and arrows and shot three arrows in quick succession.


    In the end, they still managed to shoot down five to six people from their horses!


    The leader of the group said with a sneer, "Heh, heh. The people inside were at the end of their tether. There was nothing to be afraid of! Let''s rush in and capture the King, then we''ll be promoted to the next rank and become rich! "


    "Yes, let''s raise the level of official to become rich, hahaha!"


    Naturally, Jun Yu Qing had also heard these people''s words, and he once again shot out three arrows in succession.


    Except, this was already an exhausting affair, and his own injuries had worsened since then. His right hand was continuously tapping the bow, as if he was waiting for something to happen.


    Suddenly, a flame shot up to the sky from inside.


    "Is it really the end of the road? He knew he couldn''t escape today, yet he actually wanted to burn himself to death? Haha ¡­ I still thought that Prince Su was a brilliant and talented person, but who would''ve thought that he would die in the hands of a laborer! "


    Jun Yu Qing threw away his bow and arrow, and then walked out of the temple through the back door, choosing a relatively safe place to lie down. Even though he was in a hopeless situation, he looked at Jun Mo Xie with no intention of giving up.


    In the end, the people outside decided to wait until the fire stopped before entering the temple to search for the corpses.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, however, the sound of hoof hooves whizzing could be heard. When Jun Yu Qing heard this voice, he finally revealed the only smile he had on his face tonight. However, he still felt relieved and lost consciousness.


    It was said that old horses knew their way, and his horse had followed his BMW for quite some time.


    This was a tacit understanding established with the Sixth Brother after a long period of cooperation on the battlefield. If someone was besieged, the person would be notified using their own mount. Because the two of them were well-trained in their mounts, this method seemed to be a trial and error.


    Naturally, this time was no exception!


    "Fuck, let''s go!" There''s reinforcements over there! "


    The Sixth Prince''s cavalry was no pushover! Anyone on the list who was killed by the Sixth Prince would never be able to escape. Just as the person who had just spoken of withdrawing his troops had finished his words, he realized that he had been struck in the chest by an arrow. He dismounted from his horse.


    Although both sides were mounted soldiers, the difference in strength was huge. It seemed like a one-sided massacre!


    When Jun Yu Qing woke up, he was in a big tent.


    Jun Yu was still holding the pill, preparing to feed it to him. Upon seeing that he''d woken up, he seemed extremely happy. "Since you''ve already awakened, then take this pill yourself!"


    "Hehe ¡­" This time, thank you very much. "


    "Do we even need to thank each other?"


    Jun Yu Qing didn''t speak any further. He took the pill and was about to drink it in one gulp.


    After drinking it, he frowned and asked, "Who prescribed this medicine? Why is it so bitter? "


    "Hmm? Bitter? "


    Jun Yu Xiu took the pill and tasted it. "I think you''ve been spoiled by your wangfei!" Aren''t these pills all the same? I guess the medicine your wangfei gave you isn''t bitter at all! "It''s hard for us, even if we were to take the pills, we can only take these bitter ones!"


    When Jun Yu Qing thought of his wife, who was still in the capital, his expression softened.


    Jun Yu was still alone, and couldn''t help but speak sourly when he saw the look on Jun Yu''s face.


    "Oh, so you''ve gotten into trouble just like that? "It really is ¡­"


    Jun Yu Qing only smiled. The two of them joked for a while before getting down to business: "Right, the capital is probably controlled by the Queen''s faction. What do you think we should do now?"


    Both of them had always been a neutral force. Now, both the princes and the fourth prince were trying their best to get their support. To be honest, Jun Yu Qing didn''t have a good impression of these two men. Really, no one wanted to support it!


    Jun Yu Xiu''s dream in this life was to run across the battlefield and become a powerful wargod.


    He actually didn''t understand much about the matters of the imperial court, but since Jun Yuqing had asked about it, he still continued, "I don''t really understand the big things of choosing to succeed the throne. However, I find the Crown Prince and Fourth Brother not very pleasing to look at. "In that case, Seventh Brother, who else is more suitable?"


    After saying that, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "Right, Seventh Brother''s face seems to be better now. It''s better if Seventh Brother becomes the Emperor himself. "In the past, my appearance was destroyed, but now, I no longer have that worry."


    Jun Yuqing shook his head and said: "I''m really not interested in that position. Hai, we''ll talk about it later. The crown prince and fourth brother are both ambitious, we might still be busy. "


    "It''s good to be busy!"


    The two chatted for a while longer before Jun Yu left. "Have a good rest. After all, you''ve suffered such serious injuries. "No matter what, I must bring you back safely. If not, my sister-in-law will definitely beat me!"


    Jun Yu Qing smiled.


    As Jun Yu Xiu left, Jun Yu Qing opened her eyes. Worry flashed through his eyes. He knew that Hua Yuan must have been controlled by the empress!


    After all, there were quite a few people in the capital who knew about Hua Yuan. It could be said that in everyone''s eyes, Hua Yuan was his weakness.


    He smiled wryly for a moment. It turned out that it was his usual unbridled love that had harmed her!


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously. When he returned, he would definitely tear those people into a thousand pieces!


    After recuperating in the tent for a few days, Jun Yu Qing felt much better, "Sixth Brother, are you returning to the capital?"


    Jun Yu Xiu said, "I''ve received the news that Fourth Brother has sent troops to the capital on his own. He''s camping outside of the capital city, and we''re rushing back to rescue him!"


    He had to send troops to the northwest when he still did not know what was going on. Otherwise, if there were no troops in the Northwest Precious Land and those people were given the chance, the Northwest would certainly fall into chaos again!


    At this thought, Jun Yu Qing and Jun Yu Xiu''s faces turned ugly. The Northwest Chief''s soldiers had actually dared to transfer into the capital just for their own selfish ends! Now, if he really handed Cang Yue over to Fourth Brother, then he would really lose the roots of his ancestors!


    Both of their complexions were very unsightly. Jun Yuqing said, "We shall set out immediately!"


    Jun Yu was obviously using the Northwest Army as his own private army!

 C302

    Immediately, Jun Yu Qing wrote a letter and sent it directly to the northwest region, where he had his own personal contacts. He told them to guard the border as well as they could, so that no one would notice that the border troops had been sent out. The military order was written, you must ensure that the enemy does not discover anything strange over there within half a month!


    This was a military order, so no matter what, that person could only happily accept it.


    Meanwhile, Jun Yu Qing and Jun Yu had already set out of camp, and were slowly making their way towards the capital city.


    In the palace, Hua Yuan was in a painful coma. She thought, it would be great if he really fainted. At that time, she would feel like she was sleeping again and wouldn''t know anything. But now, she could truly feel this excruciating pain! However, no matter what, she was able to maintain her clarity of mind. She couldn''t pass out no matter what.


    This was truly the torture of a cripple.


    Fortunately, the pain persisted, and she gradually got used to it.


    She could not help smiling wryly in her heart. Look, this person was quite despicable! Habit was a particularly terrifying thing to talk about. After experiencing things for a long time, it would slowly become a habit. Look, even the pain had slowly become a habit!


    It took Jun Yu Qing only five days to arrive at the outskirts of the capital.


    "How many men did Jun Yu city bring?"


    Jun Yu Xiu asked.


    Jun Yu Qing estimated with his eyes, and then his face turned ashen, like the bottom of a pot full of ash. It was terrifyingly dark!


    He coldly opened his mouth and said, "Could it be that he is willing to give up on everything in order to obtain that position? Would it matter if the border was breached? "He actually made the border army of three hundred thousand come here!"


    As he spoke, Jun Yu Qing also laughed coldly, "Haha ¡­"


    Did he really think that he would be able to win so easily?


    What a joke!


    There was a pair of elite teams in their midst that had only been chosen after listening to Hua Yuan''s suggestions. Now, Jun Yu Qing was ordering these people to quickly enter the palace and take control of the palace. He must ensure the safety of the empress dowager and Hua Yuan inside.


    After he found Hua Yuan, he would act according to Hua Yuan''s instructions.


    These people all accepted the order and left.


    Jun Yu Xiu stood in front of Jun Yu Qing, his eyebrows raised: "You really don''t care about my presence at all! Aren''t you afraid that I would punish you for using public property? "


    Jun Yu Qing''s face was full of smiles as he asked, "Then will you?"


    Jun Yu Xiu was stunned. He really didn''t know how to do it!


    "Look at all the soldiers and horses over there, what are you planning to do?"


    "Simple. It''s just to capture the thief and the king first. "He won''t waste much time, we can guarantee that we''ll catch him!"


    There were two hundred thousand soldiers over there, and they were soldiers of the border as well. If Jun Yu was going to fight his own men because of one person, then this was definitely not something that Jun Yu Qing was willing to see. Therefore, the best method to deal with this problem was to first capture the king.


    Perhaps it was an outrageous act on the part of others, but Jun Yu Xiu and Jun Yu Qing were both descendants of the royal family after all. In other words, they were all brothers of Jun Yu city.


    There wasn''t much taboo when it came to matters between brothers and sisters, was there?


    Jun Yu Xiu nodded. "It looks like that''s the best way."


    After receiving Jun Yuqing''s task, the two squads immediately left in light clothes. There were exactly one hundred people in each team. After entering the capital, these people were divided into two teams.


    A team of five directly entered the palace to protect Hua Yuan, and then waited for the opportunity to complete the mission assigned to them by Jun Yuqing. As for the other team, they were in the capital, preparing to find the officials who were in charge of the military operations.


    The king had said that the capital and the royal palace were doing well. They had basically gone to the Crown Prince''s side. If that was the case, he really wouldn''t recognize the wrong person.


    This palace mutation only lasted for five days. Five days later, everything returned to normal. However, there was a river of blood inside the palace!


    After the elite team entered the palace, they quickly took control of the imperial guards. At the same time, the empress''s family was under his control. The efficiency of this was much faster.


    Then, Jun Yu Qing personally led a group of people to infiltrate the main tent of Jun Yu City at night, and captured everyone there.


    After the palace was quickly controlled, Doctor Zhu was brought into the palace to treat the Emperor.


    Although the Emperor had not lived for many years after being harmed by others, he had to wake up at this moment!


    There were still a lot of things that didn''t make sense no matter who handled them.


    In the end, Doctor Zhu woke the Emperor up.


    Even though he had woken up, the emperor''s body was still severely injured. Even if he woke up, it didn''t look like he would live for long.


    After the Emperor awoke from his stupor, he thought about all the foolish things he had done, and mixed feelings arose in his heart. Back then, he''d thought that he was in good spirits, so he called Jun Yu Xiu and Jun Yu Qing to his side.


    Jun Yuqing and Jun Yu Xiu knelt down in unison, "Imperial Father!"


    "En, luckily we have Qing and Xiu''er. Your Big Brother Crown Prince and Fourth Brother definitely do not seem to be Cangyue''s good successors." I know that Xiu''er didn''t inherit the throne and was imprisoned in this palace for the rest of his life. "Are you willing to take over this empire?"


    Hangdi knew it, so he paused and said, "In the past, I have never considered Ah Qing as an heir because his face was ruined. There would be places where such kings could be used to write articles. But now, I know that Qing''s face has basically recovered. She is fine. "After some consideration, I also think that only Qing is suitable for this position."


    However, Jun Yuqing rejected him with a smile. "Imperial Father, this son doesn''t want to do that either."


    The emperor only felt that it was laughable. Among his adult sons, the two who weren''t suitable to inherit the throne were fighting for the throne with blood flowing from their heads. He wouldn''t even give up until blood flowed like a river. Furthermore, there were two princes by his side who were suitable to inherit the throne, but they had no intention of taking that position. Thinking about it, it was truly ironic.


    The emperor was not in a good condition to begin with. After having suffered such a blow, he gave off the feeling that he had aged greatly.


    He waved his hand and also thought of directly issuing an imperial edict for Jun Yu Qing to succeed the throne. After all, this son of his was the son he loved the most since he was young!


    However, after thinking about his son''s personality, he gave up in the end.


    Jun Yu Qing looked at the emperor''s body and knew that he was probably in trouble. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Royal father, the crown prince and fourth brother have lost the right to inherit the throne. The two of them were too selfish, but they were also extremely greedy, so they weren''t suitable to succeed the throne. This child thinks that Xiao Jiu is suitable. If I were to be taught a lesson like this, I would definitely become an enlightened monarch! "


    "All of you can leave now. "I am thinking."


    "Your son shall take his leave."


    After exiting the palace, Jun Yu Xiu asked, "Do you really think Xiao Jiu is suitable for that position?"


    "Yes."


    Jun Yu Xiu smiled. "I thought you were interested in that spot." Hehe ¡­ You didn''t seem to have such an insatiable temper. "


    "There are a lot of things you don''t know, hur hur."


    After returning to the Royal Mansion, he immediately went to his main room. Hua Yuan was still lying on his bed, and did not show any signs of waking up.


    When Bai Qin saw that Jun Yuqing had arrived, she paid her respects and then heard him ask, "How is the wangfei doing?"


    Bai Qin shook her head. "Not good. The doctor said that there were no signs of me waking up."


    "Alright, I understand. You can leave now."

 C303

    Only Hua Yuan and Jun Yuqing were left in the room.


    Even though Jun Yu was holding Hua Yuan''s hand, and no expression could be seen on his face, one could clearly see the sadness in his eyes. It seemed like he had lost interest.


    "Prince, Miss Du came to visit the wangfei."


    Jun Yuqing naturally knew that Du Qiao from the Du Clan could be considered a close friend of Hua Li. He nodded his head and said, "Bring her here."


    Then he ordered, "Bai Qin, Jin''er, come and serve the wangfei."


    In the entire palace, there was only one mistress, so when a guest arrived, it was indeed an extremely awkward matter. It would have been against the rules if Jun Yu Qing was here to entertain the guests, but it was even more against the rules for the servants.


    A person with a discerning eye seemed to be looking down on his distinguished guest.


    Since he had no other choice, he could only call Bai Qin and Pu''er over to talk with Du Qiao. In any case, it was to take care of Hua Yuan. In the end, it was still reasonable.


    Moreover, the Grand Princess was Hua Yuan''s mother, so Du Qiao and Hua Yuan''s relationship was much closer, so they didn''t need to pay too much attention to it.


    After Du Qiao arrived, he was brought here directly ¡­


    Due to her long coma, Hua Yuan was lying there, not a single trace of blood on her face. Du Qiao felt a wave of reluctance to part when he thought about how she had known Hua Yuan for such a long time and had never seen her like this.


    "Why don''t you wake up and look at us? This way you can''t sleep at all makes us worry for a while, you naughty girl!"


    Bai Qin and Jiao''er stood to the side, looking at Du Qiao''s appearance, and then looking at Hua Yuan who was lying on the bed, unable to get up. Their eyes suddenly turned red. He didn''t know what to do either.


    "Oh right, why is your wangfei like this? What did the imperial physician say? " Du Qiao wiped the corners of his eyes and turned around, obviously speaking to the white guqin.


    Bai Qin shook her head. "The imperial physician didn''t find anything either, I don''t know why she said so."


    Regardless of whether the illness was treated or not, there had to be a reason!


    If he couldn''t find the cause of the disease, wouldn''t it be difficult to treat it, no matter how many methods he used?


    Everyone in the capital was now in a state of self-doubt. Because of the showdown between the Crown Prince and the Fourth Prince, everyone in the capital had suffered greatly. Even if the situation was temporarily stabilized, everyone in the capital knew that the emperor''s health was not good. Now that the crown prince had confirmed it was useless, there were still many adult princes below. The fight for the throne had always been a bloody affair that frightened people from the bottom of their hearts!


    At this moment, even when they were walking on the streets of the capital, they could feel it just by looking at the faces of the commoners.


    He was no longer as relaxed as he was in the past, but always carried along a sense of solemnity and solemnity.


    Du Qiao held onto Hua Yuan''s hand and chatted for a while. Just as these words stopped, he asked in surprise, "Bai Qin, has your wangfei''s hand always been so cold?"


    When he had held her hand just now, Du Qiao had truly panicked from the bottom of her heart!


    This kind of temperature, how could it be the hand of a living person? There wasn''t even the slightest bit of warmth, so it should be on the same level as a dead person, right?


    When Bai Qin and Jiao''er were free, they would rub Hua Yuan''s hands or wipe her body. Listening to the doctor, Hua Yuan''s legs also began to move. The two of them were very clear on the condition of Hua Yuan''s body.


    Hearing Du Qiao''s question, she only lightly nodded her head and said, "It''s not good for the princess to urinate or urinate. Her body temperature has always been so cold. Perhaps it was because of this reason that the wangfei had always been more fearful of people since she was young. "Ai, I really don''t know when I''ll wake up from this coma."


    Prince Su''s temper wasn''t too good to begin with, and in recent days, he had become more and more irritable.


    Sometimes, if the prince came to visit her, they would avoid him.


    He was always worried that if Prince Su got angry and saw that the two of them didn''t like him, he would definitely move his head.


    Du Qiao knew that Hua Yuan was a timid person.


    However, touching her hand, he finally realized how cold she was!


    Now was the time to meddle in other people''s business. Du Qiao let out a soft sigh and said, "Forget it, I''m going back now. You guys take good care of her."


    "Yes."


    "If anything happens, you must notify me immediately."


    "Yes."


    Right now, the Du Residence was not peaceful either. Because of the previous incident, the Grand Princess was truly infuriated by the Crown Prince. His body was not as sturdy now, and he was still lying in the mansion.


    His body, which had originally been in good condition, now looked much older.


    The next morning at the imperial court, although the Emperor still looked to be in high spirits, one could still tell from his words that his voice was no longer as loud as it used to be.


    Jun Yu Qing admitted that he was a cold-hearted man, but the Emperor had used his true feelings towards him. Now, looking at his old self, he couldn''t help but feel a bit annoyed.


    "The crown prince and fourth elder have rebelled. How do all my beloved officials think we should deal with them now?"


    Sooner or later, this question would have to be asked in public, but none of the officials were willing to take the lead.


    For such a heinous crime like rebellion, it wouldn''t be wrong to exterminate the nine clans.


    But who would dare say that?


    The Emperor was a member of their family, so they couldn''t possibly go and chop off the Emperor''s head, right? That would be really sick of living!


    But let those two go?


    No matter what, this couldn''t be justified, right?


    Besides, no matter what punishment you give to the two princes, it won''t be easy.


    After all, the Emperor was not only related to the crown prince, but also to the father and son, the fourth prince! If you say that you want to convict the crown prince and fourth prince now, then when the emperor regrets that it is you who wants to convict the crown prince and fourth prince, wouldn''t that mean the emperor will drag you all down with him? At that time, he would not even know how he died!


    Which one of the people present was not human?


    After running through it in his head, he knew that it was not easy to get involved in this matter.


    Everyone lowered their heads, wishing that they could stare at a hole on the floor in front of them. They just didn''t raise their heads, so they couldn''t let the Emperor notice them!


    Only a fool would try such a thankless task.


    The Emperor was not satisfied with this. He thought for a moment before looking at the Sixth Prince and asking, "Old Sixth, go ahead."


    After all, the Sixth Prince had rendered meritorious services in this matter. For now, it made sense! All the ministers looked at the Sixth Prince, who was called out by the Emperor, with hidden expressions of encouragement!


    I won''t be careless!


    It would be more reasonable to say that the lives of our family, as well as our wealth and prosperity, are all up to you, Sixth Prince!


    Jun Yu Xiu hadn''t expected that the emperor would call out his name for an answer. He was stunned for a moment, and then said: "This son would like to plead for your brothers, but if begging for mercy means that father isn''t able to do anything to you, then this son doesn''t know what to do."


    The Emperor also knew that this was a capital offense. No matter what, he would be sentenced to death. However, he was probably too old to be soft-hearted!


    If it was in the past, the Crown Prince and the Fourth Prince might have been taken care of on the spot!


    No matter what, he still had to make his own decision on this matter. Asking them was indeed a little difficult!


    "Alright, I won''t hold back anymore." "All of you may withdraw."

 C304

    Hearing this, they all let out a sigh of relief.


    Jun Yu Xiu stood with Jun Yu Qing. As they were walking out of the room, he nudged Jun Yu Qing with his elbow and asked, "What does that old man mean? Do you know? "


    Jun Yu Qing shook his head. What did this mean? How could he know? However, after thinking about it, he still said, "Now that the old man is old, his physique probably isn''t very good either. I think it''s probably the old man''s mentality. However, since the crown prince and fourth elder committed such crimes, even if royal father wanted to avoid them, I am afraid he will still be unable to escape from death. "


    However, right now, the emperor''s body was obviously not well, and there was no one that would dare to seek the emperor''s misfortune at this critical juncture. Thus, this matter was let go just like that.


    Hua Yuan was still lying on the bed, not moving at all. However, in reality, her consciousness was still very clear. She had experienced everything clearly from her previous life.


    The inhumane torture made her want to stab herself. However, she just had to lie on the bed. There was nothing she could do.


    "My lord, there is a man outside who claims to be Lord Floating Cloud."


    The Prince''s brows furrowed. He naturally knew who Floating Cloud Young Master was. Back then, neither of them liked the other! Looking at the way Young Master Flowcloud was looking at Hua Yuan, he could also tell that it was the look of a man looking at a woman. The Flowing Cloud Young Master had the same feelings for Iris as he had for him.


    Ever since he was young, he didn''t hold any hope for such a relationship between a man and a woman. However, because he had experienced such beauty before, anyone who threatened him would be viewed as an enemy.


    However, because of the friendship between Hua Yuan and the Flowing Cloud Young Master, Jun Yu Qing hadn''t done anything to the Flowing Cloud Young Master. Although the two of them had seen each other many times, they had actually interacted with each other and rarely had any interactions with each other.


    He just didn''t know why this young master had come to find him.


    Thinking about how Hua Yuan was not in good health and had been lying in bed for so many days, it was quite abnormal for her not to show her face. However, he had disappeared for so long, yet at this moment he came back. Could it be that he found a way to treat Hua Yuan?


    Thinking of this, Jun Yu Qing grew excited.


    Regardless of whether his thoughts were correct or not, for him, even if it was just a strand of hope, he was unwilling to give up. Although he knew that he couldn''t find a way to do it even if he had to, it would be hopeless if Lord Floating Cloud could find a way.


    His thoughts went back and forth, but in the end, Prince Su still said, "Young master Yun, please come to the study room."


    Chasing Wind was startled. In the past, only the prince himself could enter the study, but later on there was an additional wangfei. What ability does this Flowing Cloud Young Master have to be able to enter the study room?


    However, Chasing Wind knew that he shouldn''t interfere in matters that he shouldn''t have.


    He only lightly nodded and said, "Yes, Your Highness."


    He then led them to the study room.


    At this time, Jun Yu Qing was already waiting in his study room.


    "Good morning, prince." Young Master Flowcloud only saluted to Solemn King with the bow of an equal generation.


    In the eyes of the people, no matter how famous Liu Yun was, he was still just a commoner. It was very rude to treat Su Wang as an equal.


    However, Prince Su did not pursue the matter any further. He chuckled lightly, and with an indescribable loneliness in his voice, he said, "I never thought that the moment we met each other, we would already be in such a situation. "It really is ¡­"


    Young Master Flowcloud also smiled, "The way of life is unpredictable."


    "Are you here today because of Iris''s illness?"


    Liu Yun nodded and said, "However, before I save you, I think you should listen to a story."


    Jun Yu''s brows were slightly knitted. He naturally knew that the story that Young Master Liu Yun was about to tell was most likely related to Iris. He wanted to refuse, but he was worried that he would miss the chance to save Iris.


    He pursed his lips but did not speak.


    However, Floating Cloud Young Master did not care about what happened to Jun Yuqing. He just sat down on one of the chairs, and started to talk slowly, "Actually, this Young Master Floating Cloud also has another identity that you are more interested in. My real name is Xiao Qi. "


    Jun Yu Qing raised his head and looked at Xiao Qi in disbelief: "Xiao Qi?"


    He naturally knew who Xiao Qi was.


    It was as if the royal family of the enemy country was very familiar with the affairs of their princes. Naturally, they also had a very good understanding of the affairs of their enemies country.


    For example, this Xiao Qi was the person that the enemy kingdom had the most chance to enter the cauldron. Even though he had not been conferred the title of crown prince, he was already the invisible crown prince. He was the one who made all the decisions in the country.


    But... Jun Yuqing frowned as he looked at him, "Why are you with me, Cang Yue?"


    "I wonder if Prince Su has heard of the rumors about Feng Nu?"


    Jun Yuqing had naturally heard of this rumor, but what did it have to do with Iris?


    But then, he seemed to have thought of something; his eyes were filled with disbelief! The calmness and indifference he had always been proud of completely shattered at this moment. His voice even carried a hint of disbelief as he pointed at Xiao Qi and asked, "You ¡­ .You mean to say, Iris, she ¡­. She''s the Destiny Phoenix Maiden?"


    Xiao Qi nodded.


    Heh heh, the heavens have decided on Feng Nu!


    Although no one knew who spread this rumor, everyone believed it before the great powers of this world. If they couldn''t obtain Feng Nu, they would immediately destroy it!


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, this was a special honor. However, only those who were truly immersed in it would know that this was a talisman of death!


    With this identity, you don''t know if those who come close to you are trying to help you or treat you with sincerity. You will never know when the person closest to you will draw his sword against you because of his or her status!


    At this moment, Jun Yu Qing''s heart was in pain!


    He felt sorry for the person standing on the tip of his heart.


    However, he frowned and asked, "How do you know this?"


    Xiao Qi said: "The Xiao family is the Imperial Family, but you might not know that a hundred years ago, the Xiao family was still a thousand year old family! Among them, you are famous for your divination techniques. "


    It''s just that, after all, there are many shortcomings to the millennium family. Even if there was an elder who was proficient in divination and could avoid many disasters, with the development of his family, many disadvantages could not be ignored. This was also why the Xiao family had become a member of the imperial family overnight. This was because the elders had predicted that this would be an opportunity for the Xiao family.


    Everything in the world had its own rules to develop. Extreme prosperity was bound to lead to decline. This was the norm in the world. However, as a member of the Xiao family, he would always hope that this glory would last longer, longer.


    Jun Yuqing asked, "The rumors about Feng Nu were spread by your Xiao Clan?"


    He angrily looked at Xiao Qi, his gaze fierce, he wanted to eat the person in front of him!


    Xiao Qi naturally couldn''t deny this sort of thing.


    A pained and guilty look could be seen in his eyes as he said, "It was calculated by an elder of my Xiao family."


    Jun Yuqing had never been an impulsive person, but at this moment, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. He punched Xiao Qi in the face!


    "You deserve to die!"


    Xiao Qi smiled and somewhat self-deprecatingly said, "That''s right, I deserve to die!"


    If that wasn''t the case, how could he let go?


    If that wasn''t the case, how could Jun Yuqing have married her so easily?

 C305

    No matter what, he would still step in between the two of them to angrily brush up on his own existence. If he was able to successfully kidnap Feng Nu, that would be what he truly wanted to do.


    However, because she knew that Hua Yuan didn''t have any feelings for her. In addition, he truly felt guilty towards her in his heart. Thus, he had always been silently guarding not far from her, and had never once disturbed her life.


    Now that Jun Yuqing had punched him, he had no intention of retaliating. When he thought about the life Hua Yuan had lived in his previous life, he felt that even if he had to pay for it with his own life, it should be done as well!


    Jun Yu Qing punched Xiao Qi a few times, and was probably able to vent some of his anger out in the end, but he calmed himself down a little, and then said to Xiao Qi: "I want to know everything that has happened."


    Xiao Qi thought for a moment and was quite clear that these two people were the most intimate people in this world. To tell such a secret to Jun Yu Qing was not the most revealing. Moreover, weren''t their Xiao Clan''s secrets revealed?


    He said with a wry smile, "It may sound like something out of the blue, but she actually experienced it. Maybe that''s what she''s going through right now. "


    "I will determine whether it is true or false. Just say it."


    Xiao Qi nodded and gave a brief summary of what had happened to Feng Nu. She continued to say, "Actually, Qi''er is someone who has experienced two lifetimes. In her previous life, it was an elder of our Xiao clan who had calculated the fate of Feng Nu when the news of this matter was spread out. However, we did not know how it would affect Hua Yuan, so we did not protect her as much as we wanted to, allowing our clan members to spread the news. "


    Jun Yuqing was well aware of the experiences in this life.


    Even though he had found out from other sources that Hua Yuan was a peerless beauty, it was rumored that if he obtained her, he would be able to obtain the entire world. However, this rumor didn''t spread out to the point that everyone knew about it.


    Furthermore, based on what Xiao Qi said, Hua Yuan was someone who had reincarnated, so she could naturally avoid many of the disasters that had occurred in her past life.


    Even so, looking at the experiences of Hua Yuan in her life, she did not seem to live a carefree life. There were even several times when she fell into dangerous situations.


    One could only imagine, what would have happened to Hua Yuan in his previous life if he had been in that wolf and tiger situation!


    Thinking of this, Jun Yu Qing wished that he could beat up Xiao Qi until his mother couldn''t recognize her!


    There was a bloodthirsty look in his eyes, as if he wanted to devour the person in front of him! He tried his best to suppress his emotions. He was filled with rage as he looked at Li Er and viciously said, "Speak clearly. What happened to Li Er?"


    Xiao Qi said, "I''ll just tell you about what happened in my past life."


    Since Hua Yuan was their Xiao family''s predetermined Feng Nu, they didn''t want to push Hua Yuan away. It would be a good thing if he could use it for himself.


    Their initial calculations were not bad, but as time went on, they discovered that things had become more and more out of their control. In this world, the most difficult to predict would be the human heart, right?


    Because of this matter, Xiao Qi also paid far too much attention to Hua Yuan.


    It was probably because of this that she had been able to leave such a deep impression on her heart, due to the amount of attention she had paid to this matter. No matter what, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Later on, even if using that method would result in divine retribution, he would still risk his life to help her!


    Probably, ever since he started to pay attention to her, his heart had already fallen onto her, right?


    Xiao Qi picked what she knew from her past life and told it all to him.


    "Later on, Dugu Ye and Yue Fei got married, but she was left alone in the snow. Due to my unwillingness and guilt, I saved her and brought her to my territory. The pair of eyes that had been as bright as the stars when he had looked at her back then had now been covered by despair. I think my heart is harder than iron, but in the end, I still can''t bear it.


    He seemed to be recalling something. There was a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with sadness.


    Jun Yu Qing didn''t know why he was in such a state, so he asked: "What happened next? What happened next? "


    He still felt that this was a bit too weird. But as for what Xiao Qi had said, Jun Yuqing felt as if it had really happened in the outside world. He had to believe her!


    Xiao Qi said, "Later? After she was rescued by me, her body became too severely injured, so she was always in a state of coma and soberness. It wasn''t until three months later that she completely recovered. "


    At the time, he had asked her if she was willing.


    Actually, there was no need to ask this question. After all, who would be willing to face such a problem? No one would be willing!


    Naturally, she wouldn''t either.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qi looked at her and shook her head, this was also an expected answer. She asked: "Counting this, there''s a chance to let everything happen again. Will you seize this opportunity?"


    He had witnessed Hua Yuan''s reaction. He suddenly raised his head and looked at him deeply. His eyes flickered with a bright light, but in an instant, it dimmed down. He only opened his mouth and said, "Everything has its own rules, so how can time go back? If I repeat myself, I will do my best to protect the people I value! Some people, even if they gave him a smile, were probably not worth it! If I can do it again, no matter what the price is, I will bear it! "


    In fact, he had lived such a miserable life!


    His family was ruined and his family was wiped out!


    All those who care about themselves leave me.


    All the people I thought I loved were using deception!


    How could he be willing?


    Jun Yu Qing looked at Xiao Qi, frowned and asked: "What happened next? "You said that Iris was revived, so what method did you use?"


    "In my clan''s secret technique, there is a way to go back!" However, no matter if it''s to the user or the spellcaster, this has huge injuries. "


    Jun Yu Qing thought for a moment, and then asked: "So, the reason why Iris is doing this is because of this secret technique that goes back in time?" Just tell This King clearly what exactly happened! "


    Xiao Qi wasn''t scared by Jun Yu Qing''s expression, but smiled and said: "Ah, yes, you should have thought about it. In the end, I still helped her go back to when she was young. Of course, she naturally had to pay the price! The price that she has to pay is to gouge out her heart! "


    Flenser!


    A burst of panic and astonishment flashed through Jun Yu Qing''s heart!


    "So, the current Iris is an unintentional person?"


    Xiao Qi nodded, "You''re right, the current Qi''er is an unintentional person!"


    Thinking back to all the times he and Iris had spent together, he couldn''t understand a lot of things. It was as if he could finally figure it out at this moment!


    For example, why was Iris always so fearful of the cold?


    For example, even in the hot summer, Iris''s chest is always cold!


    For example, why did she always look so pale, as if she could fall down at any moment?


    There was now a reasonable explanation for all that had happened ¡ª she had no heart!

 C306

    It was as if someone had gouged out a piece of Jun Yu Qing''s heart, and the pain in his heart was inexplicable!


    How could he suffer so much for the Iris in his previous life?


    This was because the price for her return was actually this tragic!


    When he thought about how Hua Yuan, a young girl who was not even twenty years old at the time, had to experience so many things, and finally undergo a heart-tearing rebirth!


    He crouched down in pain, clutching his chest as waves of excruciating pain assaulted him!


    Xiao Qi''s heart was also filled with regret and pain. At this moment, these two men who had turned their hands into clouds and turned their hands into rain were able to understand each other''s current suffering.


    Jun Yu Qing tried very hard to suppress his body''s discomfort, and asked: "Now, tell me, what should I do? I can''t let her live an unstable life when I know how miserable her past life was! "


    Naturally, Xiao Qi came this time because of Hua Yuan.


    In reality, he didn''t have any special methods, so he said, "Actually, I don''t have any special methods here either. If a person does not have a heart, then how can she be called a person? "


    "So, the most important thing now is to give her a heart, right?"


    Xiao Qi bitterly nodded her head, just how could this be easy?


    Everyone looked deeply at Xiao Qi, then suddenly said, "I''ll take you to see her. If you can make her feel better, then I don''t mind letting you have a taste of my ruthlessness!"


    Even if the two of them were princes of a kingdom, they were both invisible princes. However, at this moment, Xiao Qi didn''t refute Jun Yuqing''s words in the slightest! If he really had no other choice, then even if he were to die, he would at least accompany her in death, right?


    Living was already so difficult. After death, how could he bear to let her walk on that lonely road by herself?


    As Jun Yu Qing walked in front, Xiao Qi followed closely behind him. He wasn''t too sure what kind of situation Hua Yuan was currently in, so he had no choice but to wait for her to appear before he could decide what kind of situation she was in.


    In the room, Xiao Qi could smell the incense burning inside, it was the most expensive Soul-Sealing Incense in the world.


    For the unconscious, it was also known as soullessness in Taoism.


    This Soul-Sealing Incense was the most sickly type.


    However, this type of incense was extremely rare. A small piece was enough to make one go crazy. Looking at the appearance of the room, this incense must have been burning for a long time.


    Thinking about it, this Prince Su had really put in a lot of effort for her!


    Thinking about what she had done, she thought that she should have chosen the Throne as well.


    Seeing that Xiao Qi did not say anything, Jun Yu Qing frowned and asked: "How is it? What happened? Why aren''t you talking? "


    "It''s nothing. The incense in this room is indeed very good."


    Jun Yu Qing pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Qi took a step forward and looked at the girl with her eyes tightly closed. Her brows were deeply furrowed. It was obvious that even in her dreams, Hua Yuan''s life wasn''t stable.


    I wonder what she''s going through in her sleep.


    Xiao Qi formed a complex hand seal with her hands, then placed her left hand on her forehead and closed her eyes to carefully feel it.


    Only, when he first saw Hua Yuan like this, he only felt his heart ache, but now, after knowing what exactly she went through in her sleep, Xiao Qi felt her heart being ruthlessly seized! It was so painful that he couldn''t even breathe!


    All that she had experienced was the pain she had experienced in her previous life.


    Hua Yuan felt like she was trapped in a fog and couldn''t get out no matter what.


    This place was covered in dense fog, and no matter where she went, it was a reality that she didn''t want to face. She could not stop. She felt that if she did, she would immediately sink into confusion and danger.


    Xiao Qi only felt a strong force that pushed him away and then her entire body fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. Jun Yuqing looked at him and asked nervously, "What happened?"


    Xiao Qi said, "She has fallen into the devil in her heart, constantly experiencing the pain of her previous life!"


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Jun Yu Qing, his expression growing increasingly heavy.


    Hua Yuan understood medicine, so Xiao Qi was naturally very clear about this matter. Because Hua Yuan''s medical skills were taught to him by him! The two of them were of the same origin, and Xiao Qi''s mastery of fire was even greater than Hua Yuan''s. Now, when he carefully sized up Jun Yu Qing, he naturally knew about the condition of his body.


    "You''ve been poisoned?" He used a tone of certainty.


    As he spoke, he gripped Jun Yuqing''s pulse and carefully probed his pulse.


    Jun Yu Qing threw him out fiercely: "I asked you to come here because I wanted you to have a look at the Iris. I didn''t want you to waste your time thinking of a way to save Iris! "


    However, Xiao Qi didn''t get angry. She said, "Qi''er should know about your body condition by now, right?"


    Jun Yuqing was startled, "Of course I know."


    But, why would Xiao Qi ask that?


    Could it be that this had something to do with it?


    He fixed his gaze on Xiao Qi and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    "The poison that you must have been poisoned with should have been in your mother''s womb. Toxicity is difficult to remove. Iris cares about you, of course, because she wants to find a way to save you. Now, I think she''s found it. However, he also knew that it was impossible for him to do it. Her strangeness should have existed for a long time, but you actually didn''t feel it at all? "


    The meaning behind Xiao Qi''s words seemed to be that she had become like this because of something she couldn''t shake off! Was it because she wanted to save him that she became like this?


    He looked at Xiao Qi with a puzzled expression, "Explain yourself to me!"


    Xiao Qi said, "Iris should have already told you how to cure your poison. However, she definitely did not tell you that there is another key ingredient in the antidote ¡ª the blood of her beloved! "


    The blood of his beloved!


    Jun Yu Qing was startled. He suddenly understood why all of this happened in the first place!


    No wonder, no wonder in those days when he looked at Hua Yuan, he could clearly see the guilt in her eyes. No wonder she couldn''t sleep soundly during that period of time.


    At that time, he had thought that the current situation was unstable, which was why she didn''t have any sense of security. It was only because of this that such a state appeared. Looking at it now, it was obvious that she knew that he was an unintentional person. No matter how hard she tried, she probably could not save him.


    What a silly girl!


    Jun Yu Qing stared fixedly at the person on the bed. It was just as she had said: his body was covered in poison, and he had been taken out of his mother''s womb. After all these years, he was already used to this. Even if he did not understand this poison, it would not have much of an impact on him. Since he knew that no matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to save her.


    Are you stupid?


    Xiao Qi looked at Jun Yu Qing''s changing face, smiled, and said: "It seems that you also know why this is happening?"


    Jun Yuqing knew.


    However, it was precisely because he knew that he was in so much pain!


    When he thought of how he had put Hua Yuan in such a predicament, Jun Yuqing couldn''t help but feel like dying!


    This person was the person he had to protect and cherish no matter the cost of his life. Yet, because of him, he had become like this!

 C307

    Jun Yuqing only felt that no illness could compare to his current pain!


    His heart felt inexplicably missing a corner, and he felt as if he had been placed into an icehouse. Right now, he didn''t think about anything else, he only wanted to revive the person in front of him. But there was nothing he could do!


    Xiao Qi clearly understood this feeling. She was clearly the person she had to protect at all costs, yet she ended up like this because of her. No matter who it was, they would fall into endless self-blame.


    Hadn''t he always been like this?


    He wanted to say something, but he eventually retracted his hand and didn''t say anything in the end.


    After a long while, Jun Yu Qing finally asked: "Is she... able to recover completely?"


    Xiao Qi said, "The reason she has her current state is because she has some regret in her heart. She does not want to lose her heart and feel regret. Naturally, she will suffer the backlash. "


    "So, the best way is to make her forget that she''s a heartless person?"


    This was what Jun Yu Qing was thinking. If she forgot, then she wouldn''t regret it. Even if she forgot, she wouldn''t feel that it was because of her that she couldn''t save herself. This way, she would be able to live a bit more comfortably.


    This was probably the best idea he could think of.


    Xiao Qi raised her brows and looked at him, then smiled and said: "If you really use such a method, would you be willing? Are you really willing? If that''s the case, I''ll have to forget everything, including you! And try to avoid contact with her at all times. "Because of the word ''love'', its power is uncontrollable. If the two of you meet again, and awaken her love for you, then she will definitely remember everything that happened with you!"


    Jun Yu''s heart was indeed somewhat shaken.


    After all, Iris was the only woman he had ever loved. If she forgot about him and could never contact him again, it would be unbearable even to think about it!


    He really couldn''t bear to have Hua Yuan forget him.


    He raised his head hopefully and looked at Xiao Qi in front of him, asking, "Then ¡­ is there any other way?"


    Xiao Qi naturally wanted Hua Yuan to live a happy life, but she also had other ways. She hadn''t thought of Jun Yuqing, which seemed to be a good idea, but it was also known as the ''Hua Yuan Burial'' method that would allow one to live a happy life.


    However, even though Jun Yu was getting what he wanted, he still felt a bit stifled in his heart. After all, Hua Yuan was a girl that he placed in his heart. Even though he knew that the two of them were fated to be together, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of jealousy as he stared helplessly at her blissfully together with the others.


    Suddenly, he didn''t want to see the man''s happiness anymore.


    He thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "It''s not that there''s no other way, but there''s definitely no other way here. I need to bring someone to my territory. "


    These words were not meant to make things difficult for Jun Yu Qing. He had many things here that he didn''t have. If he wanted to save someone, he had no other choice. In his territory, there were many ways to save people.


    However, Jun Yu Qing didn''t think so.


    He raised his eyes and fiercely stared at Xiao Qi. After a while, he frowned and asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    No matter how he looked at the man, it seemed as if he was trying to take Iris away from him on purpose. He didn''t want to be fooled, but he had to think about Iris.


    In his entire life, he could only put himself in a passive situation when facing two people.


    One was Iris. He was willing to be in a passive position when facing her.


    There was one more thing, and that was the man in front of him!


    This man would really become his opponent!


    However, Xiao Qi didn''t say anything in the face of Jun Yuqing''s gaze. Her lips curved into a faint smile. It seemed as if he didn''t care about anything at all. This made Jun Yuqing feel a bit nervous in his heart.


    He was worried though. [Is there really no other way?]


    Or make Hua Yuan completely forget herself. Or they could go out to sea to Xiao Qi''s residence.


    These two choices were not what Jun Yu Qing was willing to choose.


    Xiao Qi looked at the struggling Jun Yuqing and felt an inexplicable sense of joy in her heart. In the end, she couldn''t control herself and asked: "So, what are your thoughts on this?"


    Jun Yuqing said, "If we were to head over to your side for treatment, what percentage of certainty would you have in being able to completely cure Iris without leaving any side effects or side effects?"


    In fact, Xiao Qi naturally knew what Jun Yuqing was asking.


    She just wanted to ask herself if she would still be able to remember her and not forget herself.


    Xiao Qi said, "Don''t worry, I owe her this much, so I will naturally repay her."


    So, no matter what, she didn''t have to worry about me harming her.


    Jun Yu Qing gritted his teeth and said: "Alright then, since that''s the case, I''ll choose to go back to your residence to treat your injuries. But I ask to be with you. "


    In any case, there was no doubt about the man''s desire for Iris. Naturally, he was not at ease in leaving him alone with Iris. He had to be there anyway. Moreover, Iris was not in a good condition right now, and he had to follow from the left and right to feel more at ease.


    Xiao Qi raised her brows and asked in a somewhat provocative manner: "What, are you sure that you can really walk out on Cangyue''s matters?"


    Based on Cang Yue''s current situation, he definitely had a great use for staying in the country. Iris, however, was what worried him more than anything else.


    "When are you leaving?" This King will naturally make arrangements for everything here. "


    Xiao Qi silently pondered for a moment. Right now, Cangyue''s interior was chaotic, but in reality, this was their best opportunity to attack. The crown prince and the warlord Jun Yu Xiu, if these two were to fight, then no matter what, they would not be a match for them. Now that Prince Su was leaving this place, it was likely to be quite exciting.


    However, this was indeed the best opportunity. However, Xiao Qi gave up in the end.


    It wasn''t so much an opportunity as a use of Iris.


    And any use of Hua Yuan was something he could not tolerate.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Right now, I can still suppress Iris''s situation. When that time comes, after you have settled the matter here, go find me at the Floating Cloud Pavilion. "


    "Alright."


    After the Flowing Cloud Young Master left, Jun Yu Qing locked him up in her room for the entire night.


    In the past, he had always liked Iris, but he had always felt that out of all the women in this world, there was not a single one who was so compatible with him. Initially, he had only thought that it was a negligible liking. Who would have known that by now, he would be able to discover an existence that was akin to blood in bone marrow.


    Seeing Hua Yuan''s pale face, Jun Yuqing felt as if her heart had been pierced by a needle. She felt very uncomfortable!


    He stretched out his hand, taking half of Hua Yuan''s hair and wetting her lips with water. From the looks of it, he seemed to be more energetic. At least, it was not as pale as it was before. It felt like it would die in a short while.


    He took her face in his hands and studied it.


    In the past, what he loved the most was her pair of intelligent eyes that were clear and untainted by any other color. His life was already dark enough. She was his sunlight, but now, it seemed like she couldn''t even open her eyes anymore.


    At the thought of this, Jun Yu Qing''s heart was filled with pain!

 C308

    Now that the imperial government was in a state of upheaval, should they go there every day or so?


    Looking at the emperor''s body, it seemed as if something bad could happen at any time. And among the adult princes, there was nothing that could save the situation.


    Therefore, if anything were to happen in the imperial court, anyone could be absent from it. Only Jun Yuqing and Jun Yu Xiu were the pillars of the Blue Moon Imperial Court. If they were missing, it was as if they lacked a backbone.


    Even though Hua Yuan was already in such a state, he still had to go up early in the morning.


    However, in the past few days, everyone had been roughly aware of what had happened in Prince Su''s mansion. They could clearly feel that the temperature around Prince Su was too low. Therefore, it was still rare for heroes to find trouble with Prince Su at this time.


    But this morning''s morning assembly seems to be very different.


    As usual, Jun Yu was standing in his original position. He didn''t say a word and only quietly listened to what these people were saying and watched them argue. As long as it wasn''t something as big as an army or a kingdom, he would normally not express any opinions.


    His mind was not here at the moment.


    The only thought in his mind was that the morning assembly was over, and he had to return to Hua Yuan to accompany her.


    He knew very well that this was not the time to be concerned with the affairs of his children. But what could he do? The self-control he was so proud of was of no use at all in this matter.


    He just couldn''t control himself and wanted to treat her well, regardless of the cost. When he saw her lying there alone, he felt thousands of times worse than if he had died.


    As the process continued, Jun Yuqing estimated that it was time to step down. However, at this moment, a court official suddenly stepped forward and said, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject has a starter."


    Jun Yu Qing raised his head and looked curiously at the hero.


    Yes, it looks a bit nice.


    Thinking about it carefully, wasn''t this Minister Tang''s name? Initially, Jun Yuqing was completely uninterested in what this man wanted to say. However, if it was Tang Shang, Jun Yu Qing felt that it was necessary to listen to him.


    It was for no other reason but because this Minister Tang seemed to have quite a few secrets on his person. Of course, he had no interest in the privacy of these officials.


    However, after all, a letter of advice could be counted as a form of participation in the military affairs of a country. If they didn''t investigate the background thoroughly, no one would be able to afford the responsibility if anything happened.


    When Jun Yu Qing had investigated this man, he had thoroughly investigated his background. However, after further investigation, he realized that there were many interesting things about him.


    However, he had hidden his identity well. Even if he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t have any proof.


    Now that this man had something to start with, Jun Yu Qing felt that it had something to do with him. But what did it matter?


    The king was starting to run out of energy. However, when he heard that someone was starting something, he didn''t blame them. He said with interest, "Hmm, not bad. What is it?"


    Minister Tang said, "If someone were to secretly tell the Prince of Su that he had an affair with his enemies, he would have a very close relationship with them. This happened in my Cangyue''s current situation. Even though Prince Su has great authority, even to the extent that he could achieve great things, this subject will definitely not have any selfish thoughts. "When I think about our Cangyue''s current state, I feel very worried."


    As soon as he said that, everyone widened their eyes in shock, and looked at Prince Su in disbelief.


    The impression that the crown prince had always given others was that of indifference and domineering.


    He might be able to do a lot of things that you would never imagine, but no one would dare to side with a felony like treason.


    Perhaps, if he wrongly accused the Seventh Prince, then the people from the Imperial Family would come and settle the score, and he would have to account for this.


    Everyone trembled as they raised their heads to look at the person sitting on the dragon throne. Their hearts could not help but tremble.


    The originally expressionless emperor suddenly threw the teacup on the imperial table onto the floor!


    "Do you think your days are too comfortable?" What happened at the prince''s residence, you can handle it with a little! If necessary, would it be reasonable to watch my front yard and back palace as well? "


    "This official dares not."


    "You don''t dare? Humph! He had already done it, yet he still dared to say that he didn''t dare to? "Men, drag this nonsense out of my house!"


    Even though the assembly had already ended, everyone was still talking about it enthusiastically.


    Of course, there were still a few princes who were jealous. If it were any other person who was impeached like that, Royal Father would already be angry right? Sure enough, royal father treated Seventh Brother as his successor. He actually managed to get through such a serious impeachment. It was simply amazing!


    "Why do you think royal father is so biased?"


    "What''s wrong with that? If Seventh Brother wasn''t born with a disfigured face, maybe royal father wouldn''t have become the crown prince. No. Perhaps he could just make the seventh prince his crown prince. Didn''t all of you also see royal father''s indulgence of Seventh Brother over the years? "


    "That''s why my heart is so sour and bitter. Say, aren''t we all the same? But, in royal father''s eyes, only Seventh Brother was born to him, all of us brothers only got them back! "


    "Hehe ¡­" I thought you were used to it. "


    Such a flurry of discussion clearly did not disturb the conversation in the royal study.


    After the next assembly, the Emperor sent someone to invite Jun Yu Qing to the royal study.


    "Sit down, we are only father and son right now, there is no monarch."


    In this regard, Jun Yu Qing was quite casual.


    If it were anyone else, they would have already been trembling in fear. However, this person was different. When he heard the emperor''s suggestion, he sat down with ease.


    Then the chamberlain poured them each a cup of tea, and the Emperor waved his hand, and the servants were dismissed.


    Seeing that there was no one inside, the emperor asked, "Do you know why I called you here today?"


    Jun Yuqing smiled and said, "About that. Is it because of the rumor in the day?"


    "Ahh, as the saying goes, ''if there''s no wind, there will be no waves''. Tell me, why would others use such an excuse to criticize you?"


    Jun Yu Xiu maintained his smile. "Probably because I''m more handsome."


    On this topic, the emperor finally thought of Hua Yuan.


    No matter what, she was still his daughter-in-law!


    The Emperor then took the opportunity to ask, "By the way, what happened to that little girl Iris at the beginning of the wedding?"


    "It''s nothing, but I didn''t wake up either."


    "Sigh, this little girl is also suffering. "I, Hanghu, remember, that time, I think she was given the title of Duchess of Dunning?"


    "Yes, royal father."


    After chatting for a while, the emperor asked again, "Actually, I also received news that the prince over there might be in our territory. Thus, after I was impeached in the morning, I came up with this idea. "Qing, have you really seen that prince?"


    Jun Yuqing had never lied to this old couple before in his life, and now that he heard this question, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Alright, alright, I got it."

 C309

    Just like how Jun Yu Qing understood the Emperor, how could the Emperor not know of Jun Yu Qing?


    When he saw the hesitation on Jun Yu''s face, he guessed that Jun Yu Qing must have met with the legendary prince before. They might not only have met, but their friendship might not be shallow. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so protective.


    If Jun Yu Qing knew what the Emperor was thinking right now, he would probably cry out that he was wronged. He had indeed seen and knew each other before, but to say that they were familiar with each other was something he had never seen before.


    Only the two of them spoke a little more yesterday.


    Jun Yuqing knew that the Emperor was probably angry at the moment and was disappointed.


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say in the end.


    When the Emperor saw Jun Yu Qing''s expression, he understood that she was trying to say something to make up for it, but in the end, he waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I know that you have grown up one by one, and have my own little thoughts. What did royal father count for? royal father is already old, he is an existence that you can easily abandon. "


    When Jun Yu was young, his life wasn''t as good as they thought. Moreover, because of the difference between him and others, he had developed a paranoid personality. However, even though this was the case, in this palace, he still placed some people in his heart. For example, the Emperor, or the Empress Dowager.


    Even though he knew that the Emperor was putting on a show of showing pity in front of him, Jun Yuqing still couldn''t bear to see it. He felt extremely sad.


    In the end, he did not hold back and said, "Imperial Father, this son shall say as he pleases. I have indeed seen Xiao Qi. However, there was no such thing as friendship. His son and his son hated each other. This son also knew that his father wanted to capture him. But I really don''t want to. Because right now, I still have things that I need him to do. "


    "What is it?"


    "royal father, you should know that this son''s wangfei has been in a coma for many days. Xiao Qi has the means to save my son''s wangfei. This child ¡­ "Your son ¡­"


    The Emperor frowned deeply. Then, he looked at Jun Yuqing and asked, "Since that''s the case, have you agreed to their terms yet?"


    "I want to go with him to his manor."


    "Nonsense!"


    The emperor shouted, "What a load of nonsense! Now that he''s in Cang Yue''s territory, no matter what he wants to do, he''ll still be wary of it. When you get there, you''ll be alone with no help. If Xiao Qi wants to do something, what do you want royal father to do? If they use you as a threat, would royal father save you or not? I will not let you mess around like this! "


    The Emperor was completely within Jun Yu''s expectations, so he didn''t react in any way.


    He said, "Imperial Father, please do not obstruct me. If what you say does happen. This son has his own misfortunes too, so I hope that royal father will not send troops to save him. "


    "You ¡­"


    At this moment, the Emperor looked at Jun Yu Qing with a truly disappointed expression.


    "Get the hell out of my way!"


    Jun Yuqing knew that the Emperor was still in a rage and wouldn''t listen to any of his words. He did not say anything else. After saluting respectfully, he retreated honestly.


    After leaving, the emperor sat alone in the royal study. However, on the surface, his anger was still there.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, a bright light flashing through them.


    From the look of it, Hua Yuan was a little girl who had taken a huge bite out of Qing Qing! This was not a good thing for the royal family.


    The protection of the mountains and rivers had never allowed for any feelings of love between children.


    In this kind of position, they all wished that they could have no weaknesses. But how could that be possible?


    However, he didn''t expect that his favorite son would fall into the love fog and expose his weakness to his enemies.


    No way, that Hua Yuan girl really can''t let me stay with her any longer!


    Keep it, it will always be a disaster. He would only be a burden to Jun Yu Qing, he would not be able to help at all!


    At this point, the Emperor was already feeling tired. He pinched his glabella, feeling that Jun Yuqing''s refusal to become Emperor had something to do with Hua Yuan. At this moment, he no longer cared about the power behind Hua Yuan. The most important thing was to secretly deal with this person who was always a burden.


    However, it wouldn''t be easy for him to do it in the open. From the past few days, he could naturally see that his foolish son was deeply moved towards this woman. If he were to forcefully come here, then even the father and son wouldn''t be able to accomplish it. He had to find another opportunity to deal with this.


    He thought for a long time before the head eunuch called out, "Your Majesty, it''s time to eat some medicine."


    The Emperor sighed in his heart.


    He now realized that he was wrong. At this moment, he wanted to change his mind, but he couldn''t.


    He held the medicine in his hand and waved for everyone to leave.


    When Jun Yu Qing returned to the mansion, he immediately stood by Hua Yuan''s side.


    However, Xiao Qi flashed in through the window.


    Jun Yuqing sneered: "Prince Xiao is indeed a good man. You can come and go as you wish with my presence in the Prince''s Mansion! This is truly admirable! "


    Xiao Qi also knew that what she was doing was wrong, but in the end, she still wanted to see how Hua Yuan was doing. She rubbed her nose and said: "I wonder if Prince Su has considered it yet? "Will you come with me, or will you hand the Iris over to me?!"


    Deliver it to him?


    [Look at what he has said. Don''t even think about it!]


    Seeing that Jun Yu Qing was silent, Xiao Qi smiled and said: "Could it be that Prince Su is worried that I''ll trap you as a hostage when we get to my territory?"


    No matter what, these words contained a lot of provocation.


    Jun Yuqing frowned as he looked at him, and said, "Iris''s health is the most important. I think it will be difficult to leave the capital in a short period of time. "


    Today, he could vaguely feel from the attitude his father had towards him that his father seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with Iris. If he still wanted to accompany Iris to treat her illness, then his father would definitely not let her live in this world.


    He secretly glanced at Xiao Qi who was standing to the side, his arms crossed in front of his chest, as if he was watching a good show.


    He didn''t have Iris, so it was good that he could see the man in front of him in such a difficult position.


    In the end, Jun Yuqing sighed and said, "Forget it, you can take Iris with you. No matter what happens or what happens, you have to let me know at any time. "


    "This King is not your subordinate! "It''s really hard for me to agree to having you order me like this."


    "This is a request."


    The teasing expression on Xiao Qi''s face immediately faded a lot. As a stately prince of a kingdom, for the sake of Iris, it seemed that he had put her to her heart''s content and doted on her.


    He cupped his fists towards Jun Yuqing and said, "I will naturally protect her." I, Xiao Qi, recognize myself as a gentleman, so I''ll agree to your request. "


    Jun Yu Qing thought for a moment, and said: "This morning, someone impeached me for having been in contact with you. They must have found out about your whereabouts, so you must be careful on your way back." The journey might not be peaceful. Iris, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Xiao Qi did not seem to mind at all, "Since we''ve already decided, the earlier we leave, the better. "Get ready, let''s set off tomorrow!"

 C310

    After Xiao Qi finished speaking, she looked at the person on the bed and at Jun Yu Qing, and finally smiled, and said: "Since we are going to separate tomorrow, I better not disturb the two of you. In short, this king will come tomorrow morning. "


    Jun Yu Qing nodded his head slightly, tacitly agreeing to this arrangement.


    The two of them didn''t hide their conversation from Bai Qin and Jiao Ke. When Xiao Qi had left, Bai Qin and Jiao Er walked in from outside. The two of them didn''t say anything as they knelt in front of Jun Yu Qing.


    Jun Yuqing looked at the two of them and asked, "Did you hear the conversation between this prince and the Prince Xiao just now?"


    Bai Qin and Jiao''er nodded. "Your servant heard you clearly. It''s just that there can''t be no one waiting on you along the way. Your servant requests you to accompany me there."


    The two of them had served the princess consort since she was young, so she was naturally used to it. Not to mention that they had served the princess consort, they also couldn''t leave her. Hearing the conversation between the Prince and the young prince, the two of them naturally knew that this was all for the sake of the imperial concubine! However, the wangfei had never traveled so far in her entire life, and her body was in such a state. It was really worrisome.


    If they were along the way, they wouldn''t have to worry about being unwell served by others.


    Of course, Jun Yu Qing knew that what the two of them said made sense, but he still asked: "Do you know which way we''re going? The hard work we''ve gone isn''t something that you can imagine. Besides, there might be more assassins on the way. Have you really decided that no matter what kind of danger you encounter, you will take the safety of the princess as your primary mission? "


    Bai Qin and Pu''er looked at each other, and nodded their heads fiercely in the end. "The servants have already decided that they will follow the wangfei. On the way, Princess Hua-Yang''s life will be the most safe one! "


    Naturally, there was no doubt about it. He waved his hand and said, "We will set out tomorrow morning. The two of you should go back and make some preparations."


    In fact, these two girls were very suitable to go with Hua Yuan. However, the only thing that caused Jun Yuqing to be dissatisfied was that these two girls did not know any martial arts.


    Otherwise, it would have been quite good.


    The room immediately became silent again. Jun Yuqing extended his hand to carefully trace his words on Hua Yuan''s face, and softly said with an endless amount of gentleness: "No matter what, you must not be in any danger! Even if I am unable to go with you now, once I am done with the business here, I will definitely go and bring you back. "


    The person on the bed didn''t make any sound, but Jun Yu Qing wasn''t angry either. She just looked at the person on the bed with a pained expression.


    Once upon a time, Iris had looked cold, and although he didn''t show it on his face, he hadn''t said it. However, he was still worried. Always worry about the loss, Iris never stick to me, is not a little care about me?


    He had such a hideous look on his face that he would have suspected that Iris had married him because of the royal marriage, but she didn''t want to marry him.


    The more he faced Hua Yuan, the more Jun Yuqing felt a sense of worry for herself. He naturally knew that this wasn''t good, but how could his current appearance be worthy of Iris?


    Now, he didn''t have a trace of doubt in his heart.


    He knew that Iris loved him as much as he loved her to the core!


    The look in Hua Yuan''s eyes was as gentle as if water was about to drip from it. He bent down and kissed her lightly on her forehead. "We still have a lifetime to go, so we must get better!"


    In the evening, the meal was naturally placed on Hua Yuan''s side. Although Hua Yuan was still in deep sleep, it was a good feeling to be able to eat in a place with the scent of irises.


    After dinner, Jun Yu was thinking of going to his study room to take care of some matters. However, inexplicably, they felt that something dangerous would happen today. It was always very uneasy.


    He looked at Hua Yuan, who was lying on the bed, and frowned.


    In the end, he didn''t go to the study room and stayed.


    Iris was his life''s salvation. No matter what, he couldn''t afford to make the slightest mistake!


    He took the books that Hua Yuan used to read and sat beside Hua Yuan, slowly reading through them. What scholar, the top scholar of high school, was caught by the senior officials of the court, and in the end, there was an old wife who was in trouble at home. In the end, the two of them served the same husband. Even in this situation, there were still people who saw it!


    When he turned to the last page, he saw the small print of a flower on the paper. He smiled to himself.


    He found reading Iris''s book much more interesting than reading the rest of it.


    Now that he was interested, he slowly started to read.


    This is a little story in a fantasy about those so-called geniuses who think they have great talent but are not appreciated. Although it couldn''t explain anything, it could clearly reflect what the man was thinking right now. It was nothing more than a golden title ¨C a good wife and beautiful concubine, enjoying the blessings of the Qi Clan! It was a pity that this was a classic example of hating a wife before marrying. It seemed like that high official of the imperial court was also a fool!


    Jun Yuqing, if you dare to take a concubine, or even marry her again, hmph!


    When Jun Yu Qing saw the last few words, he laughed out loud.


    "It''s enough for me to have you in my life. What do I need those unrelated people for? In the past, when I was ugly, no one was willing to follow me. Even if they wanted to marry me, it was because they saw power in me. I despise those people for being so disgusting. However, if you also take a fancy to my power and influence, I will only be glad that you still have something like this in your sights. When my face recovered, all I could feel was that there was probably another asset tying you up now. I was just worried that you wouldn''t want me. And I, will never abandon you! "


    His voice was calm and filled with deep emotions that no one dared to ignore.


    At this moment, he heard some noises coming from outside the window!


    His eyes darkened and his voice became serious. He shouted, "Who is it?!"


    He stood up and opened the window. After thinking for a moment, he called out to her, "Chasing Wind, protect my wangfei."


    Then, he chased after them.


    In front of him was a black-clothed man who was tightly wrapped up. Judging from his movements, he was indeed quite skilled. However, Jun Yuqing felt that it was a bit strange. That man didn''t want to fight with him. It seemed as if he had deliberately lured him out.


    As he thought of this, Jun Yu Qing suddenly became alarmed. He had fallen into a trap of luring the tiger out of its lair. At the same time, he was secretly glad that he had instructed Chasing Wind to protect his wangfei when he had chased after her. Otherwise, he would not know how Iris was doing right now!


    He gave up on chasing this person and the two returned. Just as they approached the main courtyard, they heard the sounds of fighting from inside. The atmosphere was extremely intense, and the unease in Jun Yu Qing''s heart grew even more intense.


    It seemed like these people were really after Iris.


    He broke open the window and jumped in. Seeing that Hua Yuan was still lying on the bed, he finally relaxed.


    After a while, Zephyr came back to report, "Your subordinate was incompetent and was unable to capture the thief."


    Jun Yuqing waved her hand and said, "It''s fine, you can go rest."


    "But ¡­"


    "Get down."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    At this moment, Jun Yuqing was still thinking about who had taken Hua Yuan''s life! In a split-second, many people flashed through his mind.


    Of course, the first person to think of it was Hua Yufei!

 C311

    Originally, he was extremely disgusted with Hua Yufei, but then Xiao Qi roughly told him what happened in her previous life. Right now, Jun Yu Qing felt that this Hua Yufei was a real trouble!


    However, although he hadn''t investigated Hua Yufei''s current situation specifically, he knew that she was currently in a rather terrible situation. In this life, Hua Yufei was still together with Dugu Ye. However, it was obvious that she wasn''t as lucky as she was in her previous life. Not only was he pregnant with Dugu Ye''s child, the child was even treated as a vile child by Hua Shihao.


    Even though she was still attached to Dugu Ye. But, in Dugu Ye''s eyes, the current her was no different from a kitten or a puppy, right?


    When he was happy, he would tease them a little. If he was unhappy, even if he kicked them, no one would say anything.


    Jun Yuqing didn''t think that with Hua Yufei''s current power, she still had the ability to get these assassins to help her. Dugu Ye couldn''t help her! Therefore, Hua Yufei was eliminated.


    There was also Princess Yun Xin, who had always disliked Hua Yuan.


    However, Princess Yun Xin and the crown prince were mixed up in this. Even though she hadn''t been beheaded yet, the empress was still begging for mercy. After all, who would have a good ending if they participated in the Seizure?


    Furthermore, Yun Xin was even worse. Her current identity was that of the emperor''s concubine, but she was in cahoots with the crown prince. This was chaos. Lun! Even though the emperor wouldn''t do anything to the crown prince, Yun Xin was a woman. In the eyes of the emperor, the crown prince had only been provoked and bewitched by Yun Xin.


    Therefore, it was impossible for him to be Princess Yun Xin.


    As he thought about this, Jun Yu Qing suddenly thought of his father, who was drenched in cold sweat! Yesterday, I could see that my father was very dissatisfied with Iris. Perhaps everything he cared about Iris was in the eyes of his father. He might also blame Iris for refusing to be Crown Prince.


    After all, people in the royal family were born with the ability to vent their anger!


    At the thought of this, Jun Yu Qing felt a chill run down his spine. It looks like royal father is indeed moving!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a surge of self-blame in his heart. It was extremely difficult to bear. His voice was hoarse as he said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­"


    He could still say he was sorry, but if something happened to Iris, he didn''t know what would happen to him.


    From the looks of it, deciding not to go with Xiao Qi was the right decision. Otherwise, Qi Er wouldn''t be able to rest in peace on the way here.


    It was already her fault that Iris was lying there lifelessly. If something were to happen on the road because of him again, then he would probably live his entire life blaming himself.


    Inside the imperial study hall, the emperor was looking at the few people who had returned after failing a mission, but he wasn''t angry. It was obvious that he had already expected such an outcome.


    He said, "Forget it, failure means failure. Have you seen anyone suspicious in Prince Su''s mansion?"


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I did not find anyone suspicious. Your Majesty, however, is right. The King''s feelings for the consort are indeed extraordinary. "


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "I understand. All of you can leave now."


    Even these death-sworn who love different things know that you treat your own princess so differently. What sort of position should he be placed in?


    Looking at it now, you probably know that a person who has a love in their heart and a heart that has drifted off isn''t suitable to ascend to that position, right?


    On the morning of the second day, Xiao Qi had already appeared in the Prince of Su''s mansion.


    "Is everything ready?" Xiao Qi looked at Jun Yu Qing and asked indifferently.


    Actually, from yesterday night until now, he still had some faint joy in his heart. The journey was not long, but it was not short either. He thought of being alone with Iris on the road, even though he knew they wouldn''t come to anything even if they did. However, he couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy.


    Presumably, he was poisoned.


    He was poisoned by a poison called Hua Yuan.


    At this moment, although he looked serious, he was overjoyed.


    Jun Yu Qing glanced at him indifferently, then said indifferently: "This prince has prepared everything well, just that your complexion doesn''t seem to be too good. Was it because I didn''t sleep well last night? "


    "This King needs so many things to prepare, so there''s naturally no time to sleep."


    This King is coveting Iris!


    "Bai Qin bottle, come here."


    Bai Qin and Pu''er heard the sound, and walked out from behind. They then bowed towards Xiao Qi and said: "This servant, Bai Qin (Ke Er), is here to serve our wangfei. The journey this time was a long one, and he was worried that she wouldn''t get used to it if someone else was around to serve her. Therefore, this servant and this servant will go with you, Your Highness. At that time, if you meet with any trouble on the road, then I will have to trouble you, Your Highness! "


    Xiao Qi:...


    Could he say that he could take care of Iris, that he didn''t need the two of them?


    "This way, you two will have to work hard."


    Obviously, he couldn''t!


    "Alright, since everything has been arranged, let''s hurry up and leave."


    "Sure."


    However, just as they were about to leave, a duck''s voice suddenly came from the door. "The emperor has arrived."


    Everyone: What the f * ck!


    Now this sentence was the true picture of their hearts.


    If the Emperor were to see Xiao Qi here, then even if Jun Yuqing had the ability to argue, he would still be doomed to suffer in prison!


    Xiao Qi''s body was also fast. Seeing that one of them was in a trance, she leaped up and entered a room. The emperor happened to be strolling over at the moment.


    Jun Yuqing kneeled down and paid his respects, "This son pays his respects to royal father. Long live and long live father."


    "Exempt from formalities. Between you and me, father and son, there is no need for false etiquette."


    "Thank you, Imperial Father."


    The Emperor, who was walking beside Jun Yu Qing, had a kind and gentle smile on his face, as if he didn''t care at all as he said: "Just now, I was watching you from the front and it was quite lively. Why have I stopped speaking when I came over? "


    "Royal father, with you here, no one would dare to be presumptuous."


    The Emperor didn''t ask too much and only nodded slightly. He continued to speak, "I know that your wife is currently unconscious. Well, I am old now. He liked to see the youngsters who were on his side. "No matter what, Qirin is still my royal wife. Since I''ve come, I might as well go see my daughter-in-law."


    Naturally, the emperor had gone to look for people before bringing along an imperial physician.


    Jun Yu Qing was a bit at a loss, but still said: "Father being able to visit her is truly a great honor for her. If she knew, he thought, she would be overjoyed. I shall lead the way. "


    The emperor didn''t deny it. The father and son stood shoulder to shoulder, and there was an indescribable harmony within them.


    After a few steps and two turns, he reached the main house.


    Jun Yu Qing respectfully said: "Imperial Father, Qi''er is inside. I will accompany you inside."


    "Sure."


    Upon entering the room, the first thing the emperor saw was the thin and frail woman with a pale complexion lying on the bed ¡ª Hua Yuan.

 C312

    I''ve seen this girl quite a few times before. Because of the empress dowager, she often entered the palace. In the Empress Dowager''s Palace of Tzu Ning, she was simply like a regular customer. No one would stop him no matter where he went.


    Several times when he went to pay his respects to the empress dowager, he would see this little girl.


    At that time, he felt that this little girl was exceptionally adorable. It turned out to be the daughter of the Duke of Ling''s grandson, the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Such a background was quite acceptable.


    Judging from this girl''s demeanor, she was much better than Princess Yun Xin, who had been spoiled by the empress. He was truly someone who could arouse sympathy and love from others!


    It wasn''t an insult to marry a girl like that to the royal family, she thought. However, no one had expected such a series of unforeseen events!


    His mother had left him, and he had lived with her. Think about it, how sad it must be for such a young girl.


    Later on, he heard that she, her mother, and her sister-in-law lived at the Medicine Hall. Their lives weren''t too bad. Moreover, it was unknown when she had obtained such a good medical skill.


    Amidst the bustling and hustling and bustling, a pure and simple heart was preserved from the beginning to the end as a cure for illness and saving people''s lives. This was also the reason why he was willing to marry her to his most cherished son, even though she had already broken away from him.


    Jun Yuqing had been in a bad condition since he was young, and the imperfections on his face had made it impossible for him to reach that position. What Qing needs is always a gentle wife who can understand him and love him.


    The Emperor naturally recognized that his judgement of others was quite accurate. He knew that Iris was someone who would take good care of Jun Yuqing.


    Therefore, when Jun Yuqing had come over to ask him for help, he had happily agreed!


    However, in the end, things in the world were unpredictable.


    Who would have thought that Hua Yuan''s medical skills would be so good? It was all because of the ferocious scars on the imperial physicians'' helpless Qing Qing''s face that she managed to remove. Until now, he could not even see it clearly.


    However, if the imperial harem was in a mess, it was probably because those imperial physicians didn''t dare to treat her.


    However, there were many unforeseen events that occurred later on. Before this, they did not think that Qing would be in that kind of position. Even if Qing treated Hua Yuan better, or if she had a true relationship with him, it didn''t matter.


    In fact, in the King''s opinion, it was a good thing for Qing to be able to obtain such a true love. However, who would have thought that right now, he already wanted Qing to be in that position.


    From the looks of it, out of all these adult princes, only Jun Yuqing''s intellect was superior. If he was in charge of this country, he would be able to prosper!


    But because of this, his feelings for Hua Yuan had become his greatest weakness.


    If a person wanted to be strong, then he must have no weaknesses!


    A person''s weakness was often what he cared about the most.


    If they had no weaknesses, it meant that outside of the mountains and rivers, there was no one who cared.


    That was why people in this position were considered as loners!


    He was truly a loner.


    Thinking of this, the emperor suddenly felt a little unwilling. After all, for Jun Yu Qing to be infected by this poison, he also had some responsibilities.


    In the past, he had truly hoped that he would be fine as long as he was well.


    But now, he wanted to personally push him into that position. The loneliest place in the world!


    In the end, being aloof and alone like that, she would eventually abandon herself and lose herself in the end. He had already experienced enough of those days, and now he wanted to let his beloved son continue on that path of loneliness. Just thinking about it made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    However, in the end, he still had to take responsibility for the Jun Family!


    Right now, he could only blame himself for trusting Jun Yunrue.


    Even though his heart ached, he had no choice but to do so.


    Seeing the Emperor staring at Hua Yuan on the bed, Jun Yuqing''s mind was in a whirl, but no matter what she couldn''t think of, she couldn''t think of what the Emperor was thinking.


    The two stayed silent for a while, before Jun Yu Qing asked: "Father?"


    "Hmm?" The emperor was a little drowsy before he added, "Oh, that''s right. The imperial physician is here as well. Imperial Physician Jiang, we''ll go take a look to see what''s going on with wangfei Su''s condition."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Imperial Physician Jiang stepped forward, and Bai Qing placed a silk cloth around Hua Yuan''s arm. The Imperial Physician Jiang then placed two fingers on the silk cloth. Closing his eyes, he began to carefully feel Hua Yuan''s pulse.


    After a while, he put it down and said, "This old official is incapable. I really am unable to find out the cause of her illness. However, from the looks of it, the princess is not in any danger for the time being. "


    Imperial Physician Jiang was recognized as the most skilled physician in the entire Grand Hospital, but now he couldn''t even find the cause of the disease. Although Jiang Taisui said that this child wasn''t in danger for the time being, who knew what would happen in the future?


    At that moment, the Emperor gave up on the idea of taking Hua Yuan''s life. After all, she was already so seriously ill that she couldn''t even go anywhere while she was in bed. Why would he want to be the evil person again? At that time, if there was any discord between father and son, it would really be unavoidable.


    If Jun Yuqing knew what the Emperor was thinking right now, he would probably have to thank this imperial physician.


    The Emperor stayed in the room for a while and came out. He then went to Jun Yuqing''s study room and said, "Ah Qing, Imperial Father also wants to see that wangfei of yours recover quickly. However, there was nothing he could do about it. But hadn''t Jiang Taisui said that his life wasn''t in danger yet? Therefore, you shouldn''t worry too much. "We should focus more on politics."


    "Yes, this son understands."


    The Emperor nodded his head in satisfaction and then said, "Alright, I''ve been out for quite some time now. You should be able to rest well. At that time, I can only rely on you. "


    "Yes, this son knows. royal father, you must take good care of your health as well. "


    After the Emperor left, Jun Yu Qing returned to his study.


    Just now, the Emperor seemed to have softened his attitude towards Iris. Although it wasn''t clear as to why the Emperor had changed so much, it could still be considered a good thing.


    However, due to the arrival of the Emperor, quite a bit of time had indeed been wasted.


    After the Emperor left, Xiao Qi appeared in front of Jun Yuqing and asked: "Are you going to leave today?"


    Jun Yu Qing thought for a moment, then said: "Let''s go."


    "Alright, I''ll only be in charge of her safety on the road. I''ll leave the rest of the year to you. At that time, if you can''t tolerate Mu Er, then it will be even better, and I will marry her as my wangfei! "


    Hearing such provocative words, both Bai Qin and Jiao Ke were stunned. The two of them took a deep breath, afraid that Jun Yu Qing would explode.


    However, this Prince Xiao Qi was too bold!


    Jun Yu Qing''s eyes darkened, and said in an ice-cold tone: "You wouldn''t have such an opportunity!"


    If that was not possible, so what if he ascended to that position?


    If he could reach that position, he would be able to protect Iris without any worries. Although he wasn''t happy, he would still give it his all.


    But now, it was clear that he had not reached that step yet!

 C313

    "Protect her well on the way here. If I were to know what grievances and dangers she would face on the way here, I will definitely not forgive you!"


    Xiao Qi had a serious expression on her face, without a single trace of laughter: "If I can''t protect her, then I won''t forgive myself. I don''t need you to do anything."


    With that, he left from the Palace of Su with his men.


    The horse carriage slowly moved to the side of the ferry. Bai Qin asked, "Prince Xiao, may I ask if we have to take the water route along the way?"


    Xiao Qi nodded, and then asked: "That''s right, is there a problem?"


    Hua Yuan shook her head. "There''s no problem. Although my wife is currently in a coma, she has never been on a boat before. I really don''t think being on a boat like this will have any effect on her."


    Xiao Qi said, "So that''s how it is. "Don''t worry, This King will take care of this matter."


    "Mm, then I''ll have to trouble you, your highness."


    Xiao Qi naturally knew that when she looked at Hua Yuan''s appearance, she seemed to have already sunk into a coma. She didn''t have any sense for the outside world, but in reality, this wasn''t the case.


    Hua Yuan was currently only in a dream from her previous life, although she appeared to be unconscious. But in reality, her perception was still there. In other words, if she was really going to get seasick, then if there was no other way to get her on board, Hua Yuan would feel uncomfortable even if she was asleep right now.


    After boarding the ship, the best room on the boat was naturally reserved for Hua Yuan, and then Xiao Qi said, "You two are very loyal to your master, this is something that your master has already seen through. You all sleep in this room tonight. This King is next door to you. If you need anything, just call for This King. "


    Jiu''er and Bai Qin nodded. "Yes, Your Highness."


    They naturally saw how this Prince Xiao treated their master. If it hadn''t been for Prince Xiao, they really wouldn''t have dared to come out like this. Besides, since the crown prince trusted Prince Xiao and could cure the wangfei''s illness, what reason did they have not to trust him?


    No matter what, her master''s recovery was what she was most concerned about!


    After everyone had boarded the ship, it began to move slowly.


    Bai Qin and the bottle of hot water came over to wipe Hua Yuan''s face. He was also helping her do something like stretching her legs and rubbing her arms. It was because Doctor Zhu had told them to do this, so these two girls had been insisting on sitting down.


    Later on, Xiao Qi came over with a porcelain bottle in her hand and gave it to Bai Qin saying, "This is a pill for seasickness. You guys put it in front of your master''s nose every four hours and let her sniff it. "


    "Yes, thank you, Prince Xiao."


    Bai Qin received it with some regret in her heart. This Prince Xiao was really good to his mistress, to the point where she couldn''t say a word. He knew that it wasn''t convenient for him to take the pill now, so he had already thought about how to give it.


    "Since I was the one who brought out your wangfei, then I naturally have to be responsible for her as well." No matter what, you can always come and find me if you encounter any problems. "


    Jiu''er nodded. "Then, Your Highness, this servant would like to know, are you really confident that you can cure my wangfei this time around?"


    "Bottle!"


    Although Bai Qin also wanted to know, in the end, it wasn''t good to ask in front of others.


    However, Xiao Qi waved her hand and said, "Nothing. Since this king brought them out, they will naturally be healed. "


    The bottle looked at the guqin and stuck out its tongue at her.


    Only after Xiao Qi left did Bai Qin say: "You, you still think this is the Prince Su''s Mansion or the Medicine Hall''s side? Miss has always been kind to us, but it doesn''t mean that others will be like us. Prince Xiao is the prince of a neighbouring country.


    "I know, I know."


    However, Bai Qin, who initially didn''t react much on the boat, paled at night.


    Jiu''er was startled and asked, "How are you feeling? Don''t scare me like that!"


    Bai Qin shook her head and said weakly, "I ¡ª I''m fine. "He must be seasick."


    "Huh?"


    When the two of them first boarded the ship, they didn''t feel unwell at all. Therefore, both the bottle and the white zither thought that they were not seasick. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Then, what should we do now?"


    Bai Qin wanted to open her mouth to say something, but discovered that her stomach was churning fiercely. If she opened her mouth, those things in her stomach would probably be unable to bear it and come out.


    She waved at the bottle, then rushed out of the room. She leaned against the railing and began to vomit.


    After vomiting, she felt much better.


    He leaned weakly against the railing, one hand on the other to ease his own anger.


    This seasickness was really unbearable!


    At this time, Kowloon came back with a cup, "Are you feeling very bad? "Here, rinse your mouth with this."


    Bai Qin didn''t stand on ceremony with the bottle. She took a sip of water from the cup and started to rinse her mouth.


    The bottle was behind her back, giving her a pat on the back.


    "Are you better now? "Think about it, this seasickness is really hard to bear, and it wants to take one''s life!"


    Bai Qin bitterly smiled and said, "Who said I wasn''t?" I thought my health was good enough, but I didn''t expect it. Forget it, I feel better reading now, leaving the princess alone in the room is not good after all. Let''s go back. "


    "Yes."


    She held onto the white zither and walked step by step towards the room. However, just as she was walking normally, Bai Qin suddenly stopped. She blinked in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Look here."


    Bai Qin pointed to a puddle of water on the deck and said with a frown.


    She didn''t think too much about it. "We''re on a boat, isn''t it normal to get wet?"


    "Is it normal?"


    Bottle:...


    Bai Qin didn''t think too much about it. She only felt that it was abnormal. As for why it was abnormal, she couldn''t figure it out. Naturally, it was her turn to think about it.


    Returning to the house, she closed the door and said, "We were here, but we didn''t expect the wind to be so strong. I feel like I''m being blown tight. "


    "Yes, the wind is a bit too strong, and it also carries with it all the cool air, so we can''t let the wangfei catch a cold."


    Bai Qin nodded and stood up again. She asked, "Where are you going?"


    Jiu''er replied, "Since you''re so seasick, I''ll have to ask the Prince of Xiao if there''s any medicine that can cure a seasickness like yours." Otherwise, when we arrive, you won''t even know how much you''ll be tortured. Besides, if you''re sick, I''ll be the only one who can take care of Princess Hua-Yang. I won''t do such a loss-making business! "


    Bai Qin smiled and nodded, "You''re right."


    After the bottle left, he carefully closed the door. He walked to the other side and knocked on the door. In fact, she was quite nervous.


    Seeing that no one replied, she swallowed her saliva and shouted: "Prince Xiao, have you slept yet?"


    As soon as he said that, the door opened.


    Xiao Qi asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s - it''s like this, Bai Qin is seasick, her current state is very bad. "Your servant presumptuously dares to disturb you. I would like to ask Your Highness if you have any medicine that I can use."